Chapter 1: Prologue
Summary:
What if Yoo Joonghyuk regressed instead of becoming an Outer God?
Chapter Text
"You do not have what is needed to break through the wall."
The echoing voice of the Dokkaebi King made Yoo Joonghyuk stop in his track, trying to destroy The Wall using whatever skills he had gotten for the past 1863 regressions.
It was futile, The Wall hasn't even made a dent at his strongest skills.
Was it all worth it...?
All of his companions died for him to reach this far. Hell, even the Constellations that joined forces with him had sacrificed themselves as well!
Just for The Wall to be their very last obstacle, hindering them from finishing everything once and for all!?
'How could this happen... We were so close...!' His grip on his sword tightened, his depression slowly making itself known. His bloodied body shaking in what, anger? Fear? He didn't know, but it was slowly but surely becoming harder to breathe.
'No...!'
He won't let their deaths become in vain. If he had to become a God to cross The Wall then so beat it. He may have a chance if he did, by going from world to world, he may find clues as to how to get over it.
"I will find a way to cross over The Wall. Mark my words!" His sword was ready to take down the Dokkaebi King before he froze in place. Something was stopping him completely.
It felt more like... A tug? On his sleeve? But wasn't he and the Dokkaebi King the only ones left in the goddamned place?
'One more...'
A voice whispered into his ear. Yet... Why did it sound familiar? His heart somehow ached at the voice, even when it was static like a broken tv.
'One more regression...'
It repeated.
Regression? Was it asking him to regress one more time?
Once again, fear started enveloping him. He came so far already, many friends, family, and even lovers had fallen. Hell, even the stars themselves started dying just for him to reach this conclusion. Why!?
'S-save...!'
The voice started again. The tone, was desperate as if wanting to say something but couldn't as the static noises overtook the pitiful yet familiar voice.
'Who... Was that...?'
It wasn't until Joonghyuk felt tears coming down his eyes that he realized something.
Something was very wrong.
He hadn't shed tears in thousands of years, not even when his wife (or rather, ex-wife? Considering he decided to not marry after the second round in hopes of easing the pain) died, not when his child, his disciple, his friends, his only family, after so many regressions, died as well. So why now of all times...?
Why did they make him cry? When he doesn't even know who they are?
'I want... I want to know... Who they are...'
Yoo Joonghyuk looked at the sword that was clutched tightly in his hands, wondering again.
They had reached the end of the scenarios only to get cockblocked by a literal wall... To find a way to cross over it? Or to end his life right there and then?
Something about the voice seemed all too familiar, and yet he couldn't explain why. It was as if they were the missing pieces Joonghyuk was looking for to complete him. He felt like he could trust them, whoever they may be.
And with that resolve, instead of killing the Dokkaebi King, he placed the sharp end of his sword on his neck and dragged it across his neck, successfully decapitating himself once again to return.
Chapter 2: Yet Another Beginning
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk regressed once again, but why...? Why were there so many changes when he didn't even do anything yet!?
Notes:
I DID NOT EXPECT THIS BRAIN ROT OF MINE TO GET VIEWS HOLY SHIT-
I hope I'm not portraying YJH to be too OOC because he's a very depressed baby from his 1863rd round but he will be very different from the one we know and love (he is a mixture of all YJHs since he is the original)
Since this YJH is technically the one whos supposed to be SP, who is the original YJH from the novel, they will have differences and this will mostly be in YJH's pov. Again, I'm new to the fandom so apologize if I get something wrong 🙏
Anywhooo, enjoy the chapter 🥰🥰
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoo Joonghyuk woke up in a jolt, seeing the familiar subway he was seated on once again. The cabin 3707, with the same faces, the same habits, the same time, the same background and scenery once again.
His body was still shaking, even after dying in 1863 times, he never got used to it. The feeling of death and suffering looming over him. It was always an empty, cold feeling, embracing him. No warmth, no light, just pure darkness.
'Another failed round... How much more do I need to suffer just to get to the end...'
He held onto the metal pole as he tried to control his breathing. He closed his eyes.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in again.
Then out.
Slowly.
'We were so close too... Why did I regress when we were so close to finishing them all?' He leaned against the wall of the cabin as he was at the corner of the cabin itself.
"Mom, can I have one more chocolate?" The voice of a child whined out.
One more...
One more.
Wait.
One more!?
Joonghyuk suddenly sat up straight when he remembered that very last piece of memory he had before he decapitated himself.
'That's right... The only reason why I regress... Was because of that voice...'
As he was too busy thinking about the mysterious voice that appeared in his last moments, he didn't realize that the clock had counted down to 07.00 and the train suddenly shook.
'One more, it said one more... Will this truly be my last?' It didn't take long before a fluffy, white-furred creature with black and red eyes appeared. Horns and a toga of brown were worn by the creature as it started speaking.
"Ahem-ahem! Hello? Hello? Anyone can understand me now?" The creature spoke in a high-pitched voice.
The Dokkaebi had once again appeared before Joonghyuk for the 1864th time. The words it spilt seemed to have gone onto deaf ears to the man clad in black who stood up just as a head rolled because of the annoyance they caused.
[@BI-7623channel is open]
[The constellation has entered]
Then as expected, the first scenario arrives.
[The main scenario has arrived]
~~~
[Main Scenario #1 - Proof of Value]
Category: Main
Difficulty: F
Clear Conditions: Kill one or more living things.
Time Limit: 30 minutes
Compensation: 300 coins
Failure: Death
~~~
'This stupid scenario again.'
Even if he was feeling depressed before, he had to build up his walls again. He had to know something. Or rather, a couple of things but that wasn't the point.
But the most important one of all was one simple question.
What made the 1864th round special?
It was an answer that he was determined to find out first. It may be the clue to getting past that godforsaken wall.
Without a minute to spare, Joonghyuk apprehended the terrorist near him, hiding in a corner before subduing him with ease, taking the knife he knew the man had before slicing off his throat easily. Having regressed 1864th time, he had mastered the knife skill easily.
[You have achieved the "First Kill" achievement.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
Soon after, he sliced the head of a nearby passenger, making the blood gush out from their necks, their body limp and falling to the ground as everyone screamed.
Blood started splattering onto the window as Joonghyuk mercilessly killed them over and over and over again. Whether it would be children, women, men, or the elderly, they wouldn't last long anyway.
'They're already dead in my eyes.'
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
This familiar scene yet again.
He had witnessed it all too much, and even then, he could only feel a numbness that could never go away.
They were going to die anyway.
He was killing them for the sake of their good. They didn't need to suffer for so long, just as he did.
He was mercy-killing them.
It wouldn't take long for them to die anyway.
The self-made bomb that was on the other side of the compartment exploded, Joonghyuk had used the bodies of the other passengers to shield himself from the explosion, causing minimal damage to himself.
Thankfully, it killed off the other passengers which meant he was the only one alive. As usual.
The creature popped up with a poof and a happy face, "Well, wasn't that an interesting bloodbath! Dont you say so my dear constellations?" The Dokkaebi announced.
"Now that the first scenario is over, why dont we go through your sponsorship- wait for a second-,"
'Again with this...'
"How the hell do you already have a sponsor!?" They demanded, but Joonghyuk just glared at the fluffball, not saying anything at all.
"Such an arrogant and insolent incarnation! Hmph! I'll overlook your rude behaviour this time just because you're popular with the constellations. But I'll warn you not to get too cocky, you hear me? Now, wait here while I prepare the next scenario."
The Dokkaebi disappeared as soon as it arrived. He walked towards the compartment that wasn't blown into smithereens as he placed a hand on the glass window. He took a deep breath before sighing it out.
'I'll have to rebuild them again to get through the final scenario... Calm down, Yoo Joonghyuk... Calm down... Remember what Seolhwa says all the time when you're having your episodes..'
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in again.
Breathe out slowly.
He placed another hand on the door before using his strength to forcibly open it and widened his eyes at the sight.
Something was wrong.
The body count seemed less than what he had remembered from all of his rounds, even if they seemed to be compiled. Having lived through the same lives more than a thousand times, he had memorized every single thing that didn't seem out of place. But the scenery in front of him... It was completely different from his past 1863 rounds.
'Why... Kim Namwoon and Lee Hyunsung were supposed to be the only ones to survive the first scenario and yet...'
Joonghyuk took a step inside the compartment, glancing at the corpses before recognizing one of them the familiar school uniform that gave it away, 'Kim Namwoon?'
He kneeled and checked Namwoons' corpse. The head exploded, meaning he had failed the scenario. And there was evidence of a struggle somehow.
Namwoon may be strong, but to think, this was the first ever time he had seen the boy had failed.
'This was different...' A sense of both hope and dread filled Joonghyuk's heart. The 1864th round was starting with a completely different beginning.
Oh shit.
Yoo Joonghyuk wasn't good at adapting to new situations like these. He knew that himself, it was why he had carefully planned (and failed) all of his strategies before finally reaching The Wall.
Ba-dump.
Ba-dump.
His breathing started to become ragged and his heartbeat started to beat as if it was running a marathon.
'Calm down...! Calm down...!'
He clutched his chest tightly, struggling to not fall into his regression depression this early into the scenarios. He leaned against the wall of the cabin, his free hand holding the metal pole. His vision started to create dark spots and become blurry every second.
Oh no.
His depression was kicking in.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Its...
It's not working-!
No, he shouldn't fall into his episodes this early on!
He shouldn't!
Darkness was slowly engulfing him whole as his vision was clouded.
'...-hyuk...'
A voice?
No, he recognized this voice. It was...
It was the voice from when he was facing the Dokkaebi King!
'I... I am...'
'I am... Yoo Joonghyuk...'
He gasped, holding onto the pole tighter than it gave away and was crushed into the shape of his fist.
His breathing... Was becoming stable?
'The same voice... Who is it...?'
Yet that feeling of familiarity once again washed over him.
Who and why were they helping him?
A warmth that he had never felt before arose within him. He felt like he was missing something.
A fist met his face in a quick flash.
That sure woke up him.
Looking at the hand that he punched himself with, he raised it to his face and wiped the bit of blood away from his mouth. It was not the time to get depressed. Not when he had a mystery to solve.
It seemed that with every regression turn, it rose more questions than answers. He had suffered millions to even trillions of years fighting, looking for a way to end the scenarios. And most importantly, the world beyond The Wall.
'I need to start the next scenario. Time is something I don't have in the early scenarios.'
With that, he broke through the door by kicking them down before walking out, more determined than ever.
~~~
[Second Scenario - Escape]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: D
Clear Conditions: Cross the broken bridge and enter Oksu Station.
Time Limit: 20 minutes
Compensation: 200 coins
Failure: ???
~~~
'Another change...' Joonghyuk couldn't help but notice right away. He could say with almost 99.9% certainty that they would not change if he followed every step of his plan.
And yet he didn't even do anything and the first scenarios were already changing so much.
Someone had known that the bridge couldn't be crossed without exiting early.
But who was the question?
Joonghyuk shook his head, his mind was wandering off to unknown territories once again. He had little to zero clues so far, he couldn't possibly make a connection just yet. All he knew was that there was something special about the 1864th round. These changes were proof of that.
'No... The changes...'
It was then a possible explanation was answered.
'It must be a person. They know about the scenarios as well. But then why appear in this round specifically?'
Yet another question he needed to find an answer to.
He clicked his tongue before walking towards the bridge. He had wasted time just by thinking. He didn't have time in the early scenarios, he repeated to himself over and over again. He had to get as strong as possible just like in the previous round. Joonghyuk was already near the end before he regressed, but seeing the changes even in the early scenarios, and the hint the voices inside of his head (regardless how cringy that sounded even by his standards), he knew.
That this round would be the final round.
Hopefully...
~~~
It wasn't long before Joonghyuk finally arrived at the midsection of the bridge, a horde of the undead was attacking a group of people. The undead that was resurrected from the train earlier. How did they arrive there first when Joonghyuk had left them to rot?
No matter, they were the same as the people he killed anyway. Beating them up with his fist and kicks were all that he needed to get past them.
It wasn't until the fact that he noticed a blob of messy black hair that he noticed someone was there as well, left alone.
'If you go earlier, you'll get more time to cross the bridge.'
A sharp pain shot through his brain as he clutched his head, almost staggering his balance. Receiving physical pain was nothing, but a blow to the head? It was still painful as fuck.
'What was that!?'
Yet another voice, completely different from the one from the Dokkaebi King, but this time, instead of desperation and sorrow, it was full of warmth and hope.
Just as he saw this... This...!?
This... Salaryman is a very average-looking guy with just a simple suit and a mediocre face!?
'You!'
He must be the one who knew of the scenarios because in his past regressions, he had never seen the man before.
Was he the one who killed Kim Namwoon?
He charged towards him, taking the poor skinny man by the neck, noticing just how small he was. And yet.
He seemed like he was expecting him. So he was expecting Joonghyuk to come to him!?
Suspicious.
With his hand tightened around the man's neck, he made the other lean over the bridge.
"Who are you?"
Notes:
They finally met and the first thing I did is make him emotionally depressed. Is it OOC? Probably, but hope yall enjoy the first chapter.
I need to reread the novel/webtoon but every time I reread it, I feel nothing but pain💀 HSYs' insertion will be a bit of a toughy for this but I'll try and make it make sense for future me.
Chapter 3: The Anomaly Reader
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk finally meets the anomaly. A very sassy one, but... Actually scratch that, he's very sassy.
Notes:
THANK YOU ALL FOR READING ILY ALL 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
I have decided to make as much changes as I can while also trying to stay loyal to the novel a.k.a make the two of them be as close and as much as possible. Oh the next chapter will be low key fun to write because of what Dokja did at the end of this chapter eHEHEHEHHEHEHEHEHEHEHHE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Who are you?"
Yoo Joonghyuk had his hand tightly wrapped around the man's throat, realizing just how small he was considering his whole hand managed to engulf the slender neck in a chokehold.
"K-Kim Dokja."
"A strange name."
"I get that a lot, yeah..."
Joonghyuk studied the man, Dokja, in front of him. His skin was soft to the touch, but after thousands of lives, he knew that the body was already reinforced by using the coins distributed by the Dokkaebis.
"Did you already master the use of coins? Impressive."
Dokja smirked at him, "It's the same with you."
"Then you wouldn't mind me asking a few questions then, would you?"
Joonghyuk could always kill anyone that was of no use to him. But for some reason, the man in front of him was somewhat... Special for some reason. Why did he feel this sense of familiarity with him? As if he was with him for a long time?
He couldn't kill him, regardless of whether or not he was a threat or not because one thing was for certain.
Kim Dokja was the anomaly that appeared in the 1864th round. And the possible reason why he heard that voice in his last moments.
"Not at all, as long as you dont kill me like everyone else."
Joonghyuk couldn't help but wonder why he would think of that before pausing.
'Wait a second... He knows me and the scenarios... Dont tell me-!?'
"How do you know I'm a regressor?"
That one sentence already gave him enough to know that this Dokja may know that he was a regressor. Why? Because he said like everyone else. His earlier regressions had some of his most brutal ones, especially the 41st and 3rd regression where he only has the rule of kill, or kill.
"Uhm well... Uh... I can explain... I think? I have a similar ability to your Sage's Eye. I can see your attribute window just as you can see mine," that was when Dokja paled for some reason.
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has used the skill Lie Detection.]
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be half a truth.]
Without saying anything, Joonghyuk had activated Sage's Eye, causing his right to glow a bright golden colour with veins popping out on his cheekbones before a sharp pain attacked his brain once again, making it so that he couldn't see the other man's attribute window.
'A skill that blocks Sage's Eyes? This man is indeed dangerous, an anomaly from the other previous rounds. This man must be the reason then.'
Sure he had an inkling suspicion that Dokja was the anomaly, but to have a skill that blocks out Sage's Eyes, knowing he was a regressor and the scenarios? The chance of him being the reason why the 1864th round was different was higher.
"I see, interesting."
Only prophets could block out Sage's Eyes, so was the man a prophet? He wasn't sure himself, but what he did know was that he needed to keep him near him for more interrogation. Well, he needed one more proof to know if he was the anomaly. If he was strong enough to survive.
"Yoo Joonghyuk, listen buddy. I can help you," Dokja said suddenly. That caught the man's attention.
"I never even told you my name and you knew it already? Hmph, I already expected it as much."
"I have a very good explanation for that- well Uhm, not really but I can help you with the scenarios. It's just as you said, I know of you and all of your regression turns, even your latest one. I can help you get the ending you want."
'The ending I so wished for, eh?'
Joonghyuk couldn't help but repeat the words in his head. He did want to see the end of the scenarios as well as to destroy the Star Stream and find out who he was, and where he came from. And most specifically, his sponsor.
The Most Ancient Dream.
The cause of why the scenarios existed in the first place, is the one who made him suffer through 1864 lives. Or at least he had theorized. Still, having more than enough information would be of help. And it was true that he needed a party to pass through several scenarios.
Time was ticking rapidly as the bridge was quickly collapsing. The monsters below waiting for possible prey to eat.
Now the question was, to test him, or not?
~~~
KDJ POV
15 min ago
There were many things that a certain reader had found odd, incredibly out of place and very much... Forgotten? Or was it a new beginning?
Other than the start of an apocalypse, of course, considering that he has never, ever thought that the novel that he had been reading for the past 10 years, the novel that had saved his life, his reason for living, his breathe of fresh air, his everything, had come to life?
It was easy enough to get past the first scenario with the bugs he had stolen from the child. Even giving him and a co-worker of his, Sangah, one so they could survive. Perhaps it was because of his goodwill, or maybe it was just by chance. He didn't know himself.
Of course, he did not expect that Han Myungoh, a cowardly manager, somehow survived the slaughter himself. What made Kim Dokja even more surprised was that he had met two, again, two characters from the novel.
Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon.
The latter of which failed the scenario and the former survived.
Then came the sponsorships.
He somehow had gotten four Constellations' attention just by doing what he did. Considering the protagonist himself had gotten five, Dokja was getting a goddamned good deal.
Demon-like Judge of Fire. Abyssal Black Flame Dragon. Prisoner of the Golden Headband.
All three Constellations were strong and quite infamous. Dokja himself was pleasantly surprised by the three of them. But then came the fourth.
The Last Director.
Who the hell were they?
Of all 3000+ chapters of reading, he had never seen the modifier before. Or were they mentioned before but instead, it was just bypass?
Well, no matter. It wasn't like he was going to choose any of them anyway because as much as they were strong, there was also a price for using their power. So he chose the riskier option.
Not to mention the fact that they all may die soon. Because he knew of the protagonist who was right in front of the cabin they were in, he suggested that they needed to get out of the compartment as soon as possible. Why?
Well, a certain regressor will kill them easily once he barged into the cabin.
And thus, that was exactly how Dokja find himself hanging over a broken bridge with said regressor holding him in a chokehold. Because Myungoh, that bastard, had immediately used the opportunity to carry Sangah and leave him alone to fend off the horde of zombies. Until a certain regressor came.
But what made Dokja pause and shock was the fact that he could also use Character List on the protagonist himself. And there he learned of something that even he, a reader of 3000+ chapters, from the first regression up to the 1863rd round of the novel, 10 years of non-stop reading, did not know.
~~~
[Attribute Window]
Name: Yoo Joonghyuk
Age: 28 years old
Constellation Sponsor: ???
Exclusive Attribute: Regressor (1864th turn) (Myth), Pro Gamer (Legendary)
Stigma: Regression, Transmission
Overall stats: Sage's Eyes, Hand to hand Combat, Advanced Weapon Training, Lie Detection, Cooking, Mental Barrier... Crowd Control...
~~~
'The 1864th round!?' Kim Dokja couldn't help but be shocked at the revelation.
The novel only ended until the 1863rd round, when Yoo Joonghyuk was going to fight the Dokkaebi King. And yet... Did that mean he died and regressed? And he kickstarted the apocalypse in the real world!? How!? And why!? He had so many questions in his mind already!
'The 1863rd round was beyond help, he was mentally broken... Fuck, why is the 1864th round here in the real world..!? I know all regression rounds and their different personalities, should I treat him like how I know of him from the 1863rd round?'
[Your understanding of Yoo Joonghyuk has increased.]
[You already have a high understanding of this character.]
"Then you wouldn't mind me asking a few questions then, would you?"
[You have unlocked Level 2 of your skill, Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.]
[Activate your skill?]
Dokja almost stopped breathing when he heard voices in his head. It wasn't just any voice. It was Yoo Joonghyuk's voice.
'I can always kill him if he is a threat or no use to me.'
'No... But why... Why does he feel familiar to me?'
'I can't kill him. Not now at least, it may be possible that he is an anomaly in the 1864th round. And that voice...'
Dokja widened his eyes. He was familiar to someone that even Yoo Joonghyuk knew of. Wasn't Joonghyuk a fictional character up to that moment!? And what was this about being an anomaly in the 1864th round? What was so special about that number anyway other than the fact that it was the number after the supposed ending of the novel? And what was this about a voice?
'But he said he can't kill me, I might have a chance to live!'
"Not at all, as long as you dont kill me like everyone else."
He watched as Joonghyuk looked confused at first realizing something. His voice in his head was once again head through his skill.
'Wait a second... He knows me and the scenarios... Dont tell me-!?'
'Oh, shit-,'
"How do you know I'm a regressor?"
What gave him away? The fact that one the most brutal rounds were the lower rounds like the third and 41st? Probably. The man was traumatized by a couple of rounds, but he understood him. He knew what was necessary. It just pains Dokja to see him suffer over and over again. Because the man had lived 1864 lives already, he must already know the ins and outs of something.
Kim Dokja gulped, "Uhm well... Uh... I can explain... I think? I have a similar ability to your Sage's Eye. I can see your attribute window just as you can see mine," that was when Dokja paled, noticing he had just given away an ability in hopes of trying to survive. Him and his big mouth.
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has used the skill Lie Detection.]
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be half a truth.]
'Wait, half a truth!?'
Without saying anything, Joonghyuk had activated Sage's Eye, causing his right to glow a bright golden colour with veins popping out on his cheekbones before a sharp pain attacked his brain once again, making it so that he couldn't see the other man's attribute window.
'FUCK!? I JUST MADE THINGS WORST!?'
That was what Dokja thought, but he heard Joonghyuk's voice once again.
'A skill that blocks Sage's Eyes? This man is indeed dangerous, an anomaly from the other previous rounds. This man must be the reason then.'
What reason was he talking about!? For someone obsessed with clearing the scenarios, he seemed way too hung up on Dokja and the number 1864. What was so special about him!? What did he miss Yoo Joonghyuk knew!? Something must've happened with the Dokkaebi King at the end of the novel that wasn't written. It was sure of it.
"I see, interesting."
Only prophets could block out Sage's Eyes if Dokja remembered the novel well. Well, technically he wasn't a prophet. This Yoo Joonghyuk had already seen (or well, almost) the end of the scenarios, even if he had regressed. But the problem was, how the hell was Dokja going to make him spare him?
"Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi, listen buddy. I can help you," Dokja said suddenly. That caught the man's attention. Ok, calm down Kim Dokja. He could do it. He just needed to be relaxed and choose his wording carefully.
If not well, he could always try and apprehend him? Even if it did mean falling into the river together?
That somehow sounded much better because he was close to dying.
"I never even told you my name and you knew it already? Hmph, I already expected it as much."
He paled again, "I have a very good explanation for that- well uhm, not really but I can help you with the scenarios. It's just as you said, I know of you and all of your regression turns, even your latest one. I can help you get the ending you want."
'The ending I so wished for, eh?'
He once again heard Joonghyuk's voice inside of his head. And couldn't help but felt sympathy for the man who had lived for millions of years, trying to end the apocalypse over and over again.
"Make me your companion, and I can help you through the scenarios."
Dokja had to hide the fact that he could read minds because he knew Joonghyuk did not want to kill him. He was needed for something else, something that even Dokja didn't know. He had to stall as much time as possible, even if there were only 20 seconds of the scenario left.
"Alright then, I'll make you my companion. If you survive."
As expected, Yoo Joonghyuk lets go of Dokja's neck, but not until the shorter male glared at him, "Oh hell no!" The shorter man yelled and used his legs to make the said man trip.
"What the-!?" He grabbed onto his hand and pulled him down with him. Into the itchyosaur's wide, gaping mouth.
[You have failed the scenario.]
Notes:
Once again, I thank you all for your time for reading this brain rot of mine 🥺🥺🥺 I just hope I'm not making them too OOC 💀 Had to make both POV's just because of the changes since Secretive Plotter doesn't exist here, and it was fun writing Dokja's POV lol
Chapter 4: Are We Flirting or Are We Fighting?
Summary:
Kim Dokja was an odd one. To think he managed to make a dokkaebi tremble under his words. Yoo Joonghyuk was more than impressed by this.
Notes:
This was incredibly fun to write lol. And we somehow skipped a LOT of chapters with them lmaooooo 😭
Anyway, enjoy this mess of a chapter 😔👌
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Well, that was a first. Failing the second scenario. Yippie.
The both of them fell into the large monster's mouth, ungracefully even with a large splash. Yoo Joonghyuk was not expecting the outcome at all, nor did he expect that the stranger was brave and foolish enough to drag him into the watery hell alongside him.
Yes, he was caught off guard by Dokja, considering he had lived the same life for millions of years already. Still, he had been swallowed by the ichthyosaur many times before, but most of the time he was alone.
It was a first to have someone by his side. He had to find a way to get out of this predicament they were in.
With Dokja's hand still gripping his own so tightly, he pulled him close to his broad chest, a hand on his small waist, at least they are mauled to death by the debris. Though, he couldn't help but wonder... How could a man have a waist as small as he did!? If he were to use both hands to grab it, perhaps it could even engulf his slim waist-
Wait, Yoo Joonghyuk, what the fuck were you thinking of that in this sort of situation!?
Joonghyuk mentally slapped himself. It was not the time to be thinking that. Hell, he wasn't even supposed to have those kinds of thoughts, not after his many failures and many deaths from the past. It hurts as hell, and if shutting himself from the world would protect him from the pain of losing a lover ever again, he rather dies alone.
The water poured down fast through the oesophagus, alongside the bodies of the dead as well as large boulders of the bridge. Having underwater breathing skills, he was fine, he just needed to avoid the impact of the debris to avoid injuries.
Not Dokja, however...
The man in his hold was gripping his black coat tightly, his chest unmoving and his eyes closed as if trying to hold on to him as close as possible.
He was legitimately surprised that the man had managed to stay awake in that kind of situation.
A hand suddenly made him snap out of his daydreaming as it went behind his head to the nape of his neck, pulling his head closer to where Dokja's own before he felt a pair of lips and a tongue forcing his own wide open. Or well, trying to.
Wait what-!?
A sharp bite on the upper lip made Joonghyuk gasp in pain, just as Dokja suddenly started to breathe air into his mouth. He tasted his blood. His teeth were sharp and strong enough to cause his lips to bleed.
It was then he finally realized that Kim Dokja was using him as an oxygen tank. Exchanging their breaths to hold on longer. Were his lungs that low on capacity!? And where did he learn how to do this kind of shit!? Theoretically, it worked but to think the man was brave enough to try it with him!?
The pair finally splashed down into the stomach alongside the debris and bodies, separating themselves before swimming upwards, having more air to breathe even though it was acidic as hell, but it was better than nothing.
"Kim Dokja..." Yoo Joonghyuk growled, wiping away the blood that was bleeding from his lips.
Suddenly notifications started pouring into their mailboxes.
[The Constellation The Last Director is asking whether they skipped several chapters already to come to this part.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is laughing at the chaos.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is gapping like a fish out of water.]
[500 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is wondering about the start of a new companionship.]
[500 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband respects the Incarnation's taste in people.]
[Many Constellations are gagging at the dog food.]
[Many other Constellations respect the Incarnation's tastes in people.]
[500 coins have been sponsored.]
Was it possible to get rich just by using nothing but entertainment value? It seemed so because the coins sponsored to them were increasing with every donation they get. More importantly, however, was the fact that the Demon-like Judge of Fire was acting a bit weird in this particular round. Like... She was having symptoms of an obsessive fangirl.
Dokja finally surfaced as he coughed out the water that got inside of his mouth, "Uhuk-uhuk! Fuck, that was not pleasant at all..." He managed to grumble out, noticing that he and Joonghyuk were a bit away from each other.
Except for the fact that the man was glaring at him as if he really wanted to kill Dokja.
"I had no choice, ok? I was running out of air and you seemed to have way more oxygen than I do!" Was his answer. His face was still red from basically forcing himself onto the protagonist, but he was doing it for his survival.
It was hard. Dokja knew just how handsome Joonghyuk was, and seeing him in real life made him a bit more self-aware of his averageness. He did not kiss Yoo Joonghyuk for the fun of it, no! He couldn't breathe at all and the man was a walking oxygen tank with a chest that huge. Squishy but firm too. He just thanked the lord for his exclusive skill that did not make him combust in seconds. Even though it was his first ever kiss, not that he would admit it to the bastard, no siree!
"Bastard, stop glaring at me already! We need to find a way out, remember!?" Dokja yelled at him as the other man massaged the area in between his eyes.
Joonghyuk was already on a floating platform as he watched Dokja swim towards a decently sized debris to get away from the water, with him still glaring at Dokja all the way while the said man was trying to calm him down.
"Hey, calm down. At least we managed to get into the stomach without getting ripped to pieces and digested yet?" The man laughed, trying to ease the tension between the two of them.
If Joonghyuk didn't fall together with him, he could've finished a dungeon or two and got decent items for future scenarios but nope. The son of a bitch managed to pull him down too... Even worst, Lee Jihye was still out there somewhere! He needed to go to her as soon as possible! He still needed her abilities, she was crucial to the scenarios.
"Get us out of here or else."
"Or else what? It wasn't my intention to fall into a river filled with monsters! You're the one who threw me into it!?"
Both men glared at each other, completely forgetting about the impromptu kiss for air before.
It was half true, perhaps Joonghyuk wanted to test him alone. But again, to think he was caught off guard. Everyone was usually so scared of him. They feared him, revered him, worshipped him, and even betrayed him. Yet this man, Kim Dokja, was not.
In fact, he was nothing but a sassy son of a bitch. But he had to admit, that bravery was quite the show. Even if it's all luck, Kim Dokja surviving up to that point was impressive.
His train of thought was interrupted when Dokja used his phone to shine a flashlight to see their surroundings. It was filled with nothing but the bodies of the dead, broken cars and pieces of the bridge.
The world suddenly started moving as they both steadied themselves on the platform, "Shit, the thing is starting to move... They'll start secreting acid around three minutes after ingesting their prey. We don't have a lot of time," Dokja told the regressor who just clicked his tongue.
Of course, he knew of that, but how a normal human knew of that knowledge was beyond him. It finally dawned on him that Kim Dokja was adapting to the world rapidly for some reason. A bit too fast that it made Joonghyuk suspicious.
'This is not common knowledge to normal people. And I'm sure he was never in my 1863 lives before...' Another hint that suggested Kim Dokja was the reason why that voice suddenly appeared in his head during his battle with the Dokkaebi King.
Again, his thoughts were interrupted by a bright flash of light in front of them.
"I'm disappointed, even though it was just getting interesting."
Joonghyuk recognized the sound of that annoying, fluffy creature, and already the pounding headache was back, assaulting his head, “What do you want, Dokkaebi?”
"Oh, come now, aren’t you surprised to see me?" the Dokkaebi created a ball of sparks as it manifested itself floating in front of them, "Despite the situation you're in, you ain't looking all hot and bothered at all?"
"Ah, that's because we’ve been waiting for you," Dokja greeted calmly, smiling as he places his phone back into his pocket.
Beside him, Joonghyuk glanced towards the other man, 'Interesting, he seemed to have a plan?' He couldn't help but wonder to himself.
"Eh? You've been waiting for me?" The creature asked curiously as Dokja simply smirked.
"Of course, you have coins to collect from up, don't you? Since we fail the scenario, you have to take our coins as a penalty," he explained.
That was when Joonghyuk was finally understanding what he was trying to do. It seemed Kim Dokja was much more than meets the eye. Perhaps it would be more beneficial for him to have Dokja by his side, regardless of whether it be companion or subordinate, 'He managed to know this far ahead... Who is he, really?'
"Coins?" Replayed to the little fluffball, "and not your life?" They asked innocently.
"If you were going to take our lives, the penalty would've been death instead of three question marks. Doesn't this mean there's a chance for negotiation?"
Joonghyuk watched from the sidelines, impressed by his smooth tongue. Not only did he know of the scenarios and his regression turns, but he also knew of the ins and outs of the Star Stream itself, 'Then... He would know the answers to my questions, my birth, my parents, my goal...'
It was one of the very few rare moments that Joonghyuk felt hopeful. Hope for the future and himself. Will his hellish life finally end after this turn? Will he get his questions answered? And most importantly, what should he do to achieve all of that?
"Oh, I'm impressed. No wonder the constellations are interested in you. You're right. As you said, if you pay coins, you can survive this sub-scenario even if you fail."
“How much?”
"Each incarnation must pay a small price of 6,200 coins!" The fluffy creature giggled out loud, "That's how much it'll cost you to save your neck!"
6,200 coins, the exact number of coins in his inventory, and perhaps even Yoo Joonghyuk's. It was entirely too much.
“Stop messing around,” Joonghyuk hissed coldly, “We don’t need your help to survive this sub-scenario. We won’t give you a single coin," coins were precious in the earlier scenarios. Joonghyuk could not afford to lose any so that he would be able to decrease his stats more.
"Then you can go ahead and die," they laughed, making no effort to hide the malice in their voice while relaxing as if they were on a hammock, "Arrogant incarnations, I’m doing you a favour. It is up to me to accept the coins or not. If you do something wrong, then I can just end it here."
“So end it,” Kim Dokja challenged them, baring his neck wide open. A smirk was gently placed on his lips.
'That's right, we're too interesting for Constellations... They're already having a kick out of this conversation anyway,' was what Joonghyuk thought, the coins sponsoring them from before were proof that they had caught the attention of the Constellations. Perhaps if they were to word it carefully, they may give some leeway for them.
"Go on then," the taller male dared, joining in the fun, "kill us if you dare."
The Dokkaebi did not say anything, looking rather nervous all of the sudden.
"You can't, can't you?" The mirth in Joonghyuk's voice couldn't be hidden, it was even shown with the smirk he had on his face. It seemed the 1864th round was starting with quite the bang, "Instead, you can't even lay a finger on us because of the Constellations."
What he said was true, and there was a high chance that Kim Dokja also knew of this knowledge as well considering the things he had spoken. Even if it wasn't directed at him, but instead towards the creature themselves.
"Low-Grade Dokkaebi, Bihyung. Tell me," Kim Dokja's voice boomed, "How's your career as a streamer going?"
Ok, what?
That made even Yoo Joonghyuk blink twice and stared at Kim Dokja as if he had grown a second head.
How did he know of the dokkaebi's name too?
"What the!?" The dokkaebi was shaken with rage, fuming a dark and sinister aura. They were dumbfounded, wondering who were the humans they were facing, "H-How can mere humans know about the Star Stream!?"
That was what Joonghyuk wanted to know as well because in his case, he had to regress many times to even learn about what the Star Stream was, and even theorized who was his sponsor, the Constellation who "created" the Star Stream, the one who had given Yoo Joonghyuk his stigma and made him go through hell over and over again.
“Aren’t you curious, Bihyung?” Dokja started to wointerruptingtingg Bihyung's frantic speech, “A streamer like you... How has your career as a streamer been going? Not well, I assume. The Constellations have been rather stingy as of late, haven’t they?”
[A few Constellations have suspicions of your identity.]
[A few Constellations have doubts about your existence.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is smirking at this development.]
[500 coins have been sponsored.]
“Bihyung-ah,” Kim Dokja said again, his eyes glimmering with a dark promise that even made Yoo Joonghyuk shiver, “I told you, didn’t I? We are far from ordinary humans. Why don’t you close the channel, and let’s negotiate.”
[#BI-7623 channel is closed.]
Notes:
Did I get the idea of them kissing for air from No Game No Life? Yes, yes I did ehehehhehe 😗😗😗
Chapter 5: The Start of Life and Death Companions?
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk has his gay awakening, but he's still oblivious himself as to why, the dumb himbo, while Kim Dokja was being pampered unknowingly by him as they climb out of the stomach of the creature. Oh, and uh... He's finally getting a taste that is the menace of Kim Dokja.
Notes:
Enjoy this fucking mess and slightly(?) NSFW chapter even though they are NOT together yet 💀 SP buddy, make your goddamned move already or else I WILL
Dokjoong and Joongdok lovers will like this chapter because I love it 😔 I also just realize this is technically SP so... Bottom SP 😳 I'm already barking at the image in my head 😱
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Let me hear what you have to say," Bihyung suddenly said as he glared at the both of them, "How do you know about the Star Stream when you're only human?"
'The Star Stream...' Joonghyuk repeated in his head, 'Similar to Twitch, but instead of Earth, it's broadcasted throughout the galaxy. With the Dokkaebis as the streamers, and the Constellations as the audience while we are the so-called actors in this hell hole... Sickening.'
"That's not what's important now," he heard Dokja say. Curious as to what he would do, he simply observed the situation at first. Even if he did survive out of luck so far. And maybe a bit of strength.
"Listen, Bihyung. Don't you wanna become the Dokkaebi King?"
Joonghyuk gripped his hand into a fist. He remembered their last battle in the 1863rd round, and even so, the freaking wall that refused to be broken. Was Kim Dokja going to ally himself with a Dokkaebi? If so... It would be difficult for Joonghyuk to spare him, because he hated the Dokkaebis and the Constellations for the majority of his life due to his regressions.
"Kim Dokja, what are you thinking?" Joonghyuk asked, his sword ready to kill Dokja if he will ally with the fluffy creature.
Kim Dokja simply smiled as if he was saying "trust me" to Joonghyuk. Well, how could he trust him if he were to ally with a Dokkaebi?
"Bihyung, dont you wanna surpass other streamers like Dokgak and Gildal? And be the best streamer, hm?" Bihyung's eyes widened in surprise, as well as Joonghyuk's own.
The bastard knew their names. Not just this one.
"Dokkaebi Bihyung," the voice snapped both of them out of their stupor, "I'm asking you to make a contract with me, and I will make you King."
Joonghyuk was ready to kill Dokja the moment he said that. Allying with the Dokkaebi meant that they were his enemies. No questions asked. That was a simple rule he had followed. He had to die by then before he became even more of a nuisance.
Before he could say anything, however, a hand gripped his sword as well as his eyes, closing them so that he couldn't see anything at all. He stopped immediately, too shocked to even register what was happening, 'What the!?'
"Trust me."
'This voice!?'
It was the same voice from when he was fighting the Dokkaebi King once again. Why was it protecting Dokja from him?
"Trust us."
The grip on his hand softened. It was that warm feeling washing over him again.
Who was it, though? Someone who has seen his past regressions and who had been with him from the beginning...' Sponsor...? Is that you?'
No answer, but Joonghyuk could feel the stare of a Constellation from above. His body stopped and became completely rigid. His Sponsor was... Active?
More questions seem to flood the regressor's mind instead of them being answered. But the fact that he could theorize that his Sponsor, potentially being the Most Ancient Dream was becoming active in the 1864th round... But then why wait all these years!? What actually happened!? What was going on!?
'No, calm down, Yoo Joonghyuk... Breathe slowly...'
He took a deep breath and held it in for a couple of seconds before sighing it all out.
He repeated the action.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
It was becoming clearer that there was a mystery that needed to be solved in the 1864th round. But what was the question? He had a feeling it was connected to Kim Dokja, and judging from the hints, it was all connected to him as well.
'Kim Dokja... Not only you are the anomaly in this round but also the key figure in this whole mess I'm in...'
To kill, or not to kill... Some regressions seemed to have such an easier time with that single-tracked mindset, but to him, who had killed, sacrificed, and fought for 1863 lifetimes, he became wiser, even if he did end up with severe depression as a result.
"What are you on about? We didn't fail."
He snapped out of his thoughts when Dokja was finally talking to him(?) Or perhaps he had zoned out for far too long that he missed the conversation between the two of them?
It was most likely the latter because he had a habit of zoning out even during important battles.
"We must've fulfilled the conditions right about now..." He was talking to himself as he stood up, since when did he sit down?
"Open the channel. It's starting already."
Bihyung opened the channel once again just in time for the both of them to receive a new window.
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Commander Slayer]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A+
<Clear Conditions: Slay the Sea Commander Ichthyosaur and escape!
Time Limit: 10 days
Reward: 9000 coins
Penalty: Death
~~~
Afterwards, many Constellations were messaging Bihyung as he tried to calm them down while Dokja switched his attention to the dumfounded man beside him.
"Did elevator music enter your head or something?" Dokja joked with a laugh.
'No, it was the Wii music theme,' thought the regressor but instead of that coming out of his mouth, he asked, "What did you talk about with that Dokkaebi?"
Dokja shrugged, "Oh, nothing. I just wanted his channel so I can get more coins. That's all."
"... Did you just threaten a Dokkaebi for a Stream Contract...?" Joonghyuk asked, his eyes completely wide like dinner plates as Dokja was looking through the bag.
The man smirked, "Well, I'm the one who doesn't have a Sponsor, not to mention I'm gonna be filthy rich with this. Besides, I can also help you get stronger yourself. Only if you respect me, you little shit. I'm older than you, so you should be calling me hyung," Dokja glared at him before focusing his attention back on the shop.
"Search Item, Ancient Dragon."
Joonghyuk almost tripped when he heard the name coming out of his mouth alongside Bihyung.
"YOU-!?"
"HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE ANCIENT DRAGON!?
Both of them asked simultaneously.
"I just said a cool name?" Dokja said with such an innocent face plastered on it.
'He's lying...'
"Search Arch-Demon's Eyeball, Search White Star Weapon Aura."
'HE'S DEFINITELY LYING!?'
~~~
"So you bought eight bags of mucus and eight bags of thorns? Out of all the things you can buy from the shop?" Yoo Joonghyuk was still in shock as to how Kim Dokja had threatened Bihyung before.
Since the creature was too busy explaining several things to the constellations still, Joonghyuk focused his attention on Dokja.
The man was smart, smarter than he was. Perhaps even everyone in the goddamned apocalypse. Or maybe he was also a fool at heart because he was not afraid of anyone. It was quite attractive to see such foolish bravery.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, cover yourself with this now," Dokja gave half of the supplies he bought to Joonghyuk before the taller man realized what he was doing.
It took a while for his memories to gather because he had too many, but once he heard Dokja say to pour the mucus all over themselves, it was then he realized he had used the same method in one of his past regressions. His 4th regression to be exact.
"Wait a second, are you trying to kill it from the inside!?"
Yes, he may be weak at the moment considering the scenarios just started, but to kill a Grade 7 creature that soon in the scenario was over the top, even for him, a regressor!
"Yeah, why? We have 10 days, and if my calculations are right, we can kill it in four days if we start now," shrugged the shorter man before he stabbed the wall of meat with the thorn after he had poured the first bag of mucus onto him.
'That's how long it took me to kill it... He's crazy... He's fucking crazy,' Joonghyuk thought to himself. Though, he didn't expect a smirk to form on his lips thinking of Kim Dokja.
With no words left in his throat, he simply covered himself with the mucus before using the thorns to catch up with him, eager to know what was behind the mask of mediocrity of Kim Dokja.
~~~
Day 3
Joonghyuk panted, his sweat covering his whole body as he once again stabbed another thorn into the flesh of the creature, nearby, Dokja was doing the same thing. The taller man looked down to see the acids were rising, they need to hurry it up a bit, just enough to get some leeway.
Both did not sleep for three days, instead, they just kept on climbing nonstop. For food, they had to suck the ichthyosaur's fluids that leaked out from the thorns. It worked well, plus they had levelled up their stamina ingesting it. Which was a good thing already, considering that they do indeed need to get stronger. But even so, for the regressor, this was no walk in the park regardless of whether he had done it numerous times when he had been stuck inside of the monster.
If he was having trouble, then Kim Dokja would be in agony.
"Kim Dokja!"
The taller male quickly used his reflexes to grab Dokja by his slender and small waist, one hand still grabbing onto the thorns. The mucus made them both very slippery, so Joonghyuk had to use every goddamned strength he had at the moment for him to not slip.
The man had made a miscalculation and slipped a hand away, almost falling into the acid if it wasn't for Yoo Joonghyuk catching him.
Dokja tightly grabbed onto Joonghyuk, strength was fading due to the fatigue and hunger he felt, "Sorry... My body is incredibly weak right now..." He apologised, he may have bitten off more than he could chew.
Joonghyuk sighed, "You're making me work extra hard here, Kim Dokja," he pulled the shorter male closer before letting his limbs wrapped around his muscular body.
The said male chuckled, his arms embracing the protagonist's neck and his legs around his waist, breathing out a sigh of relief, "You were the one who threw me off the bridge, you sunfish bastard..." he fought back.
Joonghyuk had nothing to say. Perhaps because it was true, he did intend to throw the other man down the river and see if he could survive, but Dokja did the unexpected which was dragging him down with him.
While it was more work for him to carry the both of them to safety, it was made even harder with the mucus. Their clothes were soaked in it, making the fabric quite thin and wet, in Dokja's case, it was see-through. Joonghyuk's clothes had survived since they were more resilient and were bought from the Dokkaebi Shop, but Dokja's weren't.
The office jacket he had was long gone and the only thing that was left was a pair of pants and a white shirt that looked ready to tear. With how close the both of them were, Joonghyuk could feel everything. His hot breath and his gentle yet firm touch.
Joonghyuk continued to climb higher, just enough to give some distance between them and the dangerous acid below before stabbing one spot repeatedly, causing the liquid to flow more freely. He drank some of it himself, feeling his stamina has risen as well.
"Suck it quick, it'll give you a bit of energy at least."
Dokja did what he was told. The liquid was flowing gently on the thorn that Joonghyuk was holding as he started drinking.
[The Constellation The Last Director says that sounded so wrong.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is wondering if this is NSFW.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of fire is currently having a nose bleed.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is saying please continue this companionship.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
'Well, at least we're getting rich in coins even though we're here...' Joonghyuk thought absentmindedly as Dokja continued to feast.
The liquid dripped onto his tongue, some down Joonghyuk's hand. A kitten lick was felt causing the man almost lost his balance and shudder.
"Hey! Don't lick me-!"
"We can't let it go to waste, at least, and I'm still hungry," Dokja countered back, completely oblivious to the red ears Yoo Joonghyuk was sporting, who was in fact, watching the (not supposedly) lewd display.
His tongue was soft and wet, his clothes were all but tattered because of the acid even though it was protected. Dokja was out of breath as he continued to suck and lick at his hand, completely oblivious to the other man who was slowly having a panic attack even though he looked calm as hell on the outside.
"Something is poking me..."
[The Constellation The Last Director is asking Incarnations Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Dokja to get a room.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is gaping his mouth wide open.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is screaming bloody murder.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[Many Constellations in Eden are asking for compensation for hearing loss.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is nervous and gagging.]
[Many other Constellations are looking away, embarrassed.]
Joonghyuk paled. It was bad enough that the Dokja knew but the freaking CONSTELLATIONS-!?
He had never felt this humiliation in such a long time and it was all because of Kim Dokja!? It was worst because the position that they were in had Dokja's crotch against Joonghyuk's own.
"It's my pocket knife," he reasoned, trying to get the man to ignore his poking thing that somehow got hard when he saw the way Dokja was slurping the juices from the ichthyosaur's flesh.
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk innocently, "You have a pocket knife?"
"In case something goes weary."
"Hm... I don't remember you having a pocket knife in your past regressions, though..."
"... Just rest, Kim Dokja..."
[The Constellation Demon-Like Judge of Fire is currently screaming all through Eden.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Scribe of Heaven is currently asking for compensation for hearing loss.]
[Many other Constellations are running away.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is surprised to see how fast the Incarnations moved but at the same time is face-palming by how they are idiots.]
"Are you saying we're idiots!? How dare you!?"
[The Constellation The Last Director is gagging at the PDA.]
"WHY YOU LITTLE-!?"
"I said, rest, Kim Dokja... Do you want me to let you go?"
"... Yes, sir..."
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has passed away happily.]
~~~
Day 3, Nighttime
"Joonghyuk-ssi... You wanna change?" Dokja said, still having himself wrapped around like a koala around Joonghyuk who was climbing non-stop since yesterday. Because of him, Dokja had managed to get some sleep, albeit it was just a few hours because he woke up to almost falling into the pool of acid below but it was rest anyway.
"No, I can handle this," the taller man grumbled out, but the movements of his fatigue were finally getting to him.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, you're shaking like a leaf," Dokja said worriedly, seeing how the other man had a shaky hand holding the thorn tightly.
The taller man took the thorn out before stabbing it higher, "I said I'm fi-,"
His vision blacked out for a bit, falling backwards the shorter man had basically manoeuvred them so that instead of Joonghyuk holding the thorn, it was him. The regressor was much heavier than he was, so he had used several thousand coins to pull him up. Which was a good thing still because the coins kept on piling on them because of a certain Arch Angel above them.
"Yoo Joonghyuk, snap out of it!" The ex-salaryman yelled before slapping the other's faces, leaving a red mark on his cheek.
"O-ow!? What the hell, Kim Dokja!?" Joonghyuk snapped out of his blackout to find himself sitting on Dokja's lap. He somehow managed to change their positions where instead of Dokja being a koala hugging him, it was Joonghyuk.
"You blacked out for a while, I've had enough rest, you bastard. Now if you wanna survive, grab onto me now. I strengthened myself with coins so I should be able to carry you now."
Joonghyuk clicked his tongue, but he knew Dokja was right. His was weak at the moment. He had to rely on Dokja to save him before. The regressor bit the insides of his cheek. Again, the feeling of helplessness engulfed his entire being.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, you're not alone in this," that brought back his attention to reality. Dokja, smiling now that he had Joonghyuk's attention, continued, "You're no longer alone. I can help you, only if you let me help you."
Joonghyuk stared at him with an emotionless expression on the outside, but in truth, he was scared. He was scared that if he had to watch his companions die again, or whether he had to sacrifice himself or his companions multiple times like before. Or worst. To regress once again after a failed turn.
He wanted to die.
He was tired of living.
But Dokja was right.
Kim Dokja was an anomaly in his rounds and a key figure in solving the mysteries. He had the answer key to the questions he had so longed searching for. He just needed to trust him, and risk opening his ice-cold heart once again.
"Ok..."
Joonghyuk wrapped his arms around Dokja's neck and his legs around his waist, noticing the big size difference the both of them had.
'He's so tiny...'
Even strengthened by coins, Kim Dokja's body was still incredibly tiny compared to Joonghyuk's own muscular and wide build and yet, it felt warm. Comforting even. Like his missing pieces were back together, it was ridiculous how warm his body was.
"If you let me fall, I'll haunt your ass."
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is once again passing away happily at the switch.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling at the character development.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
Dokja rolled his eyes before looking down at the man who had rested his head on his shoulder. And that was when he found out that Joonghyuk had already fallen asleep comfortably, the man no longer had a resting bitch face and instead relaxed into him, completely letting his guard down.
Dokja felt his face starting to burn as he let the protagonist sleep there. If he could make him find comfort in himself, then yes, Kim Dokja will make sure that Yoo Joonghyuk live as comfortably as he could if he allows him.
Even if he had to ignore the notifications coming from a certain Arch Angel and the gagging of many other Constellations.
Hey, at least he and Joonghyuk were getting rich.
Dokja gulped, looking at the fluffy hair the regressor had. He had always wanted to comb his fingers through them. He was asleep anyway, so he could probably get away with it. A hand went away from the thorn as it softly patted his head.
Soft and fluffy, even with all the mucus covering both of them, protecting them from the acid. Stupid protagonists and their protagonist privileges. But still, Kim Dokja couldn't help but look at him with sympathy.
The man had suffered millions to trillions of years living through the same hell over and over again. And by the time the book was finished, the book itself became a reality to him. His 1864th turn takes place in the real world. Where Dokja existed.
If this was the epilogue that the author was giving to him... Then he will change the ending and give him a perfect round. His final round is where he won't suffer anymore. He has had enough. Dokja had a new resolve made that day.
'My dear protagonist, you have saved me once. Now, let me be the one saving you.'
~~~
Day 4
Dokja never would've imagined managing to kill the creature while having a sleeping beauty on him, clinging like a koala. He had reached the throat of the creature just as the acid was finally gone and managed to rest vertically for once. He had his legs stretched and his lap was used by the protagonist to sleep on, his face facing towards his stomach like he had no care.
The reader knew that the regressor was handsome, but he never knew how handsome he was after he saw him on the bridge. Now that he was sleeping, he had analyzed every single detail on his face.
Long lashes with thick eyebrows. Eyes small yet sharp. A slight curve on his nose and a jaw that was sharp enough to cut through the air. He was handsome.
Dokja continued to comb through his hair, earning a groan from him, but he didn't wake up, instead, he snuggled his face closer to Dokja's stomach, finding comfort in him.
A smile was placed on the shorter man, glad that he could be the one to give comfort to his favourite protagonist.
The sound of sparks was heard as Dokja looked up, and a bright flash of lightning appeared alongside the familiar fuzzy ball.
"Wow, gotta hand it to ya. Never thought you'd use the thorns to do this."
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling like a proud parent.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
[Many other Constellations are in awe at your survival skills.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
Dokja simply smirked.
[Hidden Scenario has ended.]
[You are the first to successfully hunted a Grade 7 monster.]
[You have received 9000 as a reward.]
[You have received 1000 as an achievement reward.]
"Well, I did say I'm no ordinary human, Bihyung. By the way," Dokja opened his inventory to get the Ichthyosaur's Nucleus out of the bag before giving it to the fuzzy creature, "Put it up for trade in the auction for me, will ya? And I want to trade this with anything else other than Broken Faith."
'How the hell do you know all of this...' Bihyung couldn't help but ask in his mind.
And thus both of them started to discuss the Stream Contract and their ratio, with Dokja winning 100% of it because Bihyung was already making tons of money behind the scenes from Dokja anyway. Once the Dokkaebi was gone, Dokja looked down at the sleeping man still. Surprised that he hadn't woken up from his slumber even when his face was basically on Dokja's stomach. Still, he deserved it after his long years living in a nightmare.
Soon enough, he felt a stir coming from the sleeping man as he continued to pat his head. Looking down, the regressor's eyes fluttered open sleepily before he stared up at Dokja's face in surprise.
"Good morning?"
Joonghyuk abruptly sat up, away from Dokja who just looked at him innocently. The taller man touched the fluff of his hair where Dokja had been stroking his head gently.
'I... Didn't get nightmares?' Was his first thought, waking up.
Nightmares were a daily occurrence for him, and often times he would wake up in a cold sweat. But somehow that did not happen when he slept on Dokja for some reason.
He was warm.
"The monster is dead, by the way, we can now get out of its carcass and onto the shore."
Joonghyuk nodded dumbly, standing up as Dokja did the same. The atmosphere was somehow awkward and the silence was deafening it was almost like torture, "Let's go onto shore then since we've already completely the hidden scenario..."
Doka agreed silently.
They both walked around inside of the body, trying to find the exit while also thinking of their next plan of action. Joonghyuk wasn't paying attention to that as he was more focused on trying to make a new strategy considering he had wasted four precious days inside of the stomach.
'Jihye should still be hiding near her school... The latest I got to her was around a week and she was still there, dying out of starvation due to survivors' guilt... I should have enough time, but I won't be able to make her as strong as she was in the previous rounds' early scenarios... But that also means I may need to get Gong Pildu to our side and because there's a week's worth of time for the scenario...'
Joonghyuk climbed out of the water before helping Dokja up to land as he massaged the area in between his eyes, already feeling a headache coming along the way.
"What are you going to do now?" Dokja asked as he watched the other man stand up.
"Find Lee Jihye. We'll meet up at Chungmuro station. You can do whatever until then," was what he said, dusting his clothes off slightly.
"Wait, does this mean we're officially companions?"
Joonghyuk glanced over to the carcass of the ichthyosaur once again. They both had killed it in the early scenarios and gained quite a few coins just by being together. Even though he has been contracted to a Dokkaebi of all things, it seemed even that little fuzzball was lowkey afraid of him.
"You are... Worthy, considering the fact what made a dokkaebi your underling. Besides, you have your group to take care of right?" Yoo Joonghyuk asked.
Dokja widened his eyes in surprise when he heard of that, "Wait, you heard of that talk?" He asked as Joonghyuk shrugged. He was half asleep by then, but he could hear the words. He just decided to sleep longer to see what the other man would do. Even though he wasn't aware of where he was sleeping.
"I was curious, but you are a smart man, Kim Dokja. So I'm leaving some of my jobs into your hand."
"You mean the one from the subway? Wait, you want me to take care of them!?" Dokja asked, almost shocked by the revelation.
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow curiously, "Who else would I be asking since you're the only one here?"
"N-no, it's just... Because I know of your past regressions it's just... Most of the time, you do it all on your own and now... You're leaving tasks for me?"
Yoo Joonghyuk paused in his steps, finally letting the words sink in deep within. It was true. For the majority of his regressions, he had always done everything alone, regardless of whether it be sacrificing himself for someone, training them, finding them, or even fighting.
So why did he feel comfortable enough around Kim Dokja as if he had been with him for all his regression turns?
No, it felt... It felt much longer than that for some reason...
"***** **** ** **********, are *** still curious about my ******?"
"O-oi, Yoo Joonghyuk!?"
Dokja rushed to his side just in time to catch him falling, clutching his head in pain as if a massive headache appeared, "H-hey, are you alright!?"
The taller man groaned, trying to ease the pain by rubbing the area in between his eyes, "I'm fine..."
No, he was not fine. He felt like his head had been impaled by a fucking spear multiple times in a row.
Other than the immense pain he was feeling, he got yet another clue, even if it was useless at the moment. Another voice.
But it sounded like him, but more mature and older. Wiser even. Was it... Was it his voice that he heard that time?
"No, you're not! Oh no, is it your depression!?" Dokja asked, worried for him.
Joonghyuk stared at him as if he had turned into a squid in front of him as the pain was slowly passing by, "What-? No! Just a headache that's been constantly appearing now and then... I'm fine."
"But-,"
"Kim Dokja."
Dokja closed his mouth, the tone of his voice made him shut the hell up. It looked like he was ready to, once again, kill him, and Dokja rather survived than get killed by his favourite protagonist, thank you.
"Alright, I'll drop it. You're still gonna go anyway even if I force you to stay," the ex-salaryman groaned, already regretting his decision to let him go despite the headache from before.
Joonghyuk rose a delicate eyebrow, "If you already know that much then why bother?"
Dokja felt a vein pop on his forehead, "Why you little-," but before he could finish, Joonghyuk had interrupted him.
"We'll use Chungmuro as a temporary base to discuss our plans for the next scenario. Before that, use the time you have to level up everyone as much as possible. I'll bring Jihye with me and we can proceed with the next scenario. You bring in your group, and I bring in mine. Don't be late, Kim Dokja."
With that, Joonghyuk left to find his disciple, leaving Dokja alone to deal with the others. Not knowing that a certain story was slowly starting to form in the stars.
Notes:
This was too fun to write because this monster of a chapter is technically just fans service 💀 tag yourself, I'm Uriel and lowkey HSY 💀
Also, this just occurred to me while I was trying to find a way to make a dokjoong smut scene but... SA warning:
Was YJH... Raped by Asmodeus... Like in that hentai demon lord and ladies mind breaking... If so... Oh dear, the angst and fluff I can write for dokjoong scenes... *rubs hands together*
Edit: this was back in the 2nd regression, I won't let my baby get fucked by him this time around, I just meant that when they finally start doing the frisky, yjh gets scared and kdj comforts him 🥺 and I edited the last but because I just remembered they do go the same way 💀
Chapter 6: Maritime Admiral
Summary:
Joonghyuk saves Jihye but she's somewhat sassier than he remembered for some reason...
Notes:
I didn't expect the previous chapter to get a lot of attention 💀💀💀 but anyway, thanks for all the comments guys 🥺🥺🥺 it makes me more motivated to write 🥺 I changed the previous chapter a bit because I forgot about the Food Acquisition scenario 💀
This fic just started as just me trying to satisfy my switch joongdokjoong (and lowkey figure out what would happen if SP regressed instead of becoming an outer god) headcanon because both need to be pampered and loved and spoiled by each other as they should 🙏
On to the next chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One little quest had slipped by his mind from before. Perhaps because of his fatigue that he had forgotten? The quest where he had to find food in a dungeon. He needed to get the high-graded items from there as soon as possible.
Dokja would also be there with his team. But first things first, he needed to find Lee Jihye. Even if he had found her, he needed to bring her back to the dungeon as soon as possible near Geomho.
Because he was stuck inside of the stomach with Dokja, his plans for the 1864th round was having a slight delay. No matter, he just needed to triple, or even quadruple her training.
He paused his steps when he realized something. Lee Jihye was still a child, and here he was already thinking of a ruthless training regime for her just so they could solve the mystery behind the Star Stream to end it. He frowned at the thought.
Shin Yoosung was even younger than Jihye and she was thrust into this cruel world. And the one from the 41st round... He had been cruel to everyone. There, in the middle of a broken city, he asked himself. How would he approach them in the 1864th round?
Perhaps he should follow the 999th? But it was only possible because of the Covenant, did he need to form yet a contract with an Outer God again? Or should he just follow the previous 1863rd round? Or just simply trust his instincts? Even then, he did not know who the Outer God he formed a contract with before.
Since when did he start to show sympathy once more? It was all Kim Dokja's fault.
He shook his head, he had focused on the present. If he wastes any more time, he would be left behind and he would possibly fail the scenarios. He had already raided the convenience store nearby to get water and food, just enough for him to be full and saved some for his disciple.
'The past is in the past... And yet the guilt is still here...'
He had done enough crimes that he could be considered a mass murderer, and maybe even a psychopath, a ruthless son of a bitch that others feared.
'Don't dwell on the past, Yoo Joonghyuk. You're already so close to finding out how to open that goddamned wall. You just need to find the way in this round with Kim Dokja, the key figure.'
He stopped his steps to calm himself.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
His heart was slowly becoming even steadier compared to before. With his mind calming down, he should find the young girl as quickly as possible before.
Using Red Phoenix Shunpo, he rushed to the school where his disciple was, hoping that not a lot have changed even if it did for him when he was with Dokja.
It did not take him long to arrive at the school, already seeing the dead bodies and carcass of some other creatures. The smell of death was never an easy thing to overcome, but after living for so long, Joonghyuk had grown numb to it.
There should be a shed somewhere near the school's field with monsters roaming around it. Jihye was always inside in a fetal position, starving herself and having no goal after her best friend died.
Joonghyuk still hasn't gotten his prefered sword yet, but with his Advanced Weapon Training, he should be able to kill the monsters surrounding her regardless of whether he had whatever weapon he had.
Taking a small knife from the hands of a body, he quickly rushed towards the field where ant-like creatures were nesting. He twisted the knife to that the blade was at the back of his hand before he attacked the monster. It hissed in pain before it attacked using its long talons. Joonghyuk avoided it, using the knife to slash away one of its legs before sliding down underneath it just in time to avoid a bite.
He stood up quickly and jumped above it to land on its head and used the knife to stab its head, dragging it across its body to slice it in half.
It died ungracefully. Joonghyuk looked at the several other ant-like creatures.
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Survivors of Taepung High]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: C+
Clear Conditions: Rescue the survivors from the monsters surrounding them.
Time Limit: 1 hour
Reward: 500 coins
Penalty: Death
~~~
Lee Jihye.
The Maritime Admiral.
She was crucial to many sea battles because of her Constellation support, who was friends with her ancestor.
The Maritime War God.
Her Stigma, Sea Battle, Ghost Fleet and Large Army Command were powerful against battles out in the open ocean.
Specifically the Theatre Dungeon.
Joonghyuk sighed as more ants started attacking. Quickly using the skill, he intercepted an attack by using his leg to redirect the jaws to another and before he used a hand to balance himself on it and kicked another ant's head using the other. The knife on the other hand was thrown towards another incoming monster's eye. Joonghyuk rushed towards it and use his foot to make the knife dig deeper into the head.
He had to be quick, there were roughly around 50 ants in the scenario, and he had to kill them all before the timer ends. Taking another weapon, this time a metal bat from another dead body, and used it to wack the leg of another ant, making it fly over somewhere.
Joonghyuk continued his slaughter in record time, finishing the scenario in just 10 minutes. Sweat covered his face as he wiped it off with his hand. He needed a shower real badly because he was stuck in the stomach of a giant monster for several days.
No matter, he'll take a break after he finds her.
Walking towards the shed, he placed an ear on the door. A single survivor, was it? Only she survived, hiding inside the sports shed while waiting for death.
He opened the door.
Lee Jihye was curled into a fetal position on the ground, her cheeks slightly hollowed, and her clothes dirty, both from blood and dust.
"The monsters are gone now."
Jihye didn't say anything, still in shock from what she had done to her best friend days before. Joonghyuk had always expected this, she was already traumatized by survivor's guilt. He kneeled so that he could see her eye to eye.
"What's your name?" He asked gently.
"J-Jihye... Lee Jihye..." She managed to whisper out.
"Lee Jihye is it?" He wondered whether he should use what way to get her by his side. Regardless, the girl had been through a lot at the age of 17 already.
Joonghyuk opened his mouth as he spoke, "If you want to live, come with me."
"Why bother...?" She asked, her voice already empty and filled with despair. The expression she had was dreadful, her complexion pale, "The world's already gone to shit."
"That is true," Joonghyuk admitted, it was useless sugar coating, "But that doesn't mean you can just die if someone sacrificed their lives for you, is it?"
Jihye threw a punch at him, but he blocked it easily with one hand holding her wrist. She didn't give up, however, as she used her other hand to punch his face but she was easily apprehended when Joonghyuk manoeuvred them so that he was sitting on her, her hands at her back and his foot on her head.
"Calm yourself, Lee Jihye."
"Me!? Calm!? I am calm you son of a bitch! What do you know about me, huh!? How can you say that when you don't know anything about me!?" The young girl barked.
It was to be expected, that she would react this way, "Your actions alone are enough to confirm it. It was merely a guess," it was a lie as he had known her for many years before.
Jihye said nothing. She had already fallen into his trap when she reacted to his words.
"What do you want from me?" Joonghyuk heard her ask with seething anger. Perhaps saying that was too harsh for her, but he needed to get her by his side as soon as possible. She had become his disciple numerous turns before, so he knew how to push the right buttons for her to get to open herself up for him.
"Don't you want to save the world from this hellish nightmare?" He began, remembering her personality like the back of his hand. She was righteous, and have a high sense of justice, "The world may be shit now, but if you follow me, we can save it. And make sure no one else will suffer just as much as we do."
That caught her attention, but she was still suspicious of him. Joonghyuk moved away so that she could sit back down. He was still on her eye level, kneeling on one knee.
Jihye looked at the taller man, her eyes still showing distrust, "How can I trust you?"
Joonghyuk took out an energy bar and showed it to her, "You can't. But they can."
The ex-high schooler had an expression of confusion plastered on her face as Joonghyuk continued, "The girl who you killed. She let you kill her, didn't she? I saw it on the train when the scenarios started."
She didn't say anything and chose to stay silent, but Joonghyuk already knew the answer to it, "She wanted you to live, that's why she lets you kill her. But are you going to let her efforts be in vain by dying here and now?"
Joonghyuk watched her eyes falter, crystal tears slowly starting to show. She was silent, but her answer was heard.
Lee Jihye shook her head.
Joonghyuk showed her the energy bar once again, "Now eat, live for her sake, if not for you."
Jihye snuffled, trying to hold back her tears but she took the energy bar from him and ate it.
Joonghyuk stood up as he looked out of the shed and scanned the area in case of any other monsters while Jihye ate and drank the water he had bought with him.
"I'm sorry but..." He heard Jihye speak as he focused his attention on her. She wiped away her tears before speaking once again.
"You smell like rotten meat, ahjussi."
Yoo Joonghyuk choked blood.
Notes:
SP is canonically called ahjussi so hE WILL BE CALLED AHJUSSI IN THIS FIC AS WELL
Chapter 7: STOP CALLING ME AHJUSSI
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk takes Lee Jihye out for training, by making them go to a B-rank dungeon... All while getting petty revenge for calling him ahjussi 💀
"AHJUSSI WHY DID YOU PUT ME THROUGH THIS HELL!?"
"It'll make you stronger faster, so get to it, young lady."
"EASY FOR YOU TO SAY- AAHHHHHH AHJUSSI HELP MEEEEEEEEEE!!!"
Notes:
I did say this is YJH-centric because im curious as to what he's doing while KDJ's dying here and there LMAOOO but here comes more LJH and YJH adventures together!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[The Constellation Maritime War God thanks Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
Joonghyuk would've paid attention if it wasn't for the fact that Jihye had called him that.
'Ahjussi...'
Jihye looked up at her saviour who looked rather sulky. By Jihye's request, they had found an empty apartment all while raiding a mall for Jihye's new clothes to rest for an hour or two to clean themselves before finally following the next scenario.
They both had the lung of an Ellain Monkey which purifies contaminated air in their mouths as they travel above ground since they have reached the area where the second scenario was taking place.
'Is he still grumpy that I called him Ahjussi?' That was what she thought as she hummed. She tried calling him.
"Hey, ahjussi."
"Dont call me 'ahjussi'. I'm not that old," he snapped almost immediately causing her to stick her tongue out. Joonghyuk wasn't that old. He was 28 years old... At least, minus the regression years... But he was still 28! He wasn't an ahjussi!
"Then what do I call you?" She asked curiously, placing her hands behind her head as she continued to walk beside him.
"I'll be training you to get stronger, so you should call me Master."
Jihye made a cringing face, "Damn, that's so old fashion though? You are an ahjussi."
Joonghyuk glared at her wordlessly.
"I mean you're technically an ahjussi compared to me so why bother?" Jihye said as she pouted, 'Stupid ahjussi and his ahjussi complex...'
She continued to walk and curse at him before she bumped into his back, "Ow-! Ahjussi? Why did you stop?"
"We're here," Joonghyuk stopped at a station. Majang station.
While it was originally a station, it became a dungeon during the scenario. The major stations such as Chungmuro, Sindang and the like became bases.
Jihye paled as she managed to mutter out something, "Where is this?"
"Majang's Underground Dungeon. We'll be training here for a day before we go to Geumho then Chungmuro," was his explanation as he started walking down the stairs carelessly. Jihye followed him like an obedient puppy since she didn't want to be left alone above ground.
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Snake Hunter]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: B
Clear Conditions: Slay the Serpent King, Blackmouth!
Time Limit: 1 day
Reward: 2500 coins
Penalty: Death
~~~
"Are we uh... Going in unarmed...?" She asked as she took the organ out and put it in her inventory. She had learned quite a bit about how to use the system from him like buying something from the Dokkaebi Shop and the like.
Joonghyuk took out a knife and gave it to her.
"A KNIFE!? JUST A KNIFE!?"
Joonghyuk used a hand, placing a finger on his lips to motion her to be quiet, "Hush you, if we clear this dungeon, you can get a weapon much better than a mere knife."
With the promise of a new weapon, Jihye continued to follow Joonghyuk who was leading the hunt. The station looked empty, but it seemed that plant life suddenly grew overnight, almost covering the whole place so it looked more like an urban jungle.
"Isn't it too quiet?" Jihye asked, suddenly very suspicious of the place.
It wasn't until Joonghyuk finally made a move by kicking a bear-sized creature away with his leg that had jumped towards Jihye.
"Ahjussi!?" Jihye squeaked, looking at the dead body of what seemed to be a red wolf with white accents.
"Iron Fanged Wolves. They hunt in packs. Your job now is to kill as much as possible," Joonghyuk told her.
There was a reason why he had chosen Majang Station. In future scenarios, Majang Underground Dungeon was nothing but a normal dungeon with a pretty decently high ranking.
But if entered early in the scenarios, not only will they get at least a Myth Grade item, but also the fact that the enemies give out their coins. And coins were essential for them to survive because it increases their skills and abilities.
The best part of the dungeon was that the more you do a certain action like running, for example, it will also increase your abilities such as stamina.
"Huh!? You mean you want me to kill these things!? All by myself!?" Jihye asked, a vein popping off her forehead as she glared at Joonghyuk.
"Of course not, you're with me," Joonghyuk noticed that the wolves have had them surrounded as he started spitting out instructions, "Jihye, listen. Invest more of your coins in strength, for the time being, leaving some for speed. You'll get stamina the more you dodge and run. These wolves will give you coins the more you kill them, this is the fastest way to level up even if it's a high-ranked dungeon."
Jihye gulped, but she did what she was told to do, "O-ok! Now, what!?" She asked, holding the knife she was given.
"Activate your skills, imagine yourself fighting. It should activate automatically. Be ready."
Just as he said that a wolf started to attack her as she panicked, faltering slightly before she gripped her knife tighter, and a surge of power rushed through her veins.
[The Skill: Sword Training Lvl1 is being activated.]
Jihye did not know what came over her she suddenly swung the knife and plunged it into the neck of the beast, killing it instantly.
She blinked in surprise, seeing the dead carcass on the floor, "A-ahjussi look! I got my first kill!" She exclaimed happily.
Joonghyuk used his leg to kick away the wolf that was beside her, "Focus, Jihye! You're doing good!"
A little compliment always raises their spirits, and it was true in the case of Lee Jihye when he saw how her eyes sparkled a bit, "Ok ahjussi!"
"Dont," a punch to the head.
"Call," kicking to the stomach.
"Me," a backflip that turned into a three kick attack before he landed somewhat away from her.
"Ahjussi!"
~~~
23 hours later
Jihye was laying in a star position on the grassy floor of the dungeon, eye bags completely dark as the night sky as Joonghyuk ate a dumpling, "I can't... Go on..." She whined out. She had been fighting for nearly 24 hours already! And she was already dying!?
That old ahjussi was only looking tired but not dead!? How!?
The taller man rose an eyebrow, "We need to kill Blackmouth now, if not, the dungeon will close and suffocate us," was what he said, remembering several times he had tried this dungeon alone only to get killed off easily. Not pleasant memories.
Jihye looked at him from the ground, "How'd you know that..?" She questioned him, though not caring about the answer because she was too tired.
"I saw it happen to someone else before," he explained, not bothering to tell that certain someone was him multiple times in different regressions, "Stand up. We're going deeper inside."
Jihye groaned, "Can we stay here a bit longer...? I'm tired..." And she was. They fought almost nonstop since yesterday.
"Again, unless you want to suffocate to death, sure."
Jihye stood up immediately, "Fine, you stupid ahjussi! I'm coming, I'm coming!" She followed the older male down the stairs.
It took a while to get down from the upper levels and Jihye couldn't help but pale at the sight of the sleeping creature in front of them once they arrived at the boss room.
The creature was a very thick snake, perhaps three times as long as a mature blue whale. Its body was curled around itself, sleeping. Pure, snow-like white scales engulfed its body with black cur accented around its neck like a lion. It had sharp bumps along the side of its body and the tail seemed like it was made out of metal.
"Is that... The boss?" Jihye asked in a whisper as Joonghyuk nodded.
"Indeed it is. We have to kill it now. Be prepared."
They only had an hour to kill the Serpent King since they had killed quite literally everything in the dungeon. Would it be possible?
Jihye had a bad feeling about this...
~~~
"AHJUSSI WHY DID YOU PUT ME THROUGH THIS HELL!?"
Joonghyuk was sitting comfortably on a pillar as he ate a murim dumpling, watching his disciple run from yet another attack from the snake creature, "It'll make you stronger faster, so get to it, young lady."
Jihye avoided yet another attack from its jaws, barely surviving as she continued to run for her life, her memories flashing before her eyes, "EASY FOR YOU TO SAY- AAHHHHHH AHJUSSI HELP MEEEEEEEEEE!!!"
Joonghyuk took another bite, chewing it slowly, his leg dangling against the pillar while the other one folded near his chest and was used as a ledge for his head, "Are you still going to keep calling me that?"
Ok, perhaps he was still a bit grumpy for being called ahjussi...
Jihye jumped up from a tail attack before running behind the pillar where Joonghyuk was, "OK OK I'M SORRY MASTER I WON'T CALL YOU AHJUSSI AGAIN NOW SAVE MEEEEEEE!!!"
Finishing his dumpling happily, Joonghyuk jumped down from his perch on the pillar before kicking the head of the serpent, easily killing it because he had invested his coins into strength. He has had enough coins due to the time he spent with Dokja in the stomach, making him quite rich in coins as well as he did.
Jihye just stared at her master with eyes as wide as dinner plates from the ground. Sure she had level-up up quite a bit from the wolves but the snake!? The snake was fucking hell!
Before she could say anything, Joonghyuk had already started slicing the body of the snake before pulling out a green coloured and storing it inside of his inventory.
[Hidden Scenario has ended.]
[You have received 2500 coins as a reward.]
She swore to herself to never call him ahjussi again...
Notes:
The more we learn about you, SP ahjussi, the more your dignity lowers...
Chapter 8: Reunion
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk finally meets Kim Dokja again at Geumho Station, and what is Jihye thinking to herself?
Notes:
I'm glad yall like the little comedy hc i have with yjh and his disciple 😭😭👌👌👌 there will be more moments of them together because I wanna expand hyukkie's relationship with everyone on kimcom, including seolhwa of course 👁👁 not now but REAALLLYYYYY later (if I get to that point 💀)
ITS TIME TO GET BACK WITH DOKJA YALL
Trigger warning, mentions of rape and some vague descriptions of it but enough to know. Not just for Heewon but also Hyukkie. Believe me, it was hard writing this down to our baby girl... JOONGHYUKKIE/SP BABIE IM SO SORRY PLEASE FORGIVE ME 😭😭😭😭
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Whoa, this is a sweet sword, ah- uh, I mean Master!" Jihye said, looking at her sword before swinging it around. She checked for its sharpness as she sliced the tall grass nearby. They were cut instantly just by a gentle swing. The sword was sheathed into the scabbard once again.
Joonghyuk checked his own sword. He rather has multiple backups just in case one breaks in the future. He'll keep it for the time being. It could always get replaced by a stronger one.
The other rewards they had gotten were several healing elixirs, which would help a lot whenever they're injured. But Lee Seolhwa's capabilities were still needed. It was better to have a healer instead of relying on just elixirs and first aid. Joonghyuk had a skill that could heal as well, but it was always lacking because he was more focused on being the damage dealer.
'Lee Seolhwa...'
She was his wife in his second regression, he was also a father to an unborn child as well. But after being... Tortured by Asmodeus, he had sworn to never get a lover in his next turns. The second regression was the worst in all of his 1864 lifetimes. Memories that he had rather forgotten.
His body shivered at the memories of when he was with that perverted demon. How he was used for, what he called, "entertainment" for him.
Memories from the second round felt so far away, too much had already happened and yet... The trauma brings never faded away.
'No, Yoo Joonghyuk. Focus. Don't get into yet another episode this early... Not in front of Jihye... Please...' He begged himself, even though he knew it was futile because the memories broke through like a broken dam.
"Master? Are you ok?" Jihye asked, looking at the shivering man who seemed to be cowering by something.
"I'm fine," he managed to force out, but Jihye had caught that his voice was slightly cracking.
Not that Joonghyuk himself noticed because all he could hear was his own heartbeat beating rapidly at the memories. He rather forgets that round, as well as the 41st round and many others, but he had a good memory. All his traumas were just piling up in his head.
Ba-dump.
Ba-dump.
Ba-dump.
Flashes of red, covered in nothing but bodily fluids, the sensation of both pain and pleasure to the point of being numb before finally dying due to the torture...
"Master!?"
Jihye rushed towards Joonghyuk who had fallen onto his knees, embracing himself. Oh no, it's happening again. Why were his depression episodes so random during this turn!? It happened a bit too frequently too, it would be a problem if his episodes continued.
'Calm yourself, Yoo Joonghyuk... Breathe...!'
It was suffocating, he couldn't breathe at all. It felt like he was drowning in a sea of nothingness.
He was choking for air.
He needed salvation.
But where would he get it?
"I'm here."
It wasn't long before he felt a pair of small arms engulfing him in a hug, washing away the suffocation and clearing his mind. He stopped shivering as well.
'Sponsor...?'
He opened his mouth, wanting to ask the question of the Constellation's silence after all this time or why they created the Star Stream in the first place but nothing came out. There were so many questions he wanted to ask, and yet when the chance was presented, he couldn't.
"I'm waiting."
The voice managed to whisper to him, distorted and he couldn't distinguish which was their real voice. But the gentle embrace they provide was still there. Completely different from his past regressions where they only responded in silence.
"Be brave for me... Yoo Joonghyuk..."
"Master!"
Joonghyuk snapped his attention back to the real world, his breathing slowly becoming steady as cold sweat dripped down his forehead, "Master, are you alright? You blacked out for a bit."
The regressor looked at his disciple with wide eyes, he was almost unable to with how he reacted to his memories, "I'm ok now. Just... Remembering some unpleasant memories."
Jihye frowned at him, but she understood. She wouldn't ask anymore, she may have killed her best friend out of her request, but it seemed that her master had experienced something worst that he had a depression episode in the middle of a dungeon.
"Master, shall we leave? Seems like if we stay any longer, you'll be the one suffocating."
Lee Jihye, as much as she was sassy, still cared for the people around her. Sometimes she was too mature for her age, and that made Joonghyuk frown. Perhaps it was because he had dragged her through hell and back many times before in his past regression, and yet she was always seen with a smile given to him.
The voice also spoke to him and was comforting him through that ordeal. He could confirm that his Sponsor was more active in the 1864th round with how many times they had comforted him. But then, if they cared... Why did they give him this accursed Stigma?
This Stigma made him go through hell over and over again. The existence f the Star Stream was because of The Most Ancient Dream. And yet what was that warmth they gave? If they were just "enjoying" the show, then why comfort him? Joonghyuk couldn't understand at all.
"Yeah, let's go."
It was time for them to go to Geumho.
~~~
"Well, I've always thought he was a bastard but to think he's this much of a bastard..." Dokja mumbled to himself when everyone was suddenly against him damn that skill. He already gotten paid for his services and now he's being framed? Puh-lease.
The reader looked towards the railway as he hummed, trying to think of a way for the next scenario. Joonghyuk should be on his way to Geumho with Jihye. If they come sooner then it may be easier to pass the scenario.
He also had managed to regroup with his team which consist of little Gilyoung, Sangah, Hyungsung and possibly a new member, Heewon at Geumho.
He rescued Jung Heewon closely after he had separated from Joonghyuk when he was searching for Jihye. He should arrive in Geumho sooner than later if he carefully calculated the timing.
Still, looking at the people inside, Inho was, in short, a bastard. Not to mention the men who had killed innocent lives before, and even played with women were supposed to be killed by Joonghyuk. But he did drag the protagonist inside of the stomach as well so it was technically his fault for changing the story so much.
Then again, it was the 1864th turn. But for Kim Dokja, who had read the story for 13 years, still did not know. To be perfectly honest, he wasn't sure how to treat the round and how to treat this Yoo Joonghyuk because he was an unknown variety.
For example, the 3rd round had him as a hoarder and had a lot of anger issues. 81, was an oddball even for a Yoo Joonghyuk. He cared for nothing but cooking. Even got angry when someone was interrupting him in his kitchen. 41 was one of Joonghyuk's more brutal and sadistic rounds. Then comes 999 round, Dokja's personal favourite because their views are the same and ironically... He was the most gentlemanly out of the rest.
So if all of those rounds have different personalities, how would the 1864th be?
"Dokja-ssi," a feminine voice called out, "Everyone who went that way all died, you know?"
Dokja glanced back to where the voice originated. It was Jung Heewon, "You're not thinking of going, are you?" She asked curiously.
"If the scenario asks for it, we have no choice," he said, climbing up just in time to see a limping man getting treatment inside of a tent.
Heewon looked to where his attention was and narrowed her eyes, "Dokja-ssi. That guy who tried to rape me," she said in an almost emotionless voice, "Don't touch him. If the chance arises, he's mine."
Dokja gulped, nodding his head at the woman. He had already taken a looksie at her attribute window. She was the type that Constellations would be interested in. Her attribute was also a Crouching Figure, which was a rare evolutionary attribute in TWSA. It was a Common attribute, but it could evolve into a Rare or even Legendary based on the experience of the incarnation.
The fact that she also had a Demon Slaying skill as well. She may become an indiscriminate murderer if left unchecked.
"Wait, they're taking the elderly and women!" Heewon suddenly gasped. She rushed towards them but was stopped by Dokja who held her arm.
"Even if they die joining the search party, they will also die of starvation! Even if you want to help them, you can't!" He barked out.
Heewon glared at him, "Then what am I supposed to do!? Just watch them!?" She asked.
Dokja carefully took a deep breath, "For now. Stopping them won't change a thing. The same thing will happen again because of the food shortage. So the root of the problem is food right?" He tried to explain it in simpler terms.
Heewon still looked a bit confused, "I guess so?" She asked.
Suddenly, a kick of the door when the gate flew over someone's head as Dokja sighed, massaging his forehead. Only one man could kick a metal gate down with a foot.
"What the hell!?" Heewon suddenly screamed in surprise when she saw two figures walking into the station. A taller, black-cladded man with a young teenager?
"I knew it..." Dokja sighed as Inho's group surrounded the pair. He stood up, "He'll find me by himself once he settled that little problem. Let's go back to everyone, Heewon-ssi," he told the lady.
"Huh? You know the guy?" She asked with a surprised expression.
"Of course, he's my little meow meow."
~~~
In the meantime, Yoo Joonghyuk glared at the people in front of him. Should he just kill them? He vaguely remembered Cheon Inho, mostly because he had him killed after the first regression because of how much of a bitch he was.
"Bastard, I told you we have no more room for anyone else!" One guy said, an iron pipe ready to attack them.
"Are we killing them, Master...?" Jihye asked, her voice cracking slightly. She was still traumatized by the death of her best friend, she didn't think she would be spilling more blood that soon.
Joonghyuk glanced towards her, seeing the hand shaking as he sighed, "Only to defend yourself," was his simple answer. He may be a killer, but he still had morals.
"Gentlemen! Please, there's no need for us to fight is there?" A familiar voice sang causing Joonghyuk to frown.
Cheon Inho... The bastard still lives huh? He was only there for one goal only, and that was for the scenario. Not shelter.
"Forgive the rudeness, sir but as you can see here, we are currently a bit overpopulated. I'm afraid you must leave," the brown-haired man said with a "sad" smile. It looked too sinister.
Joonghyuk opened his mouth to speak but before he could, sparks of probability had appeared above them with a blinding light.
'Seems like I'm just in time.'
"Master!?"
"Calm yourself, Jihye. The scenario is about to begin."
Instead of a white-furred Dokkaebi, it was a black-furred one, and the little guy seemed but shy compared to the other, "H-hello, everyone. How are y-you all doing tonight?" They asked.
"T-the Dokkaebi in c-charge of this channel is currently being d-disciplined... So I w-will be in charge of the current scenario..." They explained before noticing the previous chaos was interrupted, "Oh, oops. Was I interrupting something? Why is it p-peaceful all of the sudden... Danggit, Bihyung, what did you do..."
With a snap of a finger, the food that was previous salvaged started floating.
"W-what!?"
"The food!"
"What's happening!?"
[An additional penalty has been added to the scenario.]
[Foods may no longer be stockpiled.]
[All foods will be removed.]
The black-furred Dokkaebi flew carelessly in the air, "Y-you should've worked harder to complete the s-scenarios... Y-you worthless scum!"
The good evaporated into thin air, leaving gasps of despair and shock from the people.
"Now let's get this show on the road!"
The windows started appearing right in front of everyone. For those like Joonghyuk and Dokja, they had already expected it.
[An addition penalty has been added to the scenario.]
[The category, Survival Fee, has been added.]
[100 coins will be withdrawn daily at midnight as a Survival Fee.]
[You will die if you have insufficient funds for the Survival Fee.]
[The Survival Fee will be collected until the Second Main Scenario is completed.]
'Oh...? A Survival Fee? Interesting, that has never happened before,' was what Joonghyuk was thinking as he looked at the window.
Meanwhile, Jihye was thanking the heavens to have met with her master, seeing that he knew of everything already. Even though that was suspicious in itself, the fact remained that he did save her before.
"Master? What are we doing here?" The teenager asked curiously as she saw the taller man scanning the area before finally seeing familiar faces at the very corner of the station.
"We're regrouping with the rest," was his answer as he strode away from the crowd.
"Wait, don't leave me!" Jihye followed suit.
In the meantime, Kim Dokja was wondering if his contract with Bihyung was affecting the original story because, throughout all of his 1863 regressions, this never happened before. Which made him a bit nervous but it should be easy enough if everyone has coins... Which not a lot do because they paid him coins.
"Dokja-ssi! What do we do now, should we join the search party?" A muscular and broad man asked. Lee Hyunsung had always been a gigantic teddy bear in Dokja's mind.
He shook his head, "No, the surface is a death trap. It's filled with nothing but polluted air and monsters," he explained.
"Then... How are we going to survive without food?" His ex-coworker, Yoo Sangah asked curiously.
"By hunting."
Dokja smiled, "I thought it would take you longer to come here, Joonghyuk-ah," he looked at the man who walked towards him with his disciple.
"Master, you know this ahjussi?" Dokja twitched an eye. Seemed like Jihye had already called him Master. But that wasnt the problem, the problem was that he was 28 years old, just a few months older than Joonghyuk and yet she called him an ahjussi!? The nerve of the girl!? He wondered why he had a crush on her when he was in high school when he finally met her.
Oh, she went down on his list...
Far down...
"Of course, I know him, we're life and death companions!" Dokja swung a hand around Joonghyuk's shoulders with a smile, not caring at all. The said man had a vein popped on his forehead.
"He dragged me into the stomach of a monster," he stated.
Dokja glared at him, "Let me remind you, who is it that choked me over a broken bridge and got us out alive?"
The two started arguing as the rest of the group could only watch in amusement. It was like they were a married couple arguing about what would dinner be.
Sangah took the first steps to introduce herself, "Hello there, my name is Yoo Sangah. What's yours?" The woman recognized the young teenager from the tv back in the compartment, but she did not of her name.
"Lee Jihye. And you guys?" She asked. Seeing that her master was... Friends(?) With the ugly ahjussi, she assumes that all of them would be working together as a team. Well, she did not know her master too well but she grasped his personality well enough to make that sort of assumption.
"Jung Heewon, I guess... Ex-bartender?" The woman with black hair introduced herself.
"Lee Hyunsung. From the military. This is is Lee Gilyoung," the boy looked at the older teenager, "And the man arguing with your uh... Master? Is Kim Dokja."
'Kim Dokja, huh?' Jihye glanced over to both men who were still arguing about whatever fuck they did, 'Wait a minute...' She took a closer look at them.
The both of them were too buddy-buddy with each other. Her rotten senses were tingling, 'Does Master... Swing that way...?'
It was the only explanation, was it!? Why he was so intent on coming to Geumho!?
"Ah, I really can't with you. You were the one who fell asleep on me while I was climbing, dumbass! You didn't even wake up when it was finally dead!"
'SLEEP ON AHJUSSI!?' She heard Dokja fight back.
Her Master stayed quiet, signifying by what he said was true, 'D-D-D-DID THAT AHJUSSI JUST MADE MASTER QUIET!?' Too many thoughts were being thunk by then...
"Enough of this, we're wasting time," Joonghyuk tried to change the subject, already embarrassed to be reminded of the time he fell asleep on him, "We're here for the scenario, not a banter."
"For once, I agree with you. As much as I have coins, I rather not spend it for the Survival Fee," Dokja simply said before looking at the group, "Well, now's later than ever. This guy here is Yoo Joonghyuk. He's a pretty strong individual and knows a thing or two about the hell we're going through."
Lee Hyungsung and Lee Jihye were the only ones he recognized. Considering the two of them were stuck in the stomach for days, he had expected that everyone's growth would be delayed. He had seen Jihye's after they finished, all of them were all lvl10+ from the dungeon they had conquered in a hurry.
He only went to that dungeon whenever he ran out of time or he desperately needed to level up, but because of the difficulty and he was alone, it was... Mostly a failure.
But he had learned the tricks of that dungeon because of it. He had only succeeded in conquering it once in his lifetime before during the earlier scenarios.
"It's nice to meet you, Joonghyuk-ssi. Please take care of us," Sangah bowed slightly. He nodded his head in acknowledgement.
"So this is the team you've come up with, Dokja?" Joonghyuk asked as Dokja nodded.
"Because we were stuck, I haven't had the time to help them grow. But they all should be able to pass the next scenario with ease," he explained.
Joonghyuk closed his eyes before opening them. His right eye changed colour from black to yellow as veins started popping out of the area near his glowing eye.
Lee Hyungsung's abilities were... Below average, he was not surprised because he had not trained him to be the shield he needed. Soon, he'll have to train himself to level up.
Jung Heewon... She hasn't chosen a sponsor yet and yet the attribute she had was very dangerous. A Crouching Figure. If pointed to the correct path, she may be extremely strong.
Lee Gilyoung. Affinity with insects? Interesting. So it was similar to Shin Yoosung, just with insects. He could be very powerful, his Sponsor though... He has potential, very large potential.
Last but not least, Yoo Sangah. Wait a second...
Yoo Joonghyuk blinked in confusion. Why did... Were his eyes lying to him, or did the entirety of the nebula, Olympus, sponsoring her...?
'I thought I've seen it all. Guess I haven't.'
He deactivated Sage's Eye as he looked at Dokja, "Are we hunting now? Because time is ticking."
Dokja looked at everyone else, "So what do you guys think?"
A rumbling stomach from a child was heard as it answered the question, "I'm sorry..." Gilyoung apologized as Dokja patted his head gently.
"Then we'll set off now."
Notes:
HYUKKIE IM SORRY BUT YAY TO DOKJA SAVING HIM
Thx for reading y'all, I never would've expected people actually like this braintot of mine 💀 I wrote the first chapter out of curiosity 😭😭🥺🥺🥺 I'm looking forward to the future ✊
Confession: I have no chapters after I post any of my chapters, how the fuck did I manage to write a chapter whitin 3 days wtf 💀
Will add more tags as I go along depending on the content 🚨🚨🚨
Chapter 9: The Dark Folds PT1
Summary:
A useless man and a potential strong ally just got kidnapped, so it's up to Joonghyuk, Dokja and Gilyoung to rescue them.
Notes:
Will I use every cliche romance moment in this? Hell to the fucking yes I will 😔✊
Thank for y'all comments again sweeties 🥺🥺🥺🥺
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Heewon-ssi are you sure you're ok with us? You haven't fully recovered yet?" Dokja asked the woman who shook her head.
"It's fine, I'm stronger than I look. Besides, I practised kendo before so I do have some basic knowledge in martial arts," she explained, not wanting to be a burden.
"Did you say kendo, unnie!?" Jihye asked, her eyes suddenly shining brightly at the thought, "Do you have a sword already? I got mine from Master!"
It was quite the sight for Joonghyuk who was walking at the very back of the group, seeing a crazed, glasses-eyed man panicking over nothing while also desperately clinging onto Sangah while his supposed disciple already moved on to Jung Heewon who was already taking a liking to Jihye.
Then again, what's his name was placed on the team as a watcher from Inho's group. The bastard was too suspicious of Dokja that he needed the scaredy cat to keep an eye out for him. Not surprising how sly that fox was.
He needed to think of a way to encounter his latest round, 'Considering the time I've spent with Dokja in the stomach, it's understandable they don't have weapons yet... But it will be tough without them... Perhaps the bones of the Ground Rats may be of use for the time being?'
He was thinking to himself, but the weapons from bones should be good enough for the time being. At least until they find better ones, preferably at the Theatre Dungeon, 'So many things to do in so little time, will this be my last regression to find out all of these mysteries?'
Joonghyuk sighed, shaking his head. It was no time for relaxing. They had just entered the railway system with Dokja and Gilyoung in the lead and the furthest back was himself, Sangah and what's his name. The rest were in the middle.
He wasn't one to socialize, that was true, yet he found himself already finding a decent group with Dokja's interference. Perhaps he shouldn't approach the round with the mind to clear the scenarios as soon as possible and use the time to make everyone stronger instead.
Besides, the most important goal he had in the 1864th round was to discover his growing list of questions. At least one of them was answered because at least he now knows the voice he heard was his Sponsor, even if all he could hear was just simple static and distorted voices.
But of course, more questions arose at the same time.
He needed therapy badly. He vaguely remembered talking to someone about his regression depression in the 48th round, but soon realize that what the incarnation said was utter bullshit. 1000 regressions later. Yes, he was a fool still. Not that he would admit it out loud.
"Gilyoungie, how is the situation hanging up," he heard Dokja ask the child.
He watched as the young child kneeled on the floor and started communicating with a cockroach, "There's a pack of monsters close by."
Windows started appearing right in front of them in a flash of blue light.
~~~
[Sub Scenario - Food Aquisition]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: F
Clear condition: hunt and cook a monster that you can consume as food.
Time limit: none
Rewards: 500 coins
Penalty: ???
~~~
"Jihye, be prepared," was what Joonghyuk said as Jihye looked at her master before taking the hilt of her sword, ready to fight.
"Master, we're technically the only ones armed, are we fighting them alone?" She asked curiously as Joonghyuk nodded.
"Think of this as your training. The more you kill, the higher your skill level is," he explained before looking at Dokja, "You know how to make weapons from bones?" He asked.
The man made a face, "Kinda?" But he didn't want to say he learned it from the novel where Joonghyuk was from, and the way he made it was exactly how the man did it because of a certain chapter about butchering the monsters into weapons and how to eat them.
"Good enough. Invest your coins in stamina, strength and agility. Leaving only a bit for the survival fee," he ordered everyone.
"They're coming. Hurdle up together!"
Hyunsung took the order as he pulled the weaponless people together, making sure they were all in one big group as Joonghyuk and Jihye moved in front of them.
Dokja used his phone to shine through the tunnel to see a swarm of Ground Rats slowly walking towards them, "Oh dear, that's a lot..." he started counting them out of curiosity, "Joonghyuk-ssi, there's a total of 25 Ground Rats. At least visibly."
25 wasn't bad. He had faced almost hundreds of wolves before the rats so it should be easy enough.
"Master, they're coming!"
Joonhyuk sprung into action, "Jihye, I leave the defence to you," was what he said before he charged through the enemy.
He swung his sword towards a nearby rat and jumped towards him, slicing it in half easily as blood splattered onto the walls. Jihye also started to move when she noticed some rats that managed to slip through Joonghyuk's barrage of attacks and started to attack them herself.
She was quick on her feet as she avoided an attack from her right side before slicing away the neck of the creature and stabbing it in the heart.
Both fighters worked hard and quickly took care of the monsters with ease, especially Joonghyuk who had already known of their weakness and took advantage of it.
The sword he wielded broke the instant he finished killing the rat, 'Of course, it breaks, it's only a Rare rank sword... I gave Jihye the better one...' He cursed at his luck, but he did rather have the trusty weapon that he got from this particular scenario. It was the reason why he needed to clear this scenario in the first place.
But Jihye made a mistake on one of them that was pretending to be dead before jumping its fangs and claws to attack the nearest person.
Kim Dokja.
"Shit, Master!"
Joonghyuk looked back to see the creature was about to maul Dokja up. Screams and gasps were heard as the man quickly used his skill to ran as fast as he could. He didn't think it through and instead grabbed the rat and swung his body around, throwing the rat in which Jihye panicked before her skill activated and performed a cross slash against the boar.
"Joonghyuk-ssi!"
Dokja reacted as quick as lightning as he grabbed the protagonist by the waist, stopping him from falling. But that caused an awkward pose for both of them.
"STUPID MASTER DONT JUST THROW ENEMIES CARELESSLY AT ME-!?" She paused when she saw the scene in front of her.
Her master was dipped by the ugly ahjussi who held his waist to prevent him from falling and their faces were quite close because of that, their expressions in shock and red. Either by embarrassment or anger or even shock, they did not know.
'HOLY SHIT-!?' Jihye yelled in her head.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is once again screaming through all of Eden.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is gagging at the dog food but enjoyed the slaughter.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is slapping her head at the amount of dog food she's getting.]
Dokja couldn't help to stare in awe at the graceful form of the protagonist. He felt his childhood crush rose once again, a flushed face in red.
The world around them was silent as if time had stopped, even Joonghyuk, who was with Dokja in the stomach of the ichthyosaur, with very questionable actions, found himself red in the neck and ear.
"Are you done flirting?" Heewon suddenly asked.
Dokja lets go of Joonghyuk as the man fell flat on his ass just as someone's voice was heard, "Ahjussi, are you ok?" The child asked the taller male of the two.
A vein once again popped on his forehead, "Don't call me that, I'm younger than this fool," was what he snapped as he stood up, dusting his clothes off with his hands. Well, technically he was much older mentally considering the fact he regressed but...
Will he take the age 28 years old instead of his mental age of probably millions of years old?
Yes.
Yes, he will.
He refused to be called ahjussi.
Nope, no siree, he wasn't an ahjussi.
He was young at heart.
"Well, at least you killed them?" Sangah tried to break the awkwardness that embraced the group altogether but felt bad that she couldn't do anything to help out. Not with a scaredy cat attached to her at least.
"Dokja-ssi, do you need help?" Hyunsung went over to the shorter man who was already skinning the creature, ignoring what was happening behind him because he was too embarrassed that his fanboy moment got exposed just like that.
"Then please sharpen the bone with a rock, maybe? Jihye, can I borrow your sword?"
Jihye ran up to him and looked at what he was doing, "You're gonna make weapons out of this?" She couldn't help but ask curiously as Dokja nodded.
"Pretty much, though it's gonna be my first time making it. Your Master should know how to do it."
Everyone looked at Joonghyuk who crossed his arms across his chest, why did that guy have to pan their attention to him?
"I had survival skills before it happens," he explained using a white lie, at least Myungoh seemed convinced. Heewon looked a bit suspicious but decided not to push it further.
Dokja started to work on the creature, taking out the bones while Hyunsung sharpened the bones as per Dokja instructed. And that was when Joonghyuk noticed it. It was exactly the way how he himself made the swords during the second round. Each step-by-step instruction was all too familiar.
Kim Dokja did say that he had known of his past regressions but... To think it was that extensive?
Suspicious.
"And... Done!"
He gave Gilyoung a blunt weapon made out of the skull of the creature with bandages wrapped around a long bone. He gave sword-like weapons to the rest of them, including Joonghyuk who inspected the craftsmanship.
"Are you sure this is the first time you made these?" Joonghyuk asked curiously, it was worth a shot asking him.
Dokja paled slightly but he nodded his head, "Yeah, I uh... Read about it before."
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has used the skill Lie Detection.]
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
Joonghyuk frowned but did not ask anymore. He was 99.9% he did not write a book about how to deskin a monster and make weapons out of their bones... Yet another mystery piled up in his never-ending list of questions.
"Hyung, the cockroaches said there's more incoming," the child said as everyone had taken a stance.
Dokja frowned but he wasn't surprised at all, "Alright guys, remember what Joonghyuk-ssi said? Invest in stamina, strength and agility, leaving just enough for the survival fee. I'm not expecting everyone to come out of this alive, but if we can... I pray we make it out."
So Dokja was more of a realist. Easier to deal with than the others. Jihye and Joonghyuk also took their stances up just as more Ground Rats started crawling over towards them.
"Be careful everyone!"
A monster attacked Hyunsung as he attacked it with the sword, stabbing it in the heart deeply and instantly killing it. Heewon and Jihye teamed up as they started slashing their enemies. With Heewon using her kendo experience, she had managed to kill quite a few.
"Unnie! You're really good!" Jihye complimented her as she stabbed a rat down, causing the older woman to blush slightly.
"Oh it's nothing, really!" but because of her lack of experience in a battle and her attention away, one of them escaped her grasp, "Damn it! I lost one!"
Gilyoung moved as he hit the escaped rat on the head before Sangah stabbed it in the heart. Myungoh just cowered behind them.
Joonghyuk was slightly further away from them, but he had seen their battle prowess. While it was lacking due to experience, it was pretty good. They were doing better with weapons than expected. Perhaps this was why Dokja had gathered them together?
"So... Are we supposed to eat these? I don't think we can eat them raw..." Sangah asked, looking at the carcass of the monster.
Dokja shook his head, "Not yet, but we're sure to find a way," he said before pausing, 'Shit, was that too nonchalant...?'
Hyunsung, Heewon and Sangah looked at each other as the male opened his mouth to speak, "Dokja-ssi... Do you perhaps know something about the situation we're in?" He asked.
Ah.
That question popped earlier than Joonghyuk had expected.
"Master too. You taught me some stuff that feels like it's an RPG game," Jihye suddenly joined in.
Both men suddenly felt a bit of pressure when both were cornered. One was a regressor and the other was a reader of the said regressor.
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking forward to what's next.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
[Several other Constellations are curious about your answer.]
'Should we make up a reason, or should we tell the truth... Or...'
"AAAAHHHH!!!"
Joonghyuk could only stare dumbfoundedly at the scene where Hyunsung stopped midway when he realized he was too late to save Myungoh and Sangah together.
'Well then,' Joonghyuk thought, 'that helps.'
"I knew that guy was gonna get us in trouble sooner or later..." The woman in a bun sighed out.
Dokja went to the hole as he looked down, "This goes deep, and it's incredibly dark. We might need a tracking skill. We have to hurry and save them," he said. He thanked the lord inside his heart that a situation perfectly aligned itself when the both of them were asked about that question.
Gilyoung raised his hand, "The cockroaches said they can help me lead us to them."
The ex-salary man nodded his head, "Perfect. Joonghyuk-ssi, you coming?" He asked, even though he already knew the answer.
"Of course. Hyunsung, Jihye. Stay here and protect Heewon," the taller man said as the woman snapped back.
"I can help still-!"
But Joonghyuk cuts her off, "I see the dark marks you have. You were exposed to the contaminated air above, weren't you?"
Heewon didn't say anything because it was true. She did. Anyone could see that she was tired with how hard she was breathing.
"Master, I'm coming too!" Jihye said as Joonghyuk shook his head.
"No, stay with Hyunsung and Heewon in case anything else come. We may never know the rats will return here," was his reply as Jihye pouted but she stayed near the older woman as the three of them were chosen to save the kidnapped people.
'Hold on a second,' Jihye thought as she looked over to the three of them, 'Is Gilyoung their child...?'
Because Joonghyuk was insistent on staying beside Dokja, it was possible right, 'Adoption?'
~~~
Meanwhile, on the other team, Joonghyuk entered first, landing safely and gracefully on his feet. Everything was pitch black as he had expected.
The Ground Rats residents were called the Dark Folds. All lights were absorbed so it was difficult to tell where up and down were.
"I really can't see shit- OOF!"
With a loud thud, his face was suddenly on the ground when a heavyweight landing on his back. He laid there sprawled on the cold hard ground.
"Ow- ow ow ow! My ass hurt... Gilyoungie, are you alright?" Dokja asked, holding onto the child who was in his arms.
He felt him nod, "Yeah, I'm ok Dokja-hyung. But I don't think Joonghyuk-hyung is ok..."
Dokja blinked in confusion before he started feeling what was below him. Clothes, that was one, and it felt a lot like firm back muscles- oh shit...
"Kim Dokja..."
Dokja jumped away with Gilyoung in his arms, "JOONGHYUK-AH I'M SORRY I DIDN'T REALIZE YOU'RE THERE!?"
He couldn't see his face because it was dark, but he had a feeling he was glaring and wanting to kill him already... Oh dear god, Dokja why did you have to land on Yoo Joonghyuk of all people?
"Are you uh... Ok? Do you need help?" The shorter male asked, though for some reason he could see Joonghyuk rolling his eyes at him.
"What can you even do in this darkness?" Joonghyuk stood up as he stretched his back by leaning backwards. A crack was heard as he groaned in pain slightly, but at least his back was better after the weight of Dokja and Gilyoung was not pinning him down on the ground.
Dokja placed the child down, making sure to hold his hand, "Well technically only Gilyoungie can do something in this darkness. Where's your hand? We can't afford to get lost here."
Dokja extended his hand where the other man as supposedly was before feeling a firm yet a very big and squishy thing. He blinked as he made an experimental squeeze.
"Do you even know where you're touching...?" He heard the man growled out as Dokja paled.
"Your chest!?"
Joonghyuk sighed as he took the hand that was, in fact, on his chest. He noticed the hand was smaller than his own, soft to the touch as well compared to his own rough and callous hands.
Dokja just thanked the heavens he had the Fourth Wall to stop him from combusting. And the darkness made it possible to hide his red face.
"Are you ready hyung?" Gilyoung asked the both of them.
"Lead the way." Was the taller man's simple answer.
Notes:
Next up is... Oh shit, asmodeus' underling... Dokja, protect our baby pls
Chapter 10: The Dark Folds PT2
Summary:
Dokja fights against the Warden alone in order to protect everyone, and gives comfort to a certain regressor
Notes:
If 1863 is already mind broken and even the 3rd/1864th round is shaking at the sight of Asmodeus... What would happen if he meets him... Wouldn't that like... Make it worst 😰
Made this a bit of a longer chapter because I feel spoiled by all of your comments 😭😭😭😭✊✊✊ here's the hurt/comfort part, everyone sends hugs to yjh 😭😭😭
Also how the fuck did I manage to write a chapter this fast 💀💀💀 it's not even three days and I'm chugging out 2 chapters in 24 hours... Wtf 💀
Warning: panic attacks and mentions of rape
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Is it ok for them to go on their own?" The woman with the bun-styled hair asked, waiting for the team members that went inside of the hole.
Jihye chuckled in response, "Don't underestimate Master, he took down a giant serpent with just one kick!"
Heewon chuckled as she nodded her head in acknowledgement. It was true that Joonghyuk was strong since he did protect them from the first wave of enemies that appeared before them so perhaps it was a good idea to team up with him and Dokja.
Speaking of Dokja...
"Jihye-ya," Heewon called out the teenager, "Is Dokja-ssi and Joonghyuk-ssi together...?"
If Hyunsung was drinking water at that moment, he would've to spit it out and choked, "W-what are you saying, H-Heewon-ssi!?" He asked with a stutter, too embarrassed but still brave enough to ask.
Jihye was staring at the hole suspiciously, "I think so? I mean, Master did say he wanted to go to Geumho as soon as possible," she scratched her non-existent beard.
"Even if Master is married to ahjussi, I'll still support him. He did save my life after all. It's the least I can do," she clenched her fist and placed it on her chest, not minding it at all as long as her Master is happy.
Heewon hummed, "True, Dokja-ssi did save me before. You were also saved by Dokja-ssi, weren't you?" She asked Hyunsung who nodded.
"At the train, yes. We were all in the same compartment, and Dokja-ssi saved us from what he told us, a psychopath, from the compartment in front of us," he recited what he remembered from memory, not knowing said psychopath was actually Yoo Joonghyuk himself.
Jihye hummed as she closed her eyes. Well, considering the amount of PDA those two displayed even in front of them, it's safe to say they have a relationship with one another. At least, that's what she thinks.
Hyunsung glanced over to Heewon's neck where he could see spots of dark skin just as Joonghyuk had noticed himself. It seemed she was still poisoned by the contaminated air.
"Still, it's pretty odd that they seem to know what kind of situation we're in. And all of these RPG-styled super powers we got," Jihye commented as Hyunsung thought about it.
It was true, they adapted to the situation quicker than anyone else as if they had expected it. Truly a dangerous pair, but at the same time, if they wanted to survive, both of them were the best and safest option to choose from the rest.
"He did say that he'll signal us when something happens. Regardless of whether they know what's happening or not, they did save us. They'll probably tell us when they want to, so we just have to trust them. It's like what Jihye said, it's the least we can do," he told the soon-to-be female warriors.
Jihye hummed, crossing her arms across her chest, "I suppose you're right."
~~~
"This way."
The three of them had their hands full with holding each other's hands, with Gilyoung leading the way up front and Dokja in the middle, holding both the boy's and Joonghyuk's hands. The bone sword he had will be found attached to his hip, using the pants belt holder as a temporary sword holder. He just thanked the lord that it was light.
If it wasn't for Gilyoung's ability, either Joonghyuk or Dokja would've spent coins for a new skill there.
"Hyung," the boy called out suddenly that both men were surprised at it, "You let them go on purpose, didn't you?"
'This kid...' He was a rare gem, was Gilyoung watching them when both Sangah and Myungoh were kidnapped?
He felt Dokja's hand unconsciously squeeze him as if trying to find comfort in him, but the man himself did not realize what he was doing. Almost as if scared of the words he may utter.
"What makes you say that Gilyoungie?" Dokja asked, confusion in his voice but Joonghyuk heard the crack.
They continued walking in the darkness, making a left turn with the adults following the boy like a duckling with their mother.
"When that mister and Sangah-noona were taken away by the monster, you intentionally let them go," it seemed Yoo Joonghyuk was right, the boy did watch them.
"I was watching you both before. Why did you do that?"
[The Constellations of the Absolute Good alignment frowns at your evil deeds.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is chuckling.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
'Hiding things from him will do us no good,' Joonghyuk thought, and it seemed Dokja was thinking the same thing.
"It's because of their habits," he explained, "They store treasure and many other unique items in their laid, but going to the lair itself is hard. The only way to get there is to use the tunnels they dig out," he continued, "I knew it would take Myungoh-ssi but I didn't expect Sangah-ssi to get dragged as well."
Gilyoung hummed, "So you hyungs are after the items?" He asked curiously.
"Technically speaking, what he said is true," Joonghyuk responded.
But the boy did not look convinced, "Liar."
Both men blinked their eyes in confusion. What made the child think they were lying?
"If it were items you were after, then Dokja-hyung wouldn't save me in the subway. And you also protected us when we were attacked by the monsters, Joonghyuk-hyung."
Gilyoung's grip on Dokja's hand was tighter, "I believe you," he said.
Now that he mentioned it, Joonghyuk had noticed there were a lot of survivors from the compartment they were in "How did you save him anyway?" He asked curiously.
"Gilyoungie was carrying a box with insects in them. We manage to pass the scenario by killing them instead," he explained.
Joonghyuk blinked. Wait a second, insects count!? He tried remembering what the clear conditions were before finally realizing that it said living beings. And his whole world suddenly started to fall apart.
'Of course, they count, you imbecile, it said living beings, not humans! Oh god, 1864 lifetimes later do I learn that I don't need to kill humans... Fucking hell...'
'Note to self, be smarter, Yoo Joonghyuk. Don't think with your muscles.'
"Hyung," Gilyoung suddenly called out, "Are you, god? Or maybe a protagonist?"
That was a question that Joonghyuk wanted to know as well, but for some reason, both answers seemed correct in his eyes.
Another squeeze was felt from Dokja's hand. Was he even aware of what he was doing to him? It did not seem like it at all. Like he was doing it unconsciously. Was Joonghyuk someone that he trusted so much that he lets his guard down, even if he wasn't aware of it himself?
"I'm neither of them, but I'm always envious of the protagonist. If anything, this guy right beside me should be the protagonist."
'Me?' the word protagonist seemed to resonate something within him, but he couldn't figure out why. Yet another mystery. At this point, he needed a diary to write down all the questions he wanted to answer.
"Hm, that's true. Joonghyuk-hyung is strong. But Dokja-hyung is also smart. Don't you guys know something about this world?" He asked curiously.
For a child, Gilyoung was very... Perceptive. He had already unravelled some mysteries between the two who had read and lived through this hellish earth.
"Yes, we do," Joonghyuk couldn't lie to the child who had already thought thay far, but he could see the fear in his voice. It seemed the boy was shaking.
"T-then... After all of this ends... We'll be granted a wish... Right?"
Both Joonghyuk and Dokja widened their eyes at the innocence of the boy, "Usually in stories like this... There's usually a reward at the end right?"
'Ah,' Joonghyuk thought calmly.
'That's right. To those who adapted all suffered in their own way.'
Memories of the first time he met Kim Namwoon appeared in his mind, 'Madness.'
Memories of Inho and Pildu, 'Opportunists.'
Looking at the child, Joonghyuk's lips curved down slightly, 'And some, irrationally optimistic.'
As someone who had lived through the scenarios and had almost reached an ending, Joonghyuk's frown deepened. It was no use sugar coating, but at the same time, he did not want to pointlessly lie.
"You're right."
Joonghyuk raised his head when he heard Dokja's voice as if the man was trying to comfort the child with his words, 'Fool... Why lie when you know of the conclusion of the last round?'
[The Sub Scenario has been updated.]
A gush of wind pass them by as a door suddenly appeared, its violet glows eerie and awaiting them patiently.
[You have entered the Ground Rats Treasure Trove.]
"Hyung! This is-!"
Dokja placed a hand on Gilyoung's mouth, closing it, "Be quiet, not only the treasure is here..." Truth to behold, a herd of Ground Rats sleeping near the treasure chest.
Joonghyuk glanced over to the left side of the chest where both Myungoh and Sangah were basically tied with (the man shuddered at the sight) tentacles.
'Calm down, Yoo Joonghyuk. As long as you sneak past them, you're good... Just... Dont... Alert... Them... Please don't appear...'
Once was enough, he rather avoid fighting the Warden if he could help it. Too busy with his thoughts, he almost missed the fact that Dokja was aiming his sword at the area behind Myungoh. And Joonghyuk immediately paled.
"Kim Dokja... What do you think you're doing...?" Joonghyuk suddenly asked, remembering what exactly was hiding behind that wall of roots.
"I'm not exactly ready myself but it can't be helped," was his simple answer as he aimed the sword at the place.
"Kim Dokja, don't you dare!"
But before Joonghyuk could stop him, Dokja had already thrown the sword at Myungoh's right side, creating a crack as it grew bigger behind them.
Both Joonghyuk and Gilyoung paled as well as Myungoh and Sangah who were the closest beside the slumbering creature. Even the Ground Rats who fled the scene when they had the chance.
A corpse with long arms, covered by a hood of black with tentacles behind it and a skull for a head.
Memories from the accursed second round suddenly came rushing into his head. Voices he rather forgets, the pain and pleasure of being sexually tortured for years before his death.
'No...'
'No...! I don't...!'
...-the...
Become...
...-the mother...
'I don't want to...!'
Become the... Mother...
'No more...!'
Become... The mother...!
Become the Mother!
BECOME THE MOTHER!
'NO!'
[The Warden of the Dark has appeared!]
[The Sub Scenario has been updated!]
[The Sub Scenario, Defeat the Warden Has Begun.]
"D-Dokja-hyung-!" Gilyoung managed to say, but Dokja cuts him off soon.
"It's ok, go ahead."
The boy ran a bit away from them as he barfed out his dinner, the man frowned, 'All the insects connected to Gilyoung have simultaneously died. He must've taken considerable mental damage from that,' he thought before realizing a certain someone was quiet.
Strange. He was never that silent. Maybe he was planning something in his head? Or perhaps he was ready to kill him?
"Joonghyuk?" Dokja glanced over to the man who was staring at the demon with wide eyes, his whole body was shaking and fear was basically engulfing his entire being.
"Joonghyuk-ah? Are you there!?" He gave the man a gentle pat on the shoulder, but his hand was slapped away. And the amount of terror the man had painted on his face caused Dokja to widen his eyes.
"Stay away from me!" He crawled backwards, his voice cracking.
It didn't seem like he was looking at Dokja, but rather something, or someone, else.
His breathing was ragged, cold sweat forming on his forehead and down to his cheek. He was terrified beyond comprehension.
Terrified of what though?
"Joonghyuk-ah, it's me! Dokja! Don't you recognize me!?" Dokja tried to console the man, but Joonghyuk just yelled at him.
"Dont come any closer!"
The man curled himself into a ball at the very far corner, hugging his knees close to his chest while hiding his face in between them. And that was when Dokja realized that tears were running down his sculpted face when he heard his cracked and hiccuped voice.
"No... No more... Please..." He sobbed, finally breaking down in tears and showing weakness, he didn't care who sees him. For all, he knew that he needed to get away and hide from the Warden as quickly as possible.
The ex-salaryman's heart ached when he saw the pitiful state of his protagonist that he had never seen before. Dokja wanted to do nothing but comfort him, for Joonghyuk was the one who made Dokja's life worth it. He wanted to repay his debt to him.
"Hyung, is he ok?" Gilyoung asked, looking a bit dishevelled himself but still worried about the other man as Dokja tried to find an answer as to why Joonghyuk reacted so violently to the appearance of the creature.
'That's right,' Dokja thought, finally remembering the second regression. In that round, Asmodeus had laid a curse upon Joonghyuk, didn't he? When he killed the very same Warden, that was when the curse was placed on him. It was not described in detail how he died, but he died at the hands of the Demon King of Wrath and Lust.
Sure he was surprised as to why the third round was "kinda" okay-ish and even sneaked his way through this particular scenario to get the items. Hell, even used the sneaking method in future regressions instead of fighting the Warden again. But once he met with Asmodeus again, that's when his trauma started to take place, with him trembling just at the sight of him.
After the second regression, Joonghyuk would always shake at the sight of Asmodeus. And Yoo Joonghyuk was and still is, a strong individual that doesn't show his emotions a lot, but with Asmodeus?
Dokja suspected something other than death took place. Knowing the title Demon King of Wrath and Lust... The man placed a hand over his nose and mouth, finally realizing it himself.
Yoo Joonghyuk was raped in his second regression.
It was the only plausible explanation, the way he was hiding from the tentacles, the way his body was shaking, and how he reacted to the Warden who was an underling of Asmodeus. Then add the trauma of 1863 lifetimes, with the previous round where he was almost mentally broken without repair, it took a toll on the stability of his mental health.
"Gilyoungie, how many times can you use Interspecies Communication?" He asked the child.
Gilyoung coughed slightly but he regained his composure, even if he looked rather pale still, "Maybe once... Or twice."
Dokja nodded, "Alright, stay here with Joonghyuk and rest up. Hide if you must, ok?" The man said before rushing toward Sangah and Myungoh.
"Help me quickly!" Myungoh exclaimed in panic.
"Dokja-ssi!" The woman cheered when she noticed him. Using a pocket knife he found from a corpse, Dokja sliced off the vines that embraced them before they melted away, 'So this is the power of a demonic species...'
A Tier 7 demonic species.
Warden of the Dark.
To think Dokja would have to fight the Warden himself without Joonghyuk. Then again, it was his fault for awakening the Warden, completely forgetting that the man who had suffered at the hands of Asmodeus was right beside him.
An SA victim.
'Joonghyuk-ah... I'm so sorry... I didn't realize it sooner...' Dokja bit the insides of his cheeks in regret.
[The Warden of the Dark has received the Demon King's blessing.]
The Warden began speaking in an ancient language as Dokja cursed.
"Etur... Etur...!" He couldn't even understand what it was saying.
But one thing was for certain:
Dokja needed to beat it.
'Damn it, this isn't looking good at all... What the hell am I suppose to do...' Dokja glanced over to Gilyoung who was still sick in the stomach, and their strongest fighter, Joonghyuk, was currently cowering in fear. Myungoh was technically useless and he didn't know what Sangah's abilities are.
"M-mother...?" Sangah suddenly said, or rather asked in confusion as Dokja looked at her.
"Huh, what? I told you to get away from here, Sangah-ssi!" Dokja exclaimed but Sangah looked nervous all of the sudden.
"But it just said, mother! S-so... Kardu... Emiren...?" She asked, "No wait, should it be pronounced akedu?"
"Kalidu!" The Warden roared, "Kalidu!"
Dokja just stared at Sangah who was somewhat conversing with the Warden, 'What even is happening... First, she's fluent in Spanish and now she's speaking the language of the demonic species?'
"Sangah-ssi, what's it saying?" Dokja asked, might as well learn what the demon wanted.
Sangah looked at him with a confused face, "Well, it's uh... It's asking us to become a mother?"
"Wait! I'm not even married yet and i don't have a lover!?"
"W-why should I be a mother!? Shouldn't I be a father instead!?"
That was when Dokja realized something, 'Oh shit!'
But before he could react, the Warden had pointed towards Myungoh, "Kalidu!" It screamed as a tentacle suddenly attacked him, thrusting itself into his mouth as Sangah gasped in shock and Dokja rushed towards them with the bone sword.
'Is this what Joonghyuk has to go through in the second regression... Shit-!'
"You don't plan on giving birth soon right!?" Dokja yelled as Sangah shook her head vigorously.
"Of course not!"
"Then get Myungoh-ssi out once I cut it down!" Dokja sliced at the tentacle as the Warden screamed in pain before using another to attack the man.
The reader used the bone sword to block the attack while Sangah helped Myungoh out of the battlefield, hiding behind a root as she checked his state. He wasn't hurt, that's a relief.
"Gilyoungie! You're here too!?" Sangah noticed the child nearby who looked much better compared to before.
"Noona, you're safe. What about Dokja hyung?" Sangah looked at where Dokja was as Gilyoung sneaked a peak. He was fighting the Warden still, avoiding its attacks since his sword was broken. It was then she finally noticed yet another man not too far away from them.
She recognized him as Joonghyuk, "Is Joonghyuk-ssi alright?" Sangah asked, worried about the man who was sobbing to himself as Gilyoung shook his head.
"He's been like that ever since that monster came out. I'm not sure why though..." He explained.
The woman frowned as she glanced at the lonely man. She wondered why he had reacted that way ever since the monster appeared.
She was about to comfort him going to his side and asking what happen but Gilyoung tugged at her sleeve, shaking his head, signifying that he needed to be left alone. Sangah frowned, once again feeling worthless for not being able to help at all.
~~~
Meanwhile, Dokja was running and glaring at the Dokkaebi that was beside him, "Aren't you here to do Bihyung's job... Can't you see the Constellations are on edge because of what's happening?"
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Goden Headband is browbeating the Dokkaebi, Biryu!]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is threatening the Dokkaebi, Biryu!]
[The Constellation The Last Director is glaring at the Dokkaebi, Biryu!]
"O-ok! Ok! I-I'm just doing it once because it might make things i-interesting!" Biryu panicked when he saw the number of notifications directed at him.
[An item has arrived from the auction house!]
[Obtained the item, Broken Faith.]
[You are exempt from paying commissions due to your contract.]
Dokja summoned the item from his inventory to reveal a broken sword in his hands. He ignored the snickering Dokkaebi by his side as he glanced behind him where Yoo Joonghyuk was hiding.
He was still sobbing quietly alone, hugging himself as if trying to hide from the world. Yet again, Dokja's heart clenched at the sight. He did resolve to protect him this round. And that was what he will do for Joonghyuk.
'Yoo Joonghyuk. I will be your pillar in your times of need...!'
[Personal Skill: White Star Weapon Aura is being activated.]
A bright light in the shape of a blade appeared magnificently on the used-to-be broken sword.
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling fondly upon you.]
[Blade of Faith has been activated!]
"I'm not letting you make Joonghyuk suffer any longer...!" Dokja growled at the Warden.
[Activating Bookmark No.2.]
[The Activation time has been shortened due to the low level of the Bookmark Skill.]
[Activation Time: 1 minute.]
[Your understanding of this character is low.]
[Only a partial amount of the character's skill is activated.]
[Activating Weapons Proficiency Lvl1.]
He had a chance. Blade of Faith was effective against demonic creatures, and even if Bookmark lasts for one minute, it was more than enough.
He will defeat the Warden within that time limit.
He had to.
Dokja dashed toward it, remembering the attack pattern of the monster as he avoided to the left. His skills as a reader were vital in that battle because they could make him see into the future shortly, just enough to avoid fatal attacks.
'The tentacle on the other side!' He slashed away the appendage. Good, it had attacked twice.
Dokja charged, 'A brief opportunity to finish it!' The man gripped onto his sword tighter and performed a multi-slash attack that was enough to neutralize it, but not enough to kill it.
It roared in pain before falling onto the cold hard ground, "K-kardu... Mien...dero...?"
"H-how did you know where I'd attack, it said..." Sangah interpreted to Dokja who panted, tired from using the mana as the sword once again returned to its normal form.
"You just have to read a lot," was his simple answer.
"M-my gosh... Dear Constellations... Did you just see that...? Or am I hallucinating...?" Biryu asked as he flew over to the demon.
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon widens his eyes in surprise.]
[Several other Constellations doubt their own eyes.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband pulls his hair out in excitement.]
[500 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is smirking.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
"But an Ether Blade this early in the scenario..." Biryu flew over to the broken sword that Dokja had in his hands.
"This isn't the real thing so it isn't as strong as the real one. Since I've completed the scenario, give me my rewards quick," Dokja said, anxious about a certain regressor.
"A-ah right, hold on!"
Biryu quickly gives Dokja his rewards.
[The conditions of the Sub Scenario have been fulfilled.]
[500 coins have been given as a reward.]
[Several Constellations are impressed by your master plan.]
"By the way..." Biryu said as Dokja rose an eyebrow, "Aren't you finishing him off?"
Finishing the Warden, the very same thing that cursed Yoo Joonghyuk due to it being an underling of the Demon King Asmodeus, who once again because of the curse, had his poor protagonist suffer through rape and die by his hands?
Yeah...
No.
"No thanks, I don't enjoy taking lives carelessly. Now if you excuse me," Dokja completely ignored Biryu afterwards as he searched for the regressor hiding nearby.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is worried for Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
'Me too, Uriel... Me too...' He gripped his hands into a tight fist as he went to the group, "Gilyoung-ah, where's Joonghyuk?" He asked. The boy pointed to the back as Dokja nodded his thanks before quickly going to him.
He was still in a fetal position, sitting against the wall with his knees close to his chest. His heart clenched once again.
"Joonghyuk-ah, the monster is gone now," Dokja said in a soft and soothing voice.
The man didn't say anything, and instead embraced himself tighter, but his sobs were slowly calming down. Dokja carefully walked closer to him and sat down in front of him, 'Dear god... What did Asmodeus do to him to make him like this...'
He already knew the answer.
It pains him to know he had experienced that as well, and yet for him to see his protagonist in such a pathetic state... Dokja shook his head, 'I swear if I ever meet him I'm giving him a piece of my mind...'
He continued to watch over Joonghyuk who was slowly calming down from his hysteria, only hiccuped breathing as he tried to stop himself from crying.
"Joonghyuk-ah, it's Dokja. Are you alright now?" The man asked, carefully raising his hand to see whether the man would flinch away.
He did and started to whine pitifully, "Sshh... It's ok, I'm not here to hurt you... I'm not him, Joonghyuk-ah... I'm not him..." He whispered just enough for him to hear. Dokja bit his lips, was he in his regression depression after his panic attack?
No, he had to drag his consciousness back, but he didn't want to use force, "Joonghyuk-ah, you're not alone anymore. I'm here with you. I'll protect you from him, ok?"
Once again, Dokja raised his hand. The taller man flinched away suddenly but instead, Dokja continued to gently place his hand on his hair and softly caressed it. He heard the man gasp as if he was waiting for something, but the warmth and gentle touch soon made him start to lighten.
The reader smiled. He continued to pat his head softly until he was more compared to before. He scooted closer to him, "I'll protect you from him. You don't have to be scared of him anymore, because I'm here."
Dokja gently placed a hand under Joonghyuk's chin making him look at him. He cupped his face with both hands and wiped away the tears with his thumb. The man had his eyes closed as if refusing to look at him, but in truth, he was refusing to look at Asmodeus.
"Open your eyes, Joonghyuk-ah."
He didn't want to.
He was scared.
"I promise, Joonghyuk-ah. You're no longer in that hell hole. Now open your eyes and look at me."
Dokja smiled when he saw his eyes fluttered open even if there were still tears in his eyes, "That's my good boy," he used his thumb again to wipe away the tears.
"This..." He began to speak but his voice cracked. Not that Dokja was paying attention to it, he was more worried about Joonghyuk's mentality, "is not... An illusion....?"
Dokja shook his head, "No, it's not. It's real, Joonghyuk-ah. You're safe from him."
His eyes and nose were all red and puffy, and crystal-like tears were still in the protagonist's eyes. But even when crying, Yoo Joonghyuk was still as beautiful as he was.
"Come here," Dokja pulled the man closer so that he was sitting on his lap. The size difference made it a bit awkward for them, but Joonghyuk relaxed into Dokja's shoulder just as the time he had fallen asleep before. The other man continued to pat his head softly.
Joonghyuk didn't know how, but he was slowly returning to the realm of consciousness. His hysteria disappeared at the gentle touch of Kim Dokja, 'Warm...' Was his single thought in his arm.
His eyes once again felt droopy since he had been awake since the day before yesterday finding and training his disciple. Why was Dokja so warm and comfortable? Like a missing piece of a puzzle...?
Perhaps he could sleep just a bit more-
*STAB*
Dokja looked back to see Myungoh had killed the Warden, 'I'm sorry Myungoh...' Dokja apologized, thanking the lord it wasn't Joonghyuk anymore because of the trauma he had experienced, 'But a sacrifice is a sacrifice...'
[The Demon King, God of Wrath and Lust, has been notified of your existence because you have killed the Tier 7 Demonic Species, Warden of the Dark.]
[The Demon King, God of Wrath and Lust, will hunt the incarnation that delivered the final blow until they die.]
[The Demon King, God of Wrath and Lust, will lay upon a terrible curse on the incarnation that delivered the final blow!]
"What?"
Notes:
Long authors note incoming:
I've always thought about what the actual fuck happened in the second regression to make even the unshakeable YJH scared of Asmodeus... Me who reads hentai and realises Asmodeus is the Demon of Wrath and Lust:
Oh...
Oh.
OH.
OH SHIT-
MY POOR BABY!?
HOW DARE YOU TOUCH AND DEFILE MY BABY!?
Also, imagine him becoming the "mother" of many demon babies:
*cries and faints like when a mother finds out her baby girl is raped and impregnated BEFORE WRECKING HAVOC*
I WILL FUCKING CUT OFF YOUR DICK AND FEED IT TO YOU-
Yes, my mind went crazy but what else could I think of other than torture? But Hyukkie has been killed multiple times and he seems fine enough so that leaves to rape-
Aigoo this was hard to write because i love hyukkie 💔💔💔 baby I'm sorry 😭😭😭
Anyway thanks for leaving kudos and comments everyone!!! I'm honestly shocked I managed to write 10 chapters in this short amount of time 💀 orv brain rot is real 😅
My twitter if y'all wanna scream genshin and orv with me:
https:// /deadbydemon?t=JxeiuoYBg857KYsrd5bGZA&s=09
I may be absent for the next following days because Sumeru drops tomorrow LMAAOOOO
Chapter 11: Please Rest Joonghyuk-ah
Summary:
Dokja had revealed Inho's intentions, though forcing a certain regressor to rest was easier said than done...
Notes:
So...
I was gone because of Sumeru, and still am actually since all the areas I have are still at 80% 😭 only one area is 100%...
PainBut I gotta chuck out this chapter cuz... Orv brain rot is still real LMAAOOOO
Anywho, I'm glad yall liked the last chapter 🥺🥺🥺 it was hard writing it because my heart ached for poor hyukie/sp. I have so many plans for The Last Director (LD???) And Joonghyuk here I honestly can NOT wait to write them down but I'm still so far away from the arc 😭
Anywho:
ON WITH THE NEW CHAPTER!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
All he could see was darkness.
An empty space filled with nothing but the void, floating aimlessly. Just like space, he felt nothing there.
His limbs couldn't move, as well as his breath. It was like he didn't need to. What is this space?
Now that he thought about it, where was he? And how the hell did it happen?
That's right.
The Warden of the Dark.
Joonghyuk's consciousness had vanished when he saw the Warden and was reduced to nothing but a sobbing mess.
Was this the darkest part of his subconscious then?
Empty.
That wasn't what he had expected, but at the same time, he wasn't surprised at all.
He found himself thinking.
How could he get out of there?
Joonghyuk wanted to open his mouth, to speak, to scream, hell, even to cry but nothing came out because he couldn't.
Is this what true death feels like?
Was it his final destination after all the scenarios ended? Was it his end that he sought long after?
...
...
...
How long has it been?
The perception of time was nonexistent in this abyss of black.
Surely it wasn't that long, right?
And yet nothing was happening.
...
...
...
What was he hoping for?
There was nothing for him.
Perhaps that was the end. The end of everything.
Of his long life, of his regressions, or the scenarios.
And yet he still had so many unanswered questions. If he could laugh, it would be a bitter one.
He wasn't going to lie that he had left with not many regrets. He had a whole list of them.
And yet the darkness welcomed him. So he too will welcome it.
...
...
...
"... -onghyuk..."
A voice. Familiar, yet so distant.
Who was it?
...
"... Joonghyuk..."
...
It was louder in his ears, but he couldn't shake off that he should know this voice.
'Who are you?' Was what he thought, but he couldn't speak for his mouth wouldn't open.
A ghost-like hand touched his forehead, immediately calming him down as if his anxiety was never there to begin with.
And suddenly, Joonghyuk found himself in a grand library.
He was in the middle of it, standing on a circular and patterned flooring, with rainbow-coloured stained glass on the walls, decorating the place with a gentle glow. Books of all sizes were stacked on the shelves surrounding the patterned floor. Above him, a beautiful rose window accented with maroon, violet and a deep ocean blue.
'Where... Is this place...?'He thought to himself.
Looking down, he noticed that the floor was a picture in a similar style. It was... A man with horns as well as black angel wings embracing a smaller child. Their faces were not visible, only the colour of their skin and their size were the only clues Joonghyuk had.
It felt like he had to know of the people on the flooring, and yet he could not recall anything at all.
The floor started glowing a soft bright light as Joonghyuk gasped in surprise, readying his stance for battle before he noticed something odd.
Joonghyuk suddenly felt warm, like someone was embracing him completely. His numb senses slowly returned to him. The light didn't seem to be life-threatening...
He felt comforted by it.
"You did well..."
Joonghyuk widened his eyes as the light below him became brighter.
"No, wait!"
He tried to reach out, but all his vision could see next was nothing but darkness.
~~~
Joonghyuk lets out a gasp as he abruptly sat up, not noticing he had fallen asleep. Once again, he may add, for the last several days. And here he was, his head used to be on Dokja's lap.
Again.
"Ah, Joonghyuk-ah, you're awake," he heard Dokja greet him.
"Kim Dokja?" He asked, looking at him before realizing that they were still at the Ground Rats Treasure Trove.
Dokja stretched his legs out, feeling slightly numb from having his lap as a pillow, "Are you ok now?" He asked as Joonghyuk stayed quiet.
He was still deep in thought about that... Dream(?) He had.
And yet why couldn't he remember it at all?
He felt like that dream was actually important to him.
"Where are the others?" Joonghyuk asked, once again adding the dream to the growing list of questions he had.
Dokja pointed to the left where the rest of them were resting, "They gave us space, seeing as you uh... Cried."
Joonghyuk's frown deepened. That's right, the sight of the Warden had made him have a panic attack because it was an underling of Asmodeus.
Demon King Asmodeus, huh?
Even after 1864 lifetimes, that demon left a mental scar that could never be healed.
"I see... The scenario, is it over?" He asked.
Dokja nodded, "Yeah, it is. It was over around half an hour ago. You fell asleep crying on me," he said, scratching his cheek as he looked away a bit.
Did he fall asleep on Dokja again?
Well, that was embarrassing. That happened twice now. But why though? Joonghyuk was a light sleeper because of his regressions and he even had bouts of insomnia sometimes and yet when he was with Dokja, he could sleep like a baby!?
Was he just that comfortable? Or was something seriously wrong with him?
"What happened while I was asleep?" Joonghyuk asked, trying to change the subject as Dokja started to explain what happened.
"We decided to split the loot. I got the most though, seeing I know what was inside but funnily enough, there was a random item box. I now have a sword as well. Oh, and Gilyoung almost crushed us to death by summoning a giant mantis," He chuckled as Joonghyuk just blinked at him like he was crazy.
"But I think this is what you were after right?" Dokja pulled out a black sheathed sword from his inventory as he gave it to Joonghyuk, "Your sword."
The regressor took the sword and inspected it.
Indeed it was the copy of the Black Demon Sword he was looking for.
It was odd, seeing that Kim Dokja knew so much about him and yet Joonghyuk did not know much about the mysterious man who appeared in the 1864th round. Still, it was... Comforting to have someone who knew how his mind works, especially remembering his regressions.
It was different but welcoming.
Not that he'll admit it out loud.
"We should head back now before the Ground Rats returned. I'm surprised they're not here while I was asleep."
"Ah," Dokja began, showing Joonghyuk a small bottle of liquid, "I uh... Bought something from the Dokkaebi bag. A repellant. I applied it on all of us so the rats won't come to us. It lasts 4 hours," he explained to him.
It seemed that man really knew everything in the Dokkaebi Bag that it was lowkey suspicious, but at the same time, he had made Bihyung a subordinate with that Stream Contract so he really shouldn't be surprised by him anymore.
"Right, let's gather everyone back then."
Both men stood up as they walked to where the rest of the group was talking. Gilyoung noticed them first as he also stood up.
"Are you alright now, hyung?" He asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"I'm fine, maybe a bit mentally tired."
Sangah and Myungoh both looked up to see the man was finally awake.
"Are we finally getting out of here?" The bi-speckled man asked as Sangah stood up.
"Joonghyuk-ssi! Are you alright? You had us worried when you uh... Broke down like that," Sangah exclaimed, looking at the other man with a worried expression.
"I'm fine now," he tried to console her, but having been alone for 1864 lifetimes was making it harder for him to communicate with people.
"I never expected someone could react so badly to octopuses before..." Gilyoung frowned at the thought.
Wait, what?
Joonghyuk looked at Dokja as he simply smiled at him.
"Yeah, you're afraid of things with long tentacles like octopuses and squids right?" Sangah continued, "We'll make sure to not eat seafood, then!"
Joonghyuk could only blink in confusion as to how they thought that he was afraid of tentacles. He was, but for a whole fucking different reason.
Meanwhile, Dokja was quietly mourning his death when he saw the expression on Joonghyuk's face.
'I'm sorry, Joonghyuk-ah... But I had to give them a reason, and you being sexually assaulted was... Too extreme for them to know...'
[The Constellation The Last Director is laughing her ass off.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
~~~
'To think she has an ability like this as well... I suppose I'm not that surprised because the whole of Olympus is sponsoring her,' Joonghyuk thought as he helped the child climb out of the hole they came in by.
Yoo Sangah.
She was another different variable he didn't know of. She also appeared in the 1864th round just as Kim Dokja did. And because she had the potential, he may be able to use her abilities as well for upcoming scenarios.
"Dokja-ssi! You're back with them!" Heewon gasped when she saw people climbing out of the hole.
"Master!" Jihye exclaimed, finally meeting with him yet again before realizing something odd about him, "Master, why are your eyes red?" She asked curiously.
Joonghyuk cursed to himself. Why was she meticulous even now? She noticed everything about him easily.
"It's too bright," he replied, hopefully, the teenager lets it go as he prefered to say nothing about his panic attack.
Jihye looked at him suspiciously before shrugging it off, going to where Dokja was who was cooking up some meat with the mana brazier they got from the chest.
"Here, you guys haven't eaten yet, right? Joonghyuk-ah, come here. You still haven't eaten too!" Dokja called the other man who just glared at him.
"I don't eat other people's cooking," was what he said. He was poisoned by betrayers well enough to know he was suspicious of others' cooking. Or at least that was what he tells people.
Dokja rolled his eyes at the man, "Then prepare it yourself," was what he said. The reader had already given Joonghyuk the key items that he needed the most. The mana brazier and the sword, while Dokja hoarded the rest, considering he was the one who did the most fighting.
So he did, taking out the brazier and the ridiculously large leg of the Ground Rat before putting it on fire.
"Oh wow, this tastes good!" He heard Heewon exclaim happily as she ate the food given to her.
"Master, there's already cooked food, why are you making another one?" Jihye asked, taking a bite out of the one she got from Dokja.
He sighed, having to answer it multiple times already, "I don't eat food made by others. Simple as that," he turned off the brazier before he started eating the roasted leg.
Jihye hummed, looking over to the new sword he had gotten, "See you got yourself a new one. Is it stronger than the one before?" She asked curiously."
"It is," he answered, looking at his disciple oddly. She was never this talkative this early on, though he decided to stay away from small talk. He didn't really do those kinds of bonding. Not anymore at least, not after the 999th regression.
It was safe to say that Joonghyuk was a lone wolf by choice due to his stigma, his mental state was not the best due to the trauma, but he had to learn to live with it.
He glanced over to Dokja who was suspiciously quiet. Hyunsung has received somewhat of a shield, good enough to pass through the next scenario at least.
Strange, the man was always so talkative. Unless he was thinking of something...
Joonghyuk finished his meal as he stood up, "Seems like we're ready to depart," he said, seeing that everyone else has also finished their larger-than-expected chicken leg.
"We have around 20 minutes left before the Survival Fee," Dokja announced, grabbing several cooked legs as well to carry, "Let's head back quickly."
The group had basically carried all the cooked legs while Myungoh was still, quite useless. To think he ever met an even more useless yet lucky man in all of his 1864 lifetimes. He sure did leave him an impression.
As soon as they arrived, however, they saw that the atmosphere was rather tense. Gloomy even.
'So it's close,' was what Joonghyuk thought as everyone started to panic. Some people were already close to fighting amongst themselves while others tried to bargain and argue.
[10 minutes remaining until the checkout.]
[Please have your Survival Fee ready.]
[100 coins will be withdrawn daily at midnight as a Survival Fee.]
[The Survival Fee will be collected until the end of the scenario.]
Joonghyuk could see the panic in their eyes as well as a murderous aura coming from someone in their party. Glancing over to Heewon, he noticed she was glaring and preparing her bone sword to kill the sons of bitches that were threatening two girls over at the corner.
"Ah, Dokja-ssi! You're here! I'm so glad to see you," A familiar and disgusting voice appeared as Joonghyuk glared at the man. Inho still had that smile on him, huh? It wasn't long before what's his name jumped guns and went to the other man with a smirk. Perfect, enemy identified.
"If I remember correctly, you have a lot of coins on you, right?" Inho suddenly asked as everyone snapped their attention away from each other and looked at Dokja.
"Master, this son of a bitch-," Jihye started as Joonghyuk stopped her by holding down her hand, "But Master-!"
He cuts her off, "Wait and see. You remember what I told you, right?" He asked. Jihye was about to answer but she closed her mouth, knowing that he was right.
Joonghyuk looked at Dokja who was being swarmed by the people, and already he remembered his first ever regression. He was naive, so so very naive that it almost cost him his own life.
[The Constellation The Last Director is awaiting your next move.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is waiting for you to make a decision.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is waiting for you to make a decision.]
'What will you do now, Kim Dokja...'
Dokja seemed to be in deep contemplation as he closed his eyes, thinking about what he should do before finalizing his answer, "And why should I give you any?" That was what he asked.
An uproar was to be expected as Inho laughed, "I knew you were going to say that! You've been like this the moment you arrived! Even selling the food you brought with coins! Do you know how many people could survive if they hadn't bought food from you?" That sinister smile was back and Joonghyuk was ready to kill him off because he was annoying already.
But he was also curious... As to how Kim Dokja would respond.
Funny how he was slowly becoming like how those Constellations were. Enjoying a show that an Incarnation was playing out.
He was supposed to hate Constellations.
Oh, the fucking irony.
"Return the coins to these people right now," the bastard once again spoke.
Dokja looked at him with an unreadable expression, "And if I refuse?" He asked curiously.
"Then, things will get ugly very quickly."
His men started to move, their weapons already brandished out.
"Give me back my coins!"
"Kill him! Let's kill him and get our coins back!"
Joonghyuk, Jihye and Heewon already had their hands on their swords and were about to move but Dokja used a hand to make them stand down as if saying he got this.
Before long, Dokja unsheathed his own and Joonghyuk widened his eyes at the sight.
'Impossible! A Constellation Grade Sword this early in the scenario!?' That was what he thought. He recognized the sword for he had only ever seen it on others at a later part of the scenarios.
Unbreakable Faith.
That was the name of the sword.
And it seemed he had invested his coins onto his stats to easily overwhelm and sliced off the arms of his attacker.
Impressive.
Even if he couldn't see his attribute window, those skills were easily above level 10, just like Jihye's skills.
"How pathetic," the man said, looking at his enemies with a nonchalant expression painted beautifully on his face, "Do you really blame me for this situation?"
Joonghyuk smirked to himself.
Kim Dokja was proving more and more useful and bringing surprises every time they were together. He was a weak man, but he made up for it with his wits.
Dokja looked at everyone else who had fear in their eyes, "You know very well what's happening right now has nothing to do with me," he began.
"You're doing this because you're scared of them," he pointed his sword at Inho and his gang, "You know what's exactly wrong, and that lives are at stake. But they're stronger than you are."
His voice was calm and had a sense of authority that even Joonghyuk couldn't help but listen to his reasoning. It really did seem the man knew so much about this world that went through hell and back again.
"You're afraid of them because they have more coins and higher stats than you do. Now tell me this. Why do they have more coins and higher stats?" Did he ask curiously?
Everyone started to whisper amongst themselves as Joonghyuk hummed, 'With just a few words, he had already gotten this many people questioning themselves.'
"B-because they're gangsters?" One of them asked.
Another man looked at Inho, "Come to think about it, how did you get so many coins?"
Inho started to look flustered, 'From the looks of it, it seems a fight amongst us is inevitable,' the regressor thought as he whispered to Jihye, "Prepare your sword."
The teenager looked at her master before nodding, her hand on her sword, preparing to attack those who raise their weapons against her.
"Oh, you know me. I just sold many things and-,"
"There were 87 people when I first arrived in Geumho," Dokja cuts him off, "And now there are 50, at least..."
The same man who asked Inho responded, "But that was because of the monsters that got them while on patrol-,"
"Monsters?"
'Ah... So that's what happened.'
Joonghyuk couldn't help but think because he always killed everyone by the time he reached Geumho. It saved time instead of talking, and because he was already numb to the people who he had killed multiple times in the past.
Dokja chuckled as he thought about it, "You really think it was the monsters?" He asked the audience, "Think for your goddamn selves for once, will you?" He glanced over to Inho's group again.
"I have another question for you. If it truly was monsters, then both sides should suffer casualties right? So why did only your group have them, while all of the people in the Cheoldu Gang are still alive and kicking... May I also add, that they don't have many injuries?" He asked, "Oh, before I also forget, why do they also come back stronger too? Is it truly because of the monsters?"
Joonghyuk nodded his head in agreement with his reasoning. The scenarios were made and based on the Seven Deadly Sins. To weed out those who are weak and strong, the greed and the humility.
Dokja wasn't done speaking yet, "They said it earlier. That you will receive coins when you kill me," he began, "So how did they know that you can receive coins? Unless of course... You kill someone."
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is pulling his hair out with excitement.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling at your actions.]
"Inho... Did you really-!?"
"Shut it! It's a lie!"
A television buzzed to life, revealing a familiar, fluffy Dokkaebi with a smile on his face, "There are just five minutes left, dear incarnations~!"
"Inho... How could you...?"
The rebellion has started, Joonghyuk had his sword in his hand closely as he watched the scene unfold in front of him. Everyone was starting to surround the Cheoldu Gang instead of them, "Master... Do we need to kill them...?" He heard Jihye ask.
He could see her body was shaking. It seemed killing humans was still fresh in her mind. He patted her head, "Only if they attack you. It's just how it is now."
One man gripped an iron pipe tighter, "Y-yeah... He's damn right!"
The two groups started attacking each other. It was becoming a blood bath fast with the number of people desperate to get coins or even revenge on Inho's group.
"Master, two incoming!" Jihye yelled as Joonghyuk unsheathed his sword, blocking the two attacking forces from Inho's group before parrying them and slicing off their stomachs. A perfect clean cut.
The floor was painted with their blood as he checked on everyone else.
Jihye was doing ok, albeit she was still reluctant for taking a human life. Hyunsung was in the same boat as she was. Gilyoung and Sangah stayed together while also attacking whoever attacked them first. Dokja was doing fairly well against the thugs. As for Heewon...
[The requirement for the evolution of the attribute, Crouching Figure, has been met.]
'An evolution already?'Joonghyuk couldn't help but wonder, but it did seem highly likely for her considering the rarity of her attribute, though he was more curious as to why it was not Hyunsung as he was supposed to be the one who awakened his in this particular scenario, remembering the times Hyunsung had told him about this story.
[Incarnation Jung Heewon's Attribute is blossoming.]
An eerie red aura suddenly engulfed her whole being as a large shadow of a golden sword grew behind her back, and Joonghyuk couldn't widen his eyes any further as he activated Sage's Eye.
[Incarnation Jung Heewon's attribute has blossomed into Judge of Evil (Heroic).]
'Judge of Evil? That's the strongest out of the three judges...' Looking over to Dokja, he was also in shock at the sight, 'It was supposed to be Hyunsung who awakened his, but she stole the spotlight... Seems like I need to create a scene for his attribute to blossom in the future as well..'
It did not take long for Heewon to activate her skill. A large scale hovered behind her back as she wreaked havoc across the battlefield, especially against the Cheoldu Group. Her battle prowess even made everyone stop fighting and stare at her in awe.
She sliced and stabbed many of the thugs, leaving no mercy while her skill was activated as her black hair was becoming undone by the intensity of the battle.
She finally appeared before the boss as she raised her sword at Inho, who was on the floor. The man glanced around to see his men were all killed brutally before finally looking at Dokja, "You..." He began as he smiled eerily at him, "How did you-,"
Heewon raised her sword as she slashes him on the head, instantly killing him.
[The Constellations of the channel are experiencing intense ecstasy.]
[The Survival Fee will now be collected.]
Heewon dropped onto her knees as if realizing what she did was horrendous.
Joonghyuk could feel Jihye was holding onto his sleeve, her hands still trembling at the sight. No matter how many times the regressor had seen such a similar scene, everyone else was seeing it for the first time. It was no time for mourning.
Dokja walked over to her as he patted her shoulder, "Get up. The scenario has just begun."
And how true his words were.
Looking up at the clock on the wall of the station, it was just a bit past midnight. The 100 coins were all confiscated as the Survival Fee. Joonghyuk looked at the survivors.
The seven of them were in a group, and then there were five more survivors from the others. An elderly man, a mother and son, a man and another woman. Myungoh was nowhere to be seen, nor was his corpse visible. Missing in action perhaps.
They needed to get to Chungmuro, but knowing Gong Pildu, the safe spaces left were all probably occupied.
"Joonghyuk-ah, what should we do for now?" Dokja asked, looking at the regressor who was thinking.
"Rest. We'll be going to Chungmuro first thing in the morning. You already know if we go there now, we'll be attacked by a horde of monsters considering we dont have rooms there," he responded to him.
Dokja hummed, "Good point, but the stench of blood here is too strong. I don't think anyone can rest here..." That was a good point, but what other choices do they have when the place above ground was basically a poisonous hell?
"Then tell me what you have in plan then?" Joonghyuk snapped at him.
Dokja opened his mouth before closing it, realizing that he was right. They needed rest, "Fine, I'll announce it to them."
Joonghyuk watched in silence as Dokja told the group of survivors that they will be resting in Geumho, "Alright everyone, we have a big day tomorrow so we have to rest for today. Inho has a lot of tents so we can use them as bases," he told everyone.
"Any questions?" He asked, looking at his own group who had zero before looking at the other five.
"Dokja-ssi..." A woman began, she was the one with a child, "I'm sorry for before. You were right."
"I'm sorry too!" The man bowed at a perfect angle, "I was too hasty and believed in everything Inho said... Please forgive me!"
Dokja felt rather flustered as he shook his hands, "No, no, please don't worry about it. Let's all just rest for now, shall we?" Everyone was in agreement, thankfully.
"Let's see, they have six tents that aren't broken and the rest of us are..." Dokja started doing a headcount, "12. So we have to share with someone it seems," he reasoned, seeing that it shouldn't be that bad. Hopefully?
"What about the kids sharing one tent, they're of similar ages, I think?" The mother suggested as Gilyoung hummed.
"I don't mind," he said as the other child nodded his head.
"As long as he's nice to me."
Dokja nodded as he started assigning the tents to the others.
The old man was staying with the other male from the survivor's group, the mother with the other woman. Jihye was insistent to stay with Heewon so he lets her, and Hyunsung was a gentleman so Sangah did not mind staying with him. Which leaves him and Joonghyuk sharing a tent.
So there they were inside of the small tent with a single blanket as a bed. They did not have much, that was sure, but it was better than nothing still. Dokja was laying on his back while Joonghyuk was sitting in a lotus position, meditating. Even after all of that, he was still training huh?
"Hyunsung-ssi and Sangah-ssi have the first watch, the next should be Heewon-ssi and Jihye so you can rest up," Dokja said or rather reported to him.
Of course, what soon followed was a rather awkward silence between them considering the number of times they were together.
It seemed the universe was out to get them seeing they somehow always end up with one another, "So," Dokja began, "Rough day huh?"
"Kim Dokja, be quiet."
The reader pouted as he faced away from his with his back towards Joonghyuk, still, he had to get this aching feeling out of his chest.
"I'm sorry you had to go through that..."
Joonghyuk broke his concentration as he bit the insides of his cheeks, "... What happened was in the past... Don't dwell on it," he rather not think about it. Preferably never, he did not need sympathy from others nor did he want it.
"But it still hurt right?" He snapped
Joonghyuk said nothing.
"Physical wounds heal, Yoo Joonghyuk. But the mind and heart don't," Dokja sat up as he looked at him, still worried about his mental health, "Rest, you need it more than I do."
The regressor looked away. Maybe he was delaying rest because of his insomnia, or perhaps he did not want to have any more nightmares. It was either reason, but he still felt compelled to become stronger than his previous round.
"No, I need to become stronger."
"I said sleep!" Dokja wrestled Joonghyuk down that the smaller man was pining the other, much bigger man on the ground. Dokja had sat on top of him, not realizing his ass was right on top of the man's crotch area, "What, you want me to pat your head again? You slept pretty well whenever I do that," he suggested as Joonghyuk's ears got red.
"No! I don't need my head to be patted!" He answered a bit too quickly.
He was NOT going to admit he enjoys head pats. Nu-uh, no way in fucking hell!
"Then sleep you stupid sunfish! If you don't rest you'll end up breaking your body and you won't be able to finish this goddamn scenario!" Dokja argued back before realizing something else, "Something is poking me again..."
[The Constellation The Last Director is dying of laughter on her throne.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is wreaking havoc across Eden.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[Many other Constellations are now curious as to why they're getting this much dog food.]
"Wait, Yoo Joonghyuk-! Stop, I- OW!"
Yoo Joonghyuk forcibly made Dokja sleep first.
Notes:
Hyukkie becomes SP and a bit of 666 for a bit in this chapter LMAAOOOO but then again, he is technically SP because he's the original so... We will have more gay panic here LSKCKKEKCJEKDJDJDJJXJDJJE
A lighter chapter compared to the one before ✊
Anywho, thanks for reading yall 🥺
Chapter 12: To Chungmuro
Summary:
The groups is on their way to Chungmuro, but misunderstandings from Jihye is inevitable because the two idiots... Are still two idiots...
Notes:
Forgive the mistakes, I'm editing and writing it all on my phone so it's a bit of a toughy because I can miss my mistakes 💀💀 idk why but it always adds a "span" every paragraph AND italic font every single time I paste it 😭
ITS ANNOYING HELP
I always reread whenever I post and then found mORE EVEN THO I DELETED IT PAIN
Anywho, thank you all for the nice comments for the last lighter chapter 🙏🙏 I thought we needed one after his break down 😭
They are emotionally constipated bastards, I wanna make them kiss but nOPE THEY DECIDED TO MAKE IT HARDER FOR THEMSELVES-
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jihye yawned as she woke up from the long night. Yesterday's events were still fresh in her mind, but thankfully she was able to sleep by counting sheep. Even if that was childish of her, it helped.
Still a bit groggy, she slowly sat up before stretching her limbs and going out of the tent. Heewon was still asleep and looking at the clock on the wall, it was still half 04.58 am. Was her body conditioned to wake up before seven because of high school? Probably.
She went glanced around to see Gilyoung and the other kid was awake, "Oh, Gilyoung-ah, you're awake already?" She asked as he nodded.
"It was our shift for the night watch so we've been awake for an hour," he said.
Oh that's right, the first shift was Hyunsung and Sangah since they volunteered, it was the two of them before it was the two other females from the other group and that old man and other ahjussi. Seemed like the kids were the last ones, "Really, shouldn't you be the last to wake up? Isn't there Master and Ahjussi?"
The other child responded, "Well, they were the ones who got the food so they're probably tired. We decided to let them rest and have the last shift."
It seemed the apocalypse had made the children a lot more mature. No surprises there, it was life or death after all. Still, it would be wise for them to wake up anyway because it was already morning.
"Besides," Gilyoung continued, "I think Joonghyuk-hyung deserves it more after yesterday..."
Jihye narrowed her eyes at the thought. Does her master deserve more? She wondered what the actual hell happened in the hole they went in, "You two go back to sleep. It may be morning but it's still too early for you. I'll wake Master and Ahjussi up."
Both children looked at each other before nodding their heads and going back to the tent to sleep a bit more.
Jihye checked the surroundings. No enemies in sight, no monsters as well. Just dead bodies and the stench of blood. She frowned.
Jihye knew she had to adapt to this lifestyle, of killing or being killed. Yes, it was hard, but she had to accept it. It was the only way for her to survive, and not let Bori's sacrifice be in vain. Like what her master said, she had to live on for her sake, if not herself.
She went over to where her master's tent was and took a sneak peek inside, "Master, it's time for you-," she froze as she slapped her mouth with her hand.
Joonghyuk had his head snuggled onto Dokja's chest with his hand dangerously close to his small waist and was sleeping soundly. Dokja had both his arms and leg around Joonghyuk's own larger build.
'MASTER AND AHJUSSI ARE SLEEPING AND CUDDLING WITH EACH OTHER-!?'
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is dying happily again.]
[The Constellation Prisoner or the Golden Headband is asking Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire why she likes this sort of stuff.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire says shut up and mind your own business.]
The mind of a rotten girl was taking place. Sneakily, she took out her phone, which surprisingly still had batteries in it, even though it was in the red, but with its dying breath, Jihye took a picture of the two sleeping men, 'Yes, this will be a good collection...'
Perhaps it was better to leave the two lovebirds alone. Maybe she should take an extra shift just for the sake of it.
Still, thankfully no enemies were coming from the railways, which was a good thing. So instead she decided to look into her skills more and invest her coins into her talents. It was better than doing nothing.
Soon enough everyone started waking up, the first to wake up after she was Hyunsung and the two other males from the survivor group.
"Ahjussi, you're awake. There's leftover food from yesterday over that table. You can eat them. There's enough for everyone," she told the elder man as he smiled.
"Thank you, young lady. Forgive us for causing you so much trouble," was what he said as the younger man helped him over to the table.
Hyunsung looked over to Jihye, "Why are you awake? I thought the next shift should be Dokja-ssi and Joonghyuk-ssi?" He asked curiously.
"Well," she began, "As the children said it, they did most of the work yesterday so we can let them rest more."
The older man hummed, "That is true, though from what Sangah-ssi said before, Joonghyuk-ssi does deserve more rest."
"Huh?" Jihye asked, not following at all, "What do you mean he needs more rest? Gilyoung also told me that but what actually happened?" Two people had said that her master needed rest. And from what she knew of him already, that man was a stamina monster.
"Well, when they went into the hole to find Sangah-ssi and that other man, a monster appeared," he began his explanation.
Ok so... A monster? Shouldn't it be easy for them to handle because her master was strong? Then why? Was the monster too strong for even her master to handle?
"What happened?" She asked, somehow feeling a little worried.
"He had a panic attack," was what he said.
Jihye blinked.
Her master?
Yoo Joonghyuk?
That stamina monster who forced her to fight against a giant snake?
That Yoo Joonghyuk?
"A panic attack?" She repeated, almost not believing her ears at all as Hyunsung nodded.
"Yeah, it was severe enough to bring him to tears. That was what she said. She did say that the monster had tentacles, and Dokja-ssi said he had a fear of octopuses and squid."
Yeah uh...
Jihye somehow had a feeling that Dokja was lying for some reason. Still, she couldn't help but wonder what exactly happened.
Perhaps because of that, he was shut off from the world. The teenager knew the man was keeping her at an arm's length, as well as other people considering his type of personality from what manhwa and shows she watched.
Still, he did save her, and he seemed trustworthy enough. She just wishes he opened up to everyone else more so they all could bear through this hellish earth.
~~~
Everyone already had their first fill of breakfast, minus Dokja and Joonghyuk who were still asleep. The survivor's group decided to separate from them and leave for another station, leaving the seven of them back.
"Are Dokja-ssi and Joonghyuk-ssi still not awake?" Sangah asked curiously as Jihye shook her head.
"Nope, not at all. They probably need a bit more time together after being separated for so long."
Heewon choked on her Kentucky fried rat leg as Hyunsung gave her some water he got from the convenience store nearby.
Jihye went to check up on them seeing that it was already seven in the morning. She was still greeted with the same sight.
"Ahjussi, wake up," Jihye called out, kicking his leg a bit.
"Five more minutes..." Dokja groaned out, hugging his "pillow" closer to his chest.
Wait.
He never had a pillow to hug with...
Dokja suddenly opened his eyes as he looked down to what, or rather who, he was hugging.
"JOONGHYUK-AH!?" Dokja scampered backwards, away from Joonghyuk as the man groaned. The sudden screaming woke up him as he rubbed his eyes awake.
He just woke up. The man's fluffy hair was even more of a mess and his usual scowl was nowhere to be seen. Instead, he looked like a puppy (a kitten in a puppy's body?) that just woke up, 'Stupid protagonist cheat looking all good and cute even waking up-!?'
"Good morning...?" Dokja greeted him back as the man sat up. He was still groggy and was nodding his head, almost falling back to sleep.
"Master?" Jihye called out.
That was when he finally, and rather abruptly, straightened his posture and had his eyes wide open, looking around as if he did not just believe he had fallen asleep.
"Finally you're awake! Everyone's already awake and ready to set off, waiting for you two," the teenager exclaimed.
Joonghyuk glanced over to Dokja who was slightly away from him and then at Jihye, "I see... And the other survivors from that group?"
"They decided to split up with us," Reported the disciple.
Dokja dusted his clothes before standing up, "Alright then, seems like we'll be going to Chungmuro now. Joonghyuk-ah?" The said man also stood up, grabbing his sword as he wordlessly left the tent. The reader glared at him, "Sheesh, I was just asking..."
Joonghyuk was soon followed by Jihye and Dokja, looking over to the group by the table, "Dokja-ssi, Joonghyuk-ssi, good morning," greeted the woman with light brown hair, "We were just preparing your food."
The man looked at the half-roasted leg before saying, "I'll take over. I've rested enough."
Hyunsung looked a bit reluctant before looking at Dokja who shrugged. He left cooking duties to the other male, seeing he was more of the silent and stubborn type. It didn't take long before it was roasted completely. The two of them started eating while the rest were discussing their next plan of action.
Dokja took a bite out before he widened his eyes, "Joonghyuk, what the actual fuck-," Dokja began with a mouthful of meat.
"What?" The man asked before eating.
"Why does it taste so different from yesterday... It's... Juicier? Sweeter even? What did you do?" He asked, still with his eyes wide open
Joonghyuk blinked in confusion, "Excuse me?" He asked, completely caught off guard.
"Is it really? Can I have a try?" Jihye asked as Dokja pulled his Kentucky fried rat away from her.
"No, mine!"
Joonghyuk rolled his eyes at the two bickering as he finished his meal quickly before Hyunsung gave him a water bottle, "Here, for you."
The man nodded his thanks as he opened the cap and drank the water. He glanced over to everyone, it seem they were pretty prepared to start the next scenario from the looks of it.
"Ah, that really hit the spot..." Dokja finished his meal as he stood up, "Alright, everyone ready to move?" He asked as everyone nodded, "Then let's go."
The group started their way towards Chungmuro via the tunnels with Dokja at the front followed by Hyungsung and Heewon then the children and Sangah. Joonghyuk decided to stay at the back in case of enemy sneak attacks since he could sense them miles away.
The tunnel to Chungmuro is a short one. They had to get through Yaksu, Dongguk University then finally their destination.
Still, they had to prepare themselves for the worst. Ground Rats still infested the place, after all.
"Everyone, prepare yourselves," Joonghyuk suddenly said, already sensing the Ground Rats started moving towards them.
"Already!?" Dokja whined, but it didn't take long before the Ground Rats appeared from the ground, jumping onto their legs before kicking them away.
"This place is infested with them!" Hyunsung gasped, looking at the amount that attacked them.
It really was, there were more than at least 50 of them surrounding the group, "Joonghyuk-ah, can you take care of them, please? We just woke up for christ's sake!"
Joonghyuk's vein popped on his forehead, "Says the bastard who forced me to sleep, why don't you do it instead, Kim Dokja-!" A ground rat attacked him as he just stabbed it to the side while glaring at the other man.
Dokja sliced a rat away before pouting, "Oh come on, I was kidding! You know I'm not stronger than you, I'm a growing boy! You know I can't beat them all!"
"Is it me or are they actually fighting really well even though they're arguing...?" Sangah asked curiously as she and the others were nearby, looking at the pair who was still arguing while also fighting against the rats as if they had battled with each other for years.
"Leave them, it's their love language," Jihye said as she continued to fight against the monsters.
Perhaps she was right.
~~~
Dongguk University Station
"We'll take a rest here, everyone seems pretty tired anyway," Dokja suddenly said as they reached the next station as looked at everyone. Jihye and Joonghyuk were ok, but the rest of them had been fighting monsters non-stop ever since they started.
The last station had nothing but dead bodies and the rats feasting upon them, and from the looks of it, they had a fight against each other as well. Since Joonghyuk was with Dokja, he would've killed them all. It seemed nothing much changed ever since the bridge.
Still, he was worried about Chungmuro. Perhaps he needed to talk with Dokja seeing the man knew so much.
"Are we going to rest here instead of the next station? Why not go there anyway?" Hyunsung asked curiously as Dokja shook his head.
"Humans are now our enemies as well. Once we get there, we won't know whether we'll be able to rest," he explained.
And he was right. Though, Joonghyuk rather not remembers some regression where he suddenly went crazy and just destroyed shit before dying out of stupidity. It was embarrassing as it was.
"Kim Dokja, I need to talk to y-,"
The man was gone as the wind. Joonghyuk blinked at the spot where he was in confusion.
"Oh, are you looking for Dokja-ssi? He said he needed to take a... Pilgrimage?" Joonghyuk placed a hand on his chin. If he was taking a so-called pilgrimage at Dongguk Station...
Samyeongdang's items.
He was going to forcibly get those items, wasn't he?
"Master, I'm gonna go use the bathroom with the unnies," Jihye snapped his attention back to reality. He simply nodded, leaning against a wall as he waited for everyone else. He then noticed a small convenient stall. Perhaps he could use something from it.
Walking towards it, he looked for a small notebook and pen. The notebook was a brand new one, probably from a new sorry employee since it was still empty. He might as well use it.
He started scribbling down all the clues and questions that had appeared on the 1864th round.
Yes, his memory may be extensive, but even he too forgets stuff easily. Especially when he could zone out unexpectedly in the middle of a battle. The number of times he was killed because of that was... Embarrassingly high.
Kim Dokja = anomaly?
Knows about regression, also the Star Stream. Too much about myself too... Coincidence?
Voice that appeared when fighting against the king was Sponsor.
Dream that can't be remembered, but felt important.
Silence of Sponsor for many regressions. Why 1864 specifically? Why active now?
Sponsor somehow more protective...
He glanced up to the ceiling as he wrote down some more notes.
The Last Director never appeared in past regressions.
Now that he thought about it, the Constellation The Last Director was a new one, exactly like Kim Dokja. Were they related somehow?
The Last Director = future Kim Dokja? Or someone else?
Joonghyuk checked his notifications as he frowned, crossing the newest question instead.
The Last Director is female, use she/her pronouns. Kim Dokja is unlikely.
Snarky personality based on notifications.
"Joonghyuk-ah!" The man jolted as he almost dropped his notebook and pen before glaring at the source of the voice.
"Ah, were you busy? What were you writing about?" Dokja asked curiously, having his hands full of items.
"It's nothing," He placed the two writing tools into his inventory. Yoo Joonghyuk was a meticulous man, so he was still quite weary of Kim Dokja, even if they did have some awkward moments with one another. Besides, it was still early in the scenarios to truly know if he was the anomaly of the 1864th round after all, "You got them from the statue didn't you?" He said it quite bluntly.
Dokja just snickered, "To get them the normal way is too long, besides, wasn't it you who destroyed it when you went crazy?"
Joonghyuk twitched an eye, "Please don't remind me of my more embarrassing rounds..."
Dokja laughed before it turned bitter, "I'm surprised you can still feel embarrassment after 1864 rounds, seeing as uh... How broken you were in the 1863rd round."
The man looked at Joonghyuk, "Joonghyuk-ah, can you tell what exactly happened during the battle with the Dokkaebi King?" He asked cautiously.
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes. If he knew everything about him then why did he not know of that particular event? "You don't know?"
Dokja shook his head a no as Joonghyuk contemplated whether to tell him or not. Yes, he was still a bit cautious. You all can sue him, he's been betrayed many times in the past. It... It wouldn't hurt to tell him... Right?
No.
Not yet at least.
Now that he thought about it, why was he so scared? He had already become a sobbing mess in front of the guy, and if he wanted to, he could easily kill him during that moment of vulnerability when he couldn't do anything.
Joonghyuk opened his mouth to tell him, but someone had spoken already.
"Oh, you're back already!"
He snapped his mouth closed as he looked away. Maybe another time would be better.
"Perfect timing, I got you, girls, some gifts."
Dokja proceeded to explain how he got them as he gave the robe to Heewon and of bracelets to Sangah.
"Where is my gift, ajuhssi?" Jihye asked, pouting she did not receive anything as he patted her head.
"You might not need them since you're a strong girl already."
"What are these?" Sangah asks curiously, wearing the beads she was given.
"Ah, these are magical items that I got from a great statue," he explained.
"A great... Statue?" Heewon repeated, not really understanding as she looked at the robe.
"Well, have you heard of Samyeongdang?" Dokja asks as Heewon looks at him as he grew a second head.
[The Constellation wearing a robe wants to appear in front of ignorant Incarnation Jung Heewon.]
"That old monk from history?" Jihye asked, suddenly remembering her history lesson as Dokja nodded.
"Oh! I know who he is!" Sangah exclaimed cheerfully, using her knowledge to her advantage, "I read of his name when I was studying Korean Literature! He was a monk in the Joseon Dynasty and at the time, the Korean army was struggling against the Japanese invasion. He played a major role in the Battle of Nowongpyeong and Wukwandong!"
[The Constellation wearing a robe is touched by Incarnation Yoo Sangah.]
'Of course, even in these troubled times, Sangah-ssi will always shine...' Dokja thinks to himself, "Anyway, these items contain his powers. With this, they should somewhat protect us."
"But how did you get these, ahjussi?" Jihye asked curiously as Dokja chucked.
"I got these by putting my hands together in a prayer before they suddenly fall out of the sky," he explained.
[A handful of Constellations admire the nonsense you come up on the spot.]
"Besides," the man continued, "I believe he had sent us these items for the future of our country. Just like how he protected it from the Japanese invasion. He may have sent these to us for the same sake."
Joonghyuk massaged the area in between his forehead as he saw Hyunsung, Sangah and Gilyoung fell for it while the rest looked disgusted at Dokja's wording.
'That man is shameless... So truly shameless...'
[A Constellation wearing a robe has been moved by what you said.]
[The Constellation wearing a robe has revealed his modifier.]
[The Constellation Bald Leader of the Peasant's Army has forgiven your transgression.]
'He fell for it...' Joonghyuk massaged his forehead harder.
"Protect us from what, though?" Gilyoung asked curiously.
The man hummed, "Well..."
"To get to Chungmuro station, you have to somewhat pass a test," Joonghyuk explained as everyone looked at him.
"Huh, is your Sponsor the One-Eyed Fortune Teller or something? You two seem to know quite a lot of stuff..." Heewon asked suspiciously, still in a joking manner.
Joonghyuk shrugged, "He has the skill to see the future briefly, he just told me about it."
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk with a slight panic in his eyes but he quickly recovered, "That's right, so whenever I use my skill, I can see a bit of the future."
'Damn you, Yoo Joonghyuk for pining this down onto me-!?'
"I see, so what exactly do we need to be careful of?" Hyunsung asked curiously.
"A monster called Spectres. They attack our minds, showing our worst fears," he explained before looking at Joonghyuk.
"Joonghyuk-ah, you just recovered from a panic attack, do we need to rest a bit more?"
The man shook his head, "I have a skill to nullify them. As long as I notice them first, I can stop them easily," he explained.
Dokja nodded his head, "Alright then. Shall we go?"
Notes:
This took a while because I was as uh... Drawing LD a.k.a the SP of this fanfic lol
I just drew her once with a dress and holy shit I'm simping-
LD is MILF MATERIAL BARKBARKBARKWOOFWOOFWOOF
Keep on saying to add the spectres to this chapter but this feels like the right pace to stop. Pain.
Chapter 13: Why I Regressed
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk finally starts opening up to Kim Dokja and tells him what happened before he regressed. And they've finally reached Chungmuro, thank the Lord.
Notes:
Thank you all for the nice comments!
Anywho, we're finally at Chungmuro after... 13 chapters, holy shit.
Just a warning to those who dont read the tags: this is canon DIVERGENCE, so not EVERYTHING will be the same. They are mostly my speculations and my own fictitious ideas to fill in the gaps in this fanfic.
You can always click away if you don't like it. I'm not forcing you to read something you don't like since I'm mostly writing this fic for myself and get this brain rot out of my brain.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I need to speak with you."
Dokja looked up to the regressor. The group decided to scavenge the area before leaving for Chungmuro that they could use for the future, just in case something else happen so the two impromptu leaders were left alone nearby
"About Chungmuro, is it not?" The reader spoke, sitting down on a bench nearby while the other man stood up still and opted to lean against a wall of a pillar.
"By this time, there will be no green zones free that can occupy all of us. I can just kill those who have occupied them but the last time I did it with someone, Jihye left me," he explained as Dokja hummed, remembering that particular regression. It was quite in the early stages if he remembered correctly.
"Which is why you're often alone in the early scenarios because it requires group members, is it not? Just as you say, our party members WILL leave us if you kill everyone. And Gong Pildu is there as well. Considering we don't know the situation there, we need to follow their rules for the first day at least."
And that was what Joonghyuk was trying to avoid if he didn't want to lose his disciple. Which was why he was lowering his pride and asking for Dokja's opinion seeing the man had known of his regressions and strategies he had used before.
"Then tell me, oh so powerful prophet, what do we do?"
Dokja glared at him, "Why thank you for making me the prophet, now everyone looks at me differently because of you!" He sighed before thinking about it. It should be the start of the third day considering they were a bit late to the party.
So if his memories served him correctly without him taking out his phone and exposing himself to Joonghyuk, there should be two green zones on the railway. One for three people, and the other for two. Meaning two people has to fend for themselves for the rest of the night.
"Joonghyuk, are you tired?" He asked curiously as the man rose an eyebrow.
"No, not at all. I've... Slept more than enough," he was still confused as to why he managed to completely let his guard down whenever he was with Dokja. It was the best sleep he had ever had in all of his lifetimes. And he was a light sleeper too! Most nights would be plagued with either insomnia or nightmares, so he was (both suspicious and pleasantly) surprised by this fact.
"If you remember, there are two green zones that will appear once the monster appears. But it only has enough for five people. Two of us have to fight until dawn."
So that was his plan.
"I'll do it," Joonghyuk said, already knowing what he was thinking for once, "I've fought them multiple times before, I can do it again," he also got more coins because of Dokja, or well... To be precise, it was Uriel who was acting like a fangirl sponsoring coins left and right whenever they were together. Good enough, he could raise his stats much higher with the coins which makes it easier to fight against the herd of monsters that would soon invade Chungmuro.
"I'll fight too, I've got plenty of coins from Bihyung so I can raise my stats a bit more. But convincing them will be a slight challenge..."
That was true, they all had a very high sense of justice and loyalty to one another, which may be fatal in some scenarios.
"You're still in contact with that Dokkaebi?" Joonghyuk asked curiously as the man nodded.
"Pretty much, you were there when he made it anyway. Besides, I'm a weak man. And as someone who knows a lot more than he shouldn't, my goal right now is to help you reach the final scenario again," he told the other man, 'And beat the shit out of that rapist, but he doesn't need to know that yet.'
Joonghyuk once again looked at him. The final scenario again was it...? The last round was so close, and yet the Dokkaebi King said he was missing one key item. What was it? Then his Sponsor needed him to regress one more time... Was it to find the key that could unlock the Final Wall?
Joonghyuk widened his eyes. Was the final key somehow only found in the 1864th round? That explains it. It was the only plausible explanation, was it?
And to do that, he needed Kim Dokja's wits. A strategist.
But at the same time, why was Dokja so adamant about helping him? He could easily use his smarts to survive without him. And yet he chooses to help Joonghyuk instead.
More questions he needed to add to the notebook.
Remembering the time they were interrupted when he was about to explain his story, maybe... Maybe that time was the right moment for him to tell Dokja.
Joonghyuk needed an ally that he could trust with his life, for he had been betrayed multiple times in the past, and was scared. He was afraid for the first time in a long time.
It was a gamble, to tell Dokja whether he could trust him or not, and yet... Something deep within him was saying that Dokja was the exact person he needed.
They've been through a lot for the last couple of days, which was funny enough because it was just the start of the scenarios.
Was he going to follow his guts or his mind...?
'It's a gamble... But...' Joonghyuk looked at Dokja. The warm feeling in his heart was telling him yet again, was saying to trust this man.
The risk was high, but Joonghyuk had made his choice.
"You asked me what happened in the fight between the Dokkaebi King and me, right? I didn't answer because they returned so soon," Joonghyuk began as Dokja was listening intently to him.
"During that battle, I faced against a wall," Dokja narrowed his eyes.
A wall? What kind of wall was it?
"Behind that wall, is supposedly my Sponsor. The very Constellation I swore to end with my own two hands."
The ex-salaryman stayed quiet as Joonghyuk continued his story, unknowingly the words they spoke to each other were completely censored by the Star Stream.
"Because they're the reason the Star Stream existed, right?" Dokja asked. He saw the man nod his head.
"Not only that, but they also gave me this accursed stigma," Joonghyuk looked at his hand before griping it tightly into a fist, "But I couldn't destroy it. No matter what skill I had, no matter how powerful I was, it was unbreakable. The Dokkaebi King said I was missing a key."
Dokja looked up at the man with a confused expression. So that was what happened? He was missing a key? A key that could unlock that wall perhaps?
But Joonghyuk wasn't done at all. He continued his tale, "I was determined to find it but a voice suddenly called out to me."
"A voice?" Dokja repeated, trying to connect everything that he had learned from what the regressor was telling him.
"I didn't know who it was, but they told me to regress one more time," Joonghyuk sighed, remembering the memory. It was still fresh in his mind after all.
Dokja places a hand on his chin, "They told you to regress again?"
Joonghyuk nodded, "They did. I didn't want to at first. I was already thinking of ways to get the wall to open up, hell, maybe even becoming an Outer God may help," his face formed a scowl, "But in the end, I did what they told me to and cut my throat off with my sword. And the rest? Well, you already know the story."
Dokja leaned back against the bench he was sitting on. That was... Quite the info dump from Joonghyuk. So he regressed to the 1864th round because the voice told him to?
"Do you know who the voice belongs to?" Dokja asked as Joonghyuk frowned.
"I have theories but... The most plausible answer is none other than my Sponsor."
"Wait, what!?" Dokja gasped, not believing that reasoning at all, "But isn't the Star Stream their creation!? Why would they want you to regress again!?"
He shook his head, "I don't know, but I've concluded that the key I'm missing is in the 1864th round. Why else would they want me to regress again?" Joonghyuk leaned his head against the wall, "Tell me, if you know so much about me, then do you know them?"
Dokja frowned as it was never mentioned in the novel at all, so he was in the dark as Joonghyuk, "I honestly don't know..."
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has used the skill Lie Detection.]
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
'Meticulous bitch...'
Joonghyuk frowned, slightly disappointed, "I see, so even the oh-so omniscient Kim Dokja doesn't know who they are," he shook his head.
Dokja glared at him, "Of course not, I'm just a normal human you know!"
"Dokja-ssi! We got some medical supplies and some other necessities!" Heewon called out.
Oh, they were finally back. Jihye was waving her hand to her master as everyone else returned from scavenging. Good timing indeed.
"Alright guys, let's start going to Chungmuro. Remember, the Spectres we're gonna face are monsters that attack the mind," Dokja started explaining.
"Joonghyuk-ah, you're in charge of dispelling their attacks on us. Everyone else, be prepared to attack them as soon as possible. They're physically weak so it should be easy for us to kill them."
Everyone nodded their heads, their weapons ready in their heads.
This time, Joonghyuk was leading them towards Chungmuro as they continued on the railways. All of them looked nervous because they were heavily reliant on Joonghyuk to dispel the attack first.
Though they also didn't encounter any Ground Rats because of Gilyoung's skill. He was very useful in that field so they could save their energy for later.
Joonghyuk stopped as he raised his hand, "Get ready," was what he said and immediately everyone took a stand, their weapons in their hands, prepared to kill.
It didn't take long before the notification window suddenly popped out, signalling a new scenario.
~~~
[Sub Scenario: Welcome Prison]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: D-F
Clear Conditions: Escape from the "Welcome Prison" within the time limit.
Time Limit: 1 hour
Compensation: 300 coins
Failure: ???
~~~
A gush of wind suddenly engulfed the group from the front as the red fog started to pour into the railway, covering them in its eerie mist.
Joonghyuk cursed to himself as he activated one of his skills to block somewhat of their attack.
[The exclusive skill, Mental Barrier Lvl 10 is activated.]
Joonghyuk found himself in an empty white space. It was the complete opposite of when he had his panic attack, he was fully conscious and was in control of his movements.
'What the hell? This hasn't happened before...?'
It usually showed him his worst traumas such as being a slave to that prophet, Anna Croft, or when his companions died in front of him, or his wife and unborn child, his sacrifices for them... And of course, Asmodeus and his twisted game of pain and pleasure.
And yet there was nothing?
What was this space?
"...-ou dare give up now!"
Voices?
He heard voices again.
What was with the 1864th round and mysterious voices anyway?
Wait, hold on a minute... It sounded familiar.
"..-ow on, you'll work for me, Yoo Joonghyuk..."
Suddenly the white spaces were filled with movie images, showing him his horrors across 1864 lifetimes.
Oh.
So that was it instead.
He recognized that bitch's voice, who forced him into a slave with that freaking scenario reward.
Was it telling him his traumas in chronological order?
"Go! Don't look back, you fool!"
An image of a large woman bleeding, all while trying to fight against enemies while she begged him to retreat.
Joonghyuk gripped his hands together, 'Teacher...' He raised them up to his ears as he tried to block out the voices.
Namgung Minyoung.
She was the closest thing to a mother for Joonghyuk. Her death was devastating to him, something that he could never get over.
Damn it, it seemed Mental Barrier's level was still too low. He should've invested more instead of strength and speed...
More voices started to appear.
"You did well to survive up to this point..."
He whimpered, falling to his knees when he recognized the voice, closing his eyes as he tried to calm himself just as a familiar image came into being. An image that he rather forgets.
'It's just an illusion, it's just an illusion, it's just... An illusion-...!'
More and more voices started convoluting into his ears, and more images started to surround him. Mental barrier was barely keeping his sanity intact. It was up to him to break free of his own.
He did not have any happy memories to counter all the bad ones.
Fuck, perhaps he did need a bit more time before tackling this particular scenario after his panic attack...
"... Are you not happy?"
Joonghyuk stopped trembling and opened his eyes.
A static voice appeared.
"I am happy."
Wait, was that... Was that his voice? He sounded a lot more mature than he was.
Was he happy? He couldn't remember at all and yet it was in his memories. Why was that?
"Wait, who are you!?" He screamed into the space of images. Of course, no one answered him.
"Yoo Joonghyuk..."
The static voice said once again, and yet it sounded... Much more solemn than anything he ever heard of. Were they scared for him?
"***** **** ** *********."
Static.
But he could hear his voice clearly.
"I pray that you may continue to exist somewhere too."
A tap on his shoulder was felt before suddenly his eyes started glowing soft, blue light.
[The Skill: Destroyer of Evil activated by someone else.]
Yoo Joonghyuk gasped back into reality as he stabbed his sword onto the cold hard concrete, the blue aura engulfing the tunnel quickly as it dispelled the area of attack as also revealed the location of the cloaked monster.
"Joonghyuk-ssi!? Are you ok!?" Sangah was quick to go towards the regressor who was panting from his mental battle.
He nodded his head, leaving everything to Dokja who had already started breaking out of the mind fuckery and started attacking and killing the monsters.
"The beads... They protected you?" He asked the woman who nodded.
"I think so, it was glowing when the fog covered the area," she explained.
"But it seemed some are still affected..."
Joonghyuk looked at everyone else. It seemed he was too late to stop it from affecting the rest of the party members. For Hyunsung and Gilyoung, he wasn't worried that they may attack them while their minds were out, nor Jihye was a problem. It was Heewon he was worried about.
He glanced over to where she was as he noticed a red aura in her eyes. Joonghyuk widened his eyes as he pulled Sangah and sidestepped just in time to avoid her sword before using his fingers to subdue her neck, effectively knocking her out as he caught her with his free hand.
"Joonghyuk-ah, are you ok?" Dokja asked, taking the drops the Spectres had given them before stuffing them in his inventory.
He lets go of Sangah who was placing her hand over her heart, seemingly scared for that moment, "I'm fine," he responded, "How did you break free?
Dokja scratched the back of his head, "I have a skill that completely blocks it, so that helps."
Joonghyuk said nothing, instead looking at the woman who was asleep in his arms.
[The Sub Scenario has ended.]
[You have received 300 coins as a reward.]
"We'll rest up for a bit," Dokja said, going over to Gilyoung to carry him in his arms as Sangah nodded.
"I'll use the bags to support their heads.." Sangah worked quickly as she places the almost unconcious Jihye and Hyunsung nearby, letting them rest from the mental attack. Joonghyuk carried the woman and placed her near the buff man as he sat close to a wall, placing his hand on his forehead.
Damn, it's the beginning of the scenarios and already he's tired from all the mental attacks he got in such a short amount of time.
Also that illusion. Or could he even call it an illusion?
Someone had forcibly activated the skill he was about to use. Was it his Sponsor again? They do seem to be more active in the 1864th round, he already concluded that long ago. He just needed to find the question of why.
It was getting too difficult. There were more questions than answers and he was tired. And yet for the sake of the world, and maybe even himself, he had to endure. The answer will eventually come to him. He just needed to be patient.
The group decided to take a small breather while waiting for their other members to wake up. As much as Joonghyuk wanted to proceed to get started with the next scenario, he couldn't with them around. Perhaps being alone for the time being was a better plan?
He shook his head. The last time he went alone, he died. Multiple times in fact. He had no choice but to simply let it all flow and see what new trouble awaits him.
"Bora, I'm sorry!"
His mind snapped back to reality as Jihye screamed, sitting up abruptly as tears were falling down her face, "H-huh...? Where am I?" She wiped her face using her sleeves.
"You fell trapped under the mental attack," Joonghyuk explained as Jihye looked at him.
"So... The ghost I saw..."
"Was an illusion, yes," Dokja continued, softly patting Gilyoung's head who was asleep near Heewon, "We should be safe here for the time being. Still, it's best if we move in case any other monsters appear."
Dokja had a point, but they were down three members. Perhaps carrying them would be an option?
"Will monsters still attack us even if we finished the scenario?" Sangah asked, slightly worried.
"Yes, they can. As long as we're within their territory, they will attack us for trespassing," explained the regressor as the woman gulped down her saliva while breaking a nervous sweat.
A groan was heard from their youngest, "My head hurts..." He whined, slowly standing up while holding his head in pain.
"Gilyoungie!" Exclaimed Sangah who was worried sick about him, "Are you ok? Do you need more rest?"
Dokja looked over at the child as he looked up at the man. He raised his hand up to pat his head before the boy leaned into his touch and wrapped his arms around his waist.
"I'll carry Heewon-ssi. Joonghyuk-ah, can you carry Hyunsung-ssi instead?" Dokja asked as the man sighed. He wordlessly carried the large man on his back, Dokja doing the same with Sangah's help.
"We've almost at the station. Hang in there, everyone," Dokja said as everyone nodded.
They continued on into the tunnel before finally seeing a glimpse of civilization. Bright lights were slowly appearing as everyone exhaled a breath of relief.
They've finally reached Chungmuro.
"PRIVATE LEE HYUNSUNG REPORTING FOR DUTY SIR!"
With Joonghyuk's face on the cold hard ground because of the accidental punch that Hyunsung had sent to his head.
"BWAAHAHHAHAHHAHAHHA OH MY GOD MASTER HAHAHHAHAHAH HOLY SHIT!" Jihye ended up on the floor together with her master, but for a whole different reason.
[Many Constellations are snickering at the sight.]
[A few Constellations are laughing until their stomachs hurt.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
Hyunsung blinked as he looked around, "H-huh, where am I? What about the monsters-!?" A groan was heard from below as the man looked down to see he was sitting on top of a certain black-cladded regressor.
"OH MY GOD JOONGHYUK-SSI I'M SO SORRY!!!"
"Please get off of me..."
Notes:
Perhaps I'm a bit salty 💀 but anyway, thank you all for the comments from the last chapter 🥺🥺
Chapter 14: This Time, I'll Protect You
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk repays his debt to Kim Dokja by protecting him.
Notes:
Glad yall still like this fic, I'm so happy everyone likes this brain rot of mine 😭😭😭🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Without further ado, chapter 14 of 1864. Enjoyyyyy~ ☺☺
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Is your nose ok now?" Dokja asked, giving Joonghyuk more tissues that they got from a kind young man that greeted them when they arrived.
As soon as they stepped foot in Chungmuro, everyone already knew that the place had a hierarchy when the man that guided them (he was on patrol from the looked like it) was explaining that there were these things called green zones, also called rooms by other incarnations. Their goal was to survive the night.
Because of the unexpected injury to Joonghyuk's nose, the group did not meet with the so-called "Landlord" a.k.a Gong Pildu, but the gentleman did explain the rules and such to them before leaving them to fend for themselves.
At the moment, the group was resting on a bench near the tunnels with Dokja supplying tissues to the regressor while Hyunsung was practically on his knees begging for forgiveness.
"Joonghyuk-ssi I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to!" Even his forehead was touching the ground. The perfect bow.
Wiping the blood off his nose, he just thank whoever that his nose was not broken. But it still hurt regardless.
"I get it, now shut. I need to think," he said, grabbing more of the tissues from Dokja's hand.
"Think about what, Master?" Jihye asked, looking at the older man. She had Heewon's head on her lap, using her as a pillow.
"How we're gonna survive this scenario," Dokja responded for him, "These rooms probably provide a safe haven from enemies other than humans. Monsters to be precise."
Everyone looked solemn as Dokja continued to explain it, "As we all know from what the guy told us before, they basically monopolized public places and ask us for rent. We have roughly three hours before the start of the third scenario since it starts at midnight." Dokja checked the notifications in his window to see it was indeed three hours.
It was just three stations from Geumho to Chungmuro, but then again, those goddamned Ground Rats and Spectres took the majority of the time they had.
"Ugh, my head..." Heewon groaned out as she carefully sat up.
"Unnie, you're awake!" Jihye exclaimed as Sangah also helped her up, seeing she was a bit wobbly.
"What did I miss?" She asked curiously
Dokja started explaining what they had gone through as well as the "rules and regulations" of the place, and that they were still trying to figure out what to do next to survive the next scenario.
After the end of the explanation, Heewon was ready to barge towards Gong Pildu's place but Joonghyuk stopped her, "That won't work. Your skill can only be activated if the target is an evildoer in the Constellations eyes. Not ours," he explained.
"T-then what are we supposed to do!? Stay here and do nothing!?" She asked as Hyunsung tried to calm her down.
"Please, calm yourself! You just woke up, Heewon-ssi. Take it easier."
Of course, both Joonghyuk and Dokja were still thinking of ways to pass the first night other than Plan B. The other had more murderous intentions while the other had a more peaceful approach to it.
The brown-haired woman opened her mouth to suggest something, "You may never know, right? Why don't we try looking for some? Maybe we'll get lucky?"
Dokja thought about it. Both Joonghyuk and he knew that there were no empty spaces anymore. The only place that still has room was occupied by Pildu himself.
"Rooms vary in sizes, some can hold up to one person, and others can be in groups. If we find them, it could probably?" Dokja said as Joonghyuk scoffed, finally throwing away the tissues to a nearby trash bin seeing his nose was no longer bleeding.
"That is if we find one," he said.
Sangah frowned, "But we never know right, let's start searching now. We have three hours, we can find something."
She was insistent, and Dokja knew Joonghyuk was right, but to appease the both of them, he decided to butt in, "One hour. If we can't find a room, come back to this spot in one hour."
Everyone looked at each other as they all nodded at Dokja's suggestion, "We'll split up to make the search go faster. I'm gonna go head to the first floor," Jihye said as Gilyoung followed her.
"Me too, the floor is pretty big so Jihye-noona might need help."
"I'll go with the kids," Sangah said, volunteering herself.
Hyunsung thought about it, "Then I'll search the second with Heewon-ssi if you don't mind?" The man looked at the woman who shook her head.
"No problem here. Dokja-ssi, you're staying on the platform with Joonghyuk-ssi?"
The reader nodded his head, "Yeah, there's something I need to discuss with him anyway."
Joonghyuk just looked at him as he sighed, finally relenting to everyone's wishes, "Fine."
With that, everyone left to their respective search areas as Dokja could finally breathe.
"Ah, that was stressful... How the hell do you do it, lying to your friend's faces straight on?" The man asked the regressor who shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.
"Are you going to the Theatre Dungeon still?" Dokja asked, leaning his back towards the bench's backrest more.
Joonghyuk nodded, "I have to. I need to trigger Hyunsung's and Jihye's awakening, not to mention the weapons there are much better with a higher base attack and quality for them."
He wasn't wrong. The third scenario lasts for a whole week and they entered on day three. Joonghyuk would often use that time to get to the Theatre Dungeon and get many things as a result. But a more pressing matter was on the horizon.
"I see, then we're still going with the plan of them being in the green zone and we fight until dawn?"
What other choice do they have? As much as Joonghyuk wanted to kill everyone just to save time, he knew that if he does exactly that, he wouldn't have a group. He just needed to think of a way before the next night. Simple right?
Wrong.
It was much more difficult than anticipated, "For the fourth night, it shouldn't be hard to fight to dawn. It's the fifth night that we need to be cautious. We need to take down Pildu and get him to do his goddamn job for this scenario."
Dokja thought about it, trying to think of a way for the fourth night, "Can I search around first?" He suddenly began as Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow.
"Go right on ahead."
With Dokja finally leaving the place, Joonghyuk was once again alone. Left to think for himself as he thought of what happened when he was attacked by the Spectres.
He took out his notebook and started scribbling.
Unknown memories. Forgotten? Erased?
"I am happy."
"I pray that you may continue to exist somewhere too."
I said this but to who did I say this?
The who in his notebook was emphasized by a circle that was connected by an arrow to the previous sentence. His book was a mess of writings, and the clues he got so far were important, but he couldn't piece them together yet like a puzzle.
He just had the big pieces, the smaller ones that connect these pieces together were still missing. It was a pain.
What should he do to make Pildu follow his orders? Killing everyone was easy, but again, his actions will have consequences. So mass homicide was not an option. Of course, paying him rent will also be off the topic because coins were power.
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you.]
Joonghyuk looked up when he received the notification. He was still wondering who this particular Constellation was, but it was obvious she had taken a liking to Kim Dokja considering the fact she sponsored him many coins before and had been watching them.
'Who are you, really?'
~~~
Dokja was exploring the station, making note of where all the green zones were located while looking at his phone.
'As we expected...' He thought as he continued to read the .txt file he has gotten from the author.
There were no more rooms as they were all filled except for Pildu's gang who monopolized the largest room in Chungmuro.
Still, he needed to assess the situation first before he could start making his move.
His skill, the Fourth Wall, was a tremendous help for the past scenarios. It helped him block out unwanted memories, just as hiding away his secrets and knowing who many people were. Even though it didn't completely block out the trauma from his past, it was enough to let him function like a normal human being. So it was easy identifying who Gong Pildu was even when many people were trying to go to the bathroom.
There he was, the man was casually reading the newspaper while sitting comfortably on a bench nearby, 'So that's one of the 10 Evils of TWSA huh?'
Should he take him down then, or wait for an opportunity? He knew he had to force him out of his safe zone-
Wait... Force out?
He remembered in one regression that Joonghyuk had basically gone bat shit insane and had destroyed all the green zones, leading to Pildu forcing himself to fight.
Dokja smirked, perhaps he did in fact have a plan. He glanced over to the man once again, making sure to see his Sponsor was the same.
It was.
'Oh, I have a perfect idea now...' He chuckled before checking the time. It seemed like it was almost showtime. Sad that they couldn't do it the first night because that would be so much easier to let Pildu take care of the monsters for a whole ass week but they got there pretty late.
'I should return and tell everyone of the plan for today and tomorrow. We might even get Hyunsung to awaken soon too...'
With a smile, he returned back to the assigned meeting spot.
~~~
Everyone gathered back to the place in low spirits.
"We didn't find any free places..." Sangah said, her feet tired as she sat down on the bench.
Hyunsung also shook his head, "Nothing, we found absolutely nothing, unfortunately..."
"You know how much we gotta spend for a night!?" Heewon cuts him off, "2000 coins! Just for a night!? That's ridiculous!" She growled. And it was.
Joonghyuk was not surprised at all. He had developed an inner clock and a sixth sense because of his regressions, so he had an estimate of when and hows of every scenario. Considering he was late, he had expected they won't be getting any rooms. Unless they kill, of course.
"As I suspected, but not surprised at all," Dokja sighed as Gilyoung looked at the older man.
"So, how are we gonna survive this...?" He asked curiously.
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk who took a deep breath and sighed, "We have two options," he began.
The reader nodded, "The first is easier than the second, but it guarantees our survival," was what he said.
Jihye hummed, "Usually people choose the second option whenever this question comes up..."
"What's the other option?" Heewon asked, looking at Dokja.
Of course, Dokja had expected it considering they were still quite new to it. He was surprised he himself was alright, but then again, it was because of the Fourth Wall.
"The second option is much more dangerous, and perhaps we can even die because of it."
Everyone looked at each other, "What's the first option...?" Jihye asked the man.
Joonghyuk straightened his posture up and made a motion to tell them to follow him with his head. Dokja came behind him as everyone else joined the two of them. They went upstairs as they continued to follow the man, leading them to a green room where it contained seven people filled with mostly women and children.
"You asked what was the first option. This is the first option."
Everyone immediately paled when they realize what they were supposed to do, "As much as I hate to say it, Joonghyuk is right. This room can contain seven people. Their stats are also not that high. Just a few of us will do the trick-,"
"Dokja-ssi, Joonghyuk-ssi! What the fuck are you saying!?" Heewon demanded an answer from them.
It was Joonghyuk who answered, "We kill them and take their room. That is option A."
Gilyoung looked at his club as if trying to steal himself, "I'll do it if you need me."
"Hey kid, what are you saying!?" Jihye asked, looking at the younger boy who was stopped by Sangah.
Tension was starting to rise in the group, just as Joonghyuk expected. It was ultimately their choice whether to kill or not to kill, because he can survive with either. As long as he survived and find the answers to his questions, it didn't matter anymore.
"I killed someone back in Geumho, and I don't regret it one bit. But just because I killed, doesn't mean I enjoy doing it. I don't want to become a monster," Heewon hissed at the both of them.
It was understandable. Joonghyuk was the same, but the regression turned him numb to the feeling of killing. He had done enough deeds that the Constellations from Absolute Good targeted him themselves in one round.
But her words were like a stab to the heart for Joonghyuk, for he was exactly like her. But instead, he became a monster in the end, while she still had Dokja to guide her to a righteous path.
Kim Dokja...
Once again, his thoughts wandered. What would happen if Kim Dokja existed the first time he regressed? Would he still be the same person? No, of course not. But he wouldn't have this much trauma. Now that he thought about it, he didn't remember the time before he regressed for the first time... He wondered why.
A forgotten memory?
Wait a second...
Joonghyuk widened his eyes, looking away from everyone else as he placed a hand on his chin.
No, it couldn't be... Right?
But the reasoning fits! It made sense! He did not remember the time before his first regression, and that voice of him saying that sentence...
'I pray that you may continue to exist somewhere else too... Is it... Is it a memory from the very beginning!?'
It was a huge revelation for Joonghyuk. It seemed his questions would all be answered in the 1864th round. And if he did have his memories erased from that time, he was slowly regaining them!
For the first time in a million years, Yoo Joonghyuk felt hope and excitement. He has forgotten what this feeling was, how it felt. It was... It was unbelievable. He had butterflies in his stomach, his heart was racing but not because he was scared, no. It was because he was hopeful for the future.
He just had to survive.
That was all.
He just had to survive. And he was going to survive with Kim Dokja by his side. The answers he had wanted were right beside him. He just needed to be patient.
"I understand," he heard Dokja say as he snapped his attention back to everyone else, "We'll go with the second option."
Everyone seemed relieved that they were going with the second option. With Joonghyuk fighting against those Ground Rats, it should be easy. But he was, in fact, a bit worried for Dokja who has less stamina because of that. Then again, he was rich in coins because of the contract.
"Ahjussi, you scared me what the hell!?" Jihye roared at him as Heewon slapped his arm.
"Sheesh! You son of a bitch, you were testing us, huh!?" She asked with a huge smile on her face as the said man groaned when his arm was hit.
"No but I would've respected your choice no matter which path you choose," he glanced back to Joonghyuk who nodded in acknowledgement.
He wasn't surprised that it ended up this way, but he knew he had to pay close attention to Dokja. Iron Fanged Wolves were easy to hunt, and so were Ground Rats. But there was one thing that the wolves didn't have. Ambush. The rats could burrow underneath their feet and ambush them that way. They also didn't give you coins and improve your stats, just your experience with fighting which was, not only a waste in Joonghyuk's opinion but also why most would rather stay in the rooms.
"Everyone, listen to my instructions. Regardless of whether it sounds ridiculous or not, you have to trust me," Dokja suddenly said with all seriousness.
Everyone closed their mouths as they listened to what he had to say, "Let's go back to the platform so I can show you."
"Considering ahjussi has psychic abilities that even Master trusts, I'm leaving it all to you, ahjussi," Jihye said as Gilyoung nodded.
Sangah also joined in, "We're in this together, Dokja-ssi. Tell us what we have to do."
Dokja nodded as he lead the group to the tunnels yet again. There was something different about it. There was only one hour left for the scenario to begin and it seems it had already made its preparations as well.
Hyunsung looked at the tunnels, "What is that...?" he pointed at a red glowing rectangular space over yonder.
Dokja looked as well, "Monsters will probably spawn from there," he explained, "They'll rampage through the station and make their way upstairs."
Heewon looked at the spawning point as well, "So we're gonna fight them off here?" She asked curiously.
Jihye paled, "Oh come on... I already had to fight for almost a day because of Master..."
Dokja patted her head softly, 'So that's what you did to the poor girl...'
"No you won't," that time, it was Joonghyuk who spoke, "but I have to. You're still inexperienced, so I volunteer to be the bait."
Hyunsung looked at Joonghyuk with a worried expression, "Huh!? But then you'll be fighting until dawn!"
Yes, he would. But he had already passed several regressions using that method. It was risky but manageable, "It shouldn't be me you're worried about, Hyunsung. It's him."
He nodded his head towards Dokja who scratched his nape in nervousness, "Hyung, are you gonna fight with Joonghyuk-hyung too?" Their youngest member asked him.
Dokja smiled at him, "Don't worry, I invested my coins into my stats more. And even if I'm close to dying, I have a secret weapon that can help me," he explained.
"But Dokja-ssi-,"
"There will be two rooms available once the monster spawns. But it can only occupy two people and three people. So two of our members will have to fight until dawn," Joonghyuk explained.
"But then the fighters will have a higher chance of dying then!" Heewon told the man.
Sacrificing himself again. How long has it been since he chooses that path? He almost couldn't remember.
"That's why we're sending the strongest fighters out," Dokja interrupted, trying to appease the woman.
Jihye rose her hand, "If it's a fight then I trust Master will be unscathed," she began, "Before we went to Geumho, he and I went to Majang. It was an underground dungeon. He had trained me there to fight for a whole day. I can say it with 100% confidence that Master will be ok."
Thank you Jihye for opening her mouth so things could get it over with.
"Then what about Dokja-?"
"He's rich in coins already, he can invest into his stats more," Joonghyuk cuts her off.
Everyone looked at each other, "Is there really no other rooms?" Gilyoung asked, looking at Dokja who shook his head.
"No, Gilyoung-ah. But don't worry. I can take care of myself. I just need to survive this one night, and then we can plan our next move, ok?" He looked back at everyone else.
With a reluctant look, Heewon finally gave up, "Oi, Joonghyuk-ssi," the woman spoke to him with a glare, "You better protect him if you're so strong."
Joonghyuk met with her eyes. He needed Dokja just as much as everyone did, "Of course."
With the fighters decided, Dokja continued to explain his plan, "We'll split the group into three. Joonghyuk-ah and I will be one team, Jihye and Gilyoung in one and the rest in three," everyone listened to what he had to say carefully, "For Hyunsung-ssi, Sangah-ssi and Heewon-ssi, once the monsters spawn, I want you to run towards them."
Sangah gasped, "Run towards them!? Not Dongguk Station!?" She asked.
Dokja shook his head, "No, that would be for Jihye and Gilyoung. But there is a catch, you have to start running after they spawned, then look to your left before you run into them."
Hyunsung was taking notes in his book as he raised his hand, "Then that means the room is on the wall?" He asked curiously as Dokja nodded.
"Correct. The same for Jihye and Gilyoung, since you'll be running towards Dongguk Station, the green zone will be to your right," he continued as the children nodded their heads.
"Ok then... Ahjussi, are you sure you're gonna be ok? I can replace you if it gets too hard," she said, "I mean, I did fight for almost a day before and survived," he patted her head as he smiled. Jihye may leave quite an impression on him the first time they met, but she was just as noble and loyal as she was in TWSA.
"Don't worry about it, I got our strongest fighter with us. We're surviving this."
And everyone really hoped so.
And just in time too, the sparks of probability started to appear as Bihyung popped out of existence with a smile on his face.
"Hello hello, my dear Incarnations! The third scenario is about to begin!" He announced loudly.
Notification windows started appearing in front of everyone again.
~~~
[Main Scenario 3 - Green Zone Day 3]
Category: main
Difficulty: C
Clear conditions: Occupy a green zone and survive the monsters that emerge each night at midnight. This scenario will last for 7 days.
Duration: 8 hours
Reward: 1000 coins
Penalty: -
~~~
'So it's finally starting.'
Bihyung started explaining, "The rules are simple! Occupy a green zone before anyone else, of course, you can also steal from others. As long as you survive the night, you pass!" He made a small peace sign pose, "Good luck~!"
With that, he was gone just as he appeared.
There were 30 minutes left before the scenario starts. Dokja looked at the group, "Are you guys ready?"
They nodded wordlessly.
"Then let's go and survive the night."
~~~
There were only five minutes left before the scenario started. Everyone was in position with Hyunsung, Sangah and Heewon together at the front, Joonghyuk and Dokja together in the middle and Jihye carrying Gilyoung on her back at the very back.
The clock was ticking, and everyone was nervous.
"Remember the strategy, guys..." Dokja warned, watching the gate with wary eyes. Joonghyuk and Dokja would provide support for the others to get into the green zones, leaving the two of them alone to fight.
For Joonghyuk, it would be an easy battle. He just has to keep an eye on Dokja's just as he did with Jihye.
The clock finally snapped at midnight.
The gate glowed red as the Ground Rats suddenly started to pour into the station, "Now!" Dokja yelled as the three of them started running towards the rats.
"Should I go now?" Joonghyuk asked as Dokja shook his head, "Not yet, I think they should be strong enough to get past them. It's Jihye and Gilyoung I'm worried about."
True to his words, the women had gotten to the green zone first before helping Hyunsung into it, killing the rats that almost snapped its jaw at the man.
"Joonghyuk-ah!"
"I'm on it!"
Using Red Phoenix Shunpo, Joonghyuk started killing the bigger rats as Jihye started running, "Don't look back Jihye! Run until you find the green zone!" She heard Dokja yell as the man started killing the smaller rats, leaving the bigger ones for Joonghyuk to slaughter.
"I'm on it ahjussi!" She yelled, looking to her right side, trying to find it.
"Noona, over there!" Gilyoung pointed to the front right as she saw a green glow.
"Nice going, kid!" She ran faster towards her goal.
Dokja cursed to himself when he let one rat get away from him by burrowing down and instead appearing behind the children, rushing toward Jihye, "Fuck! Jihye watch out!"
Gilyoung looked back as he prepared his club to hit it, but was quickly saved by Joonghyuk who was using his skill to kill the creature.
"Master!"
"Go! Hurry!" Joonghyuk commanded her as she nodded and made it to the green zone.
With everyone safe, he just needed to focus on-
Joonghyuk widened his eyes.
"Kim Dokja, behind!"
"Ahjussi!"
"Hyung!"
Shit, the rats took advantage of Joonghyuk's absence in the front lines and started charging toward Dokja. The man widened his eyes at the sight.
More rats started surrounding Joonghyuk by suddenly jumping up from the ground, stopping him from saving Dokja.
No.
This can't be happening.
[The Constellation Bald Leader of Peasant's Army is closing his eyes.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is biting her nails in anxiety.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you.]
"Kim Dokja! Don't you dare die on me this soon!" Joonghyuk yelled at him, slicing away the enemies as he slowly but surely was going towards him.
He couldn't lose Dokja that soon. Not yet. The man had all the answers he wanted to ask. He had to live!
Dokja looked back at Joonghyuk with a solemn expression, "I'm not going to die," before he had to use his sword to block the claws of the monsters, burring him underneath all that fur.
Jihye and Gilyoung could only watch in horror at the sight, the teenager holding onto the child tightly, "Hyung!"
Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he saw that slim moment before Dokja was attacked, 'No way... Was this the secret weapon he was talking about...!?'
The man had swallowed the Spectre Stones.
From the pile where he was supposed to have died, a soft blue glow suddenly appeared.
'He managed to use it within that nick of the time!?' He asked himself, completely shocked at the sight before narrowing his eyes.
His goal changed.
He had to find him before the effects ran out.
"Hyung!"
"He's alright!" Joonghyuk yelled back, kicking away a creature near his leg, "Leave him to me!"
Joonghyuk knew the effects of the stones. It would forcibly intensify the illusion prison in exchange of becoming a ghost species for a limited amount of time. But even so, with skills that can block out mental trauma, no trauma can fully be blocked. And it made Joonghyuk crazy.
He had to find Dokja and help him escape from the prison fast. Joonghyuk's right eye started to glow a bright golden hue as he tried to find traces of him, slicing away the enemies getting in his way.
'Over there!'
He saw a blue silhouette hiding in a corner. With that, he started fighting his way towards it.
[The skill Destroyer of Evil Lvl 10 is activated.]
The ghost returned to its former self as a body started to form. It was Kim Dokja.
The man was floating until the effects of the Spectre Stone was finally gone as he fell to the ground. Joonghyuk used Red Phoenix Shunpo to catch him before he could smash his body on the concrete floor.
With Dokja unconscious in his arm, the larger man carried him with one hand easily. The reader sleeps shakily, whimpering into him as he embraced the larger body, seeking its warmth from Joonghyuk's shoulder.
The regressor had never felt as panic as he was before, seeing the other man surrounded by the rats, almost being swallowed alive. He was feeling emotions that he thought he would never feel ever again since Dokja came into his life.
Frustration.
Excitement.
Sorrow.
Hope.
Despair.
Relief.
Joonghyuk raised his sword against the monsters.
"I'll fucking kill you!"
Notes:
I should say that Dokja's skill, the Fourth Wall, is weaker than canon because of the plans that I have for it so he's more susceptible to strong emotions.
Just for added knowledge lol
Anyway, thx for reading y'all!!! ☺☺
Chapter 15: GIVE ME MY LEGS BACK
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk protects Kim Dokja, and ended up becoming a pillow?
Notes:
PROTECTIVE NOT BOYFRIEND YET YJH WARNING HE WILL MESS YOUR SHIT UP IF YOU HURT EVEN A STRAND OF KDJ'S HAIR
And clingy Dokja and fluff chapter this time 🥺🥺🥺
Also, I just realized the third day technically is the fourth night so... I edited the previous chapter a bit because my brain is dumb. And this took a while because Im having exams right now... Pain... Oh and I fell and almost broke my leg but at least it ain't 💀
Short chapter because I can't get this out of my head before I need to return to exams
BUT THANK YOU AS ALWAYS FOR THE NICE COMMENTS YALL CUZ THE PAST FEW DAYS HAVE BEEN HELL-
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'll fucking kill you!"
All Yoo Joonghyuk could see was bloody red.
He did not know for how long he was fighting, for all he cared about was the sleeping figure in his arms. Every time Dokja whimpered, Joonghyuk would always tighten his hold on him unconsciously, all while he continued to fight against the monsters.
An attack from the right. Instead of dodging, he simply stabbed the monster right in the heart while dragging its sword to slash away the other smaller monsters.
For how many years has he fought aimlessly? He did not know. And yet the moment he saw Dokja was in such a pitiful state as he was, something awakened in him again.
Anger.
The man was practically everything to Yoo Joonghyuk at that moment because he had all the answers to all of these questions he had in his mind, and why he continued on regressing to yet another round and another lifetime.
He was sick of it.
But the regressor has a lead.
Which was why he would be protecting Kim Dokja as his life depended on him.
"Master, behind you!" He heard his disciple scream in terror as Joonghyuk kicked the Ground Rat away.
Jihye and Gilyoung couldn't stay and watch as they gripped their weapons tightly, "Hyung, I'm coming too!"
"No, stay there!" Joonghyuk yelled at him, "You'll just be a burden!"
As much as Jihye wanted to help, she knew her master was right. From their group, the strongest fighter would be him. He even killed numerous wolves in one day without breaking a sweat, and that was while he was also protecting her while she slowly grew stronger with each kill, so she had no choice but to believe in him.
"Stay here," she said as Gilyoung looked at her with worried eyes.
"But still-!"
"Gilyoung-ah, if we're attacked and defenceless, then how can Master protect us too? We'll just be a burden to him. Look," Jihye pointed towards the two, "he already has his hands full with ahjussi. If we fight and are losing, we'll be an annoyance to him."
Gilyoung gripped his weapon harder, vowing to himself that he would get stronger in the future so he could protect Dokja as well.
A spark of probability appeared once again, revealing the fluffy little ball of evil, "Wow! You're trying to survive without a room! Good for you, good for you!" Bihyun sang as he looked around.
Joonghyuk glared at the Dokkaebi, wanting to retort but he was too busy surviving while dodging attacks from the rats.
"Oops, I almost forgot that I'm here for the penalties!" The Dokkaebi said as he snapped his fingers. The available green zones on the platform started disappearing as the ones inside the place panicked.
"N-no... No! Don't come any closer- AAAAAHHHH!"
The voices of people dying as they were being eaten alive filled the station as Bihyung hummed, "There we go! That brings a livelier party here dont you think? Bye-bye now! Oh and good luck surviving!" And with that Bihyung disappeared into thin air.
Meanwhile, in the other group, Hyunsung widened his eyes when he finally caught a glimpse of the both of them, "I see them!" He reported to the ladies.
Both women started looking to the area where Hyunsung pointed to see Joonghyuk carrying Dokja with one hand, all while fighting. And he didn't even look all that tired, instead... He looked enraged.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, below!" Heewon yelled out to him, causing the man to jump away from the attacking monsters and land near them, his sword in a bloodied mess.
"Joonghyuk-ssi! Are you alright!? Do you need help!?" The brown-haired woman asked.
"I told you, I don't need help!" He yelled at the woman as he felt the other clung onto him tighter, whispering something over and over again as if it was a mantra.
He didn't have time to listen to it as he avoided yet another attack from the rat before stabbing it in the head.
He jumped back to distance himself from his enemies.
"... Joonghyuk..."
"Kim Dokja?"
Joonghyuk glanced over to his shoulder to see the man was still unconscious, but his expression was that of intense pain.
"Please... Joonghyuk..." His hands were trembling as they grip his coat tighter as if he was scared that Joonghyuk will disappear from his touch.
"Save me..."
The Ground Rat rushed toward him, and Joonghyuk continued fighting. Dokja's words also echoed in his mind repeatedly. And he did it all with a glare.
Soon enough, Joonghyuk found himself surrounded by the dead bodies of the monsters as he cradled Dokja like a child.
"D-don't hurt me... Please..."
The man was still clinging onto his coat, so Joonghyuk simply let him. He did not know of his trauma, but it was enough for him to be crying like that, so he wouldn't question it. Besides, he too had broken down in front of Dokja and he didn't question it.
What he was curious about, however, was the way the man called out to him as if he was his salvation. Joonghyuk frowned. He could be no one's salvation. Not when he had failed to end the scenarios 1863 lifetimes, and yet the way Dokja held onto him... It was as if he trying to survive himself.
'Save me, huh....?'
He looked up to the notification screen.
~~~
[Main Scenario 3 - Green Zone Day 3]
Category: Main
Difficulty: C
Clear conditions: Occupy a green zone and survive the monsters that emerge each night at midnight. This scenario will last for 7 days.
Duration: 8 hours
Reward: 1000 coins
Penalty: -
~~~
The fourth night was finally complete.
"Joonghyuk-ssi!"
Everyone ran towards the man who was holding Dokja up with one hand protectively.
"Joonghyuk-hyung, is Dokja-hyung ok?" Gilyoung asked, worried for the older man who kept on whimpering in his sleep.
"Yeah, he is," he used his hand that was holding up Dokja to gently shake him as if trying to ease the pain, "He just needs rest now."
Jihye had never heard such anger from her Master before, even when he was being petty and sulking from being called ahjussi by her. But the raw emotion he had in his voice made her shiver.
As if some monster awakened inside of him, the man went berserk. He was carrying Dokja as if he was holding something precious to him while also being merciless to his enemies. Quickly slicing away the Ground Rats into many pieces as if worried they might revive.
"Noona... Is hyung gonna be ok...?" Gilyoung asked, looking up to the teenager who gripped his shoulder tighter.
"Master said ahjussi is gonna be alright. I trust him," was what she said. Her words comforted Gilyoung, even if slightly.
What they didn't know was the fact that a certain regressor was using the situation to unleash his frustration on killing the rats.
Joonghyuk looked at the sleeping man in his arms. Cold sweat was flowing down his shoulders, his eyebrows furrowed down and his lips trembling. A whimper was heard and Joonghyuk once again held him tighter.
He had comforted the man when he was at his lowest. So now it was only reasonable that Joonghyuk repays his debt.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, here," Heewon said as she took off her coat as laid it down and Sangah used her jacket, folding it into a pillow. The two of them were back on the platform seeing there was nothing but dead bodies of rats on the tracks.
The man jumped over as he walked to the makeshift bed. He kneeled down carefully to not wake the unconscious man up before he tried to place Dokja down.
Keyword tried.
He was gripping quite hard on Joonghyuk's larger build, whimpering and inching himself tighter towards him, "Kim Dokja, you'll be more comfortable laying down," Joonghyuk scolded him, trying to get him to let go.
Instead, a small whine was heard, as if refusing to let him go as the regressor sighed, "No? I mean, he does look comfy there," Heewon chuckled out as Joonghyuk sat on the floor. His back was against the wall as he fixed Dokja's position so that he was sitting on his lap. His head rested comfortably on his shoulder as the woman used the coat she had to cover both of them.
"You worked hard, Joonghyuk-ssi," Sangah spoke, "So this time, rest up with Dokja-ssi. We'll be the one on guard this time."
Hyunsung and Jihye nodded at Sangah's words, "What Sangah-noona said. I promise I'll be stronger to that I can protect you and Dokja-hyung in the future."
Joonghyuk looked up at the people he and Dokja had gathered. How long had he missed this feeling? In the 1863rd round, he was distant from his companions. But he didn't see them as subordinates nor as equals. He just saw them as a "stepping" stone. That was what he told himself.
In truth, he longed for it. But he knew if he gets too attached, he would never forgive himself for their deaths. It was why he was fierce and mean in his 1863rd round. Almost emotionless most of the time and easily angered when bothered. He had longed for this that he almost didn't realise he was tearing up. Almost.
Dokja was still having a nightmare, but he seemed to have gotten past the worst of it as he leaned more into Joonghyuk's shoulder. He was no longer whimpering and cold sweat was not forming too. He raised a hand to place the longer strands of his hair behind his ear.
"Alright then, I'll leave it all to you guys."
It has been years since he could fully trust people to let him rest. Perhaps... Because of how differently the 1864th round was, he could finally get the ending he wanted alongside his most trusted companions. And get a long, well-needed rest.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is screaming through Eden again.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is sighing but a fond smile is on her face.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is banging his head over the dog food he had to witness.]
[Many Other Constellations say it's too much dog food.]
[A few Constellations are saying it's cute.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
If his fUCKING NOTIFICATIONS SHUT THE HELL OFF!?
~~~
As soon as the two of them were asleep, all five members started looking out for any trouble that may appear. From what they know, they couldn't trust anyone. Just in case there was yet another Geumho incident. It was best to be safe than sorry.
Once they saw that no immediate threat was spotted, they huddled up near the two sleeping men, "Damn, that was intense... And I thought Majang was fucking crazy..." Jihye complained as Sangah hushed her.
"Quiet, Jihye. And watch your tone of language, there's a child here!" She was referring to Gilyoung who was looking at the two with curious eyes.
"Still, to think he can survive that horde of monsters all while carrying Dokja-ssi..." Hyunsung was in awe at his power, perhaps if he were to be as strong as they were, maybe he could feel useful instead of being a burden to them.
Everyone looked over to the other two, "We have to get stronger," Heewon suddenly announced to everyone, her hand gripping her bone sword tightly, "We can't be a burden to them, they've done so much for us already. And we've been nothing but just extra baggage."
Each one of them knew Heewon was right because they all felt that way. Dokja and Joonghyuk were the ones who saved them many times before, while they simply stay as an audience. It was a resolve they vowed together. They will be stronger for them both, so they could be seen as equals instead of weaklings.
"You're right, unnie. We have coins, we can invest in our stats and buy new skills from the Dokkaebi Shop. We can help them instead of them protecting us," Jihye said as Heewon nodded.
"It's time for us to stop being passive and start our offence."
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is loving this companionship.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling fondly at the group.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
"By the way," Sangah began as she raised her hand, "They," she trailed off. Everyone looked at the two sleeping men.
Dokja seemed to be very comfortable sleeping on Joonghyuk's lap. His face no longer had a pained expression and instead, he was sleeping with a contented face while Joonghyuk rested his cheek against the top of Dokja's head.
"Are together huh..."
Everyone nodded their heads. Perhaps they didn't say it because they wanted their privacy in their relationship. It was quite scandalous seeing they were both males, so it was probably because of Korea's views that they kept it hidden. Thus, that was what they were going to do. To keep it hidden from everyone else outside of their circle.
"Well, it's a controversial relationship here in Korea so I understand why they need to hide it," Hyunsung said as Heewon hummed.
"That is true, but hey, at least no one bats an eye nowadays right? It's the 21st century. Let them be, as long as they're happy," she spoke with glee.
Sangah nodded, "I agree, though, I think we should keep it a secret, at least, those from outside of our group. And us knowing their secret, a secret for all of us. They'll tell us when they're ready."
Everyone agreed to Sangah's suggestion. It was the least they could do for their saviour.
"Jihye-noona, what are you doing?" Gilyoung asked as Jihye snapped a picture.
"You won't understand, Gilyoung-ah," the teenager chuckled as Hyungsung paled.
"But taking pictures is illegal-," he tried to say to her but she ignored him.
"Ahjussi, the world is shit right now, you think the government is still standing?"
Everyone could practically see the man turned into stone when he was called ahjussi by Jihye. He was shut up in less than a second because of that.
~~~
Joonghyuk was the first one to wake up from his nap. Once again, he had no nightmares whenever he was with Dokja. He actually got decent rest with him. He was thinner than most and seeing that he was right on top of his lap. But what he didn't feel right was the fact his body was somehow heavy...
A head was suddenly felt on his shoulder as the man blinked his eyes open, seeing the state he was in.
Gilyoung was basically lying on him alongside Dokja while Jihye was using his legs as a pillow with Heewon. Sangah was on his left side and was leaning her head on his shoulder while Hyungsung was doing the same with his right.
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling fondly at you.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
Joonghyuk frowned, not because of the way everyone was using him as a pillow but... His legs...
'Oh no... My legs are numb now...'
He couldn't feel his legs. He glanced around, seeing that there was no one else on the platform, and he thanked whoever was watching him, that no one would be seeing him in such a state with everyone. Yes, he may be a loner but after being alone, watching your loved ones die multiple times in many lifetimes, it was bound to happen.
Loneliness was terrifying.
But he has to endure for not only his sake but for the world's sake as well. He had shouldered the burden for far too long and now that he was embraced with everyone by his side... He was feeling warm and fuzzy inside, as he has missed this feeling.
'Calm down, Yoo Joonghyuk... This round will be the final round, I just know it... Maybe... Just maybe, I can let everyone in again...?'
Perhaps he could, seeing that they came with Dokja, who he needed the most in that round.
Well, that he could think later because there was something even more important than that.
Instead, of blood circulating in his legs, they decided to go somewhere else and it made Joonghyuk tick off, 'IT'S THE THIRD TIME!?'
He placed a hand in between his eyes and massaged the bridge of his nose.
Dokja's bottom was right on top of his crotch, making said area and a certain pillar rise from its slumber. Once again, it was the third fucking time he had a hard-on with Dokja.
He was sure he became was too busy with sexual activities and was abstaining for so many years. Especially after the second round. He had not touch a woman's body after Seolhwa. And yet this man came along and suddenly his dick started to act?
'Perhaps I can get Seolhwa to check what's wrong with me...'
Again, that was another problem he needed to adress later because there was something even more urgent that he needed to get it over with.
His legs.
He literally could not feel his blood circulating to his legs.
'I NEED TO MOVE-!'
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is laughing at your misery.]
Notes:
Did I make yjh's dick a running gag?
Yes.
Yes I did. ✊
HAHSHJSJDJJSJDJDJKDKFKD ANYWAY THANKS FOR READING YALL
Chapter 16: Operation Myriad Turrets
Summary:
The group decided to end the third scenario early all while sassing up a certain regressor.
Notes:
IM GLAD YALL LIKE THE FLUFF CHAPTER THERE WILL BE MORE CHAOS IN THE THEATRE DUNGEON JWJXNXMKDKXKXKD
I'm excited to write that part of the story because my imagination can go wild with it. Not NSFW yet tho, sadly. Cuz the both of them are idiots that need other people to help them realize their feelings 💀💀💀 HUEHUEHUEHUE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[You have endured a night in Chungmuro without a green zone.]
[You have become the first and second incarnation to have earned the Endless Dawn achievement.]
[1000 coins have been given as your reward.]
Yeah, Joonghyuk did not care about the notifications because hE COULD NOT FEEL HIS LEGS AT ALL!
How long was he used as a human pillow? To be perfectly honest, he didn't know. He glanced over to the clock on the wall of the station that was still functioning even in the midst of an apocalypse. It was 17.00 pm.
Oh.
No wonder he felt kind of refreshing.
He actually got more than eight hours of sleep for once. Minus the fact that his legs felt numb. He felt like a cat owner, once a cat was asleep on your body, it was a rule to not move at all. Joonghyuk was in that situation at the moment.
He felt a stir on his chest that was soon followed by a groan, the man seemed to be waking up from his slumber.
"Mmh... What happened...?" Dokja whined out, using a hand to wipe his eyes awake before finally seeing a chest right in front of his face. A very familiar chest too.
"Yoo Joonghyuk-!" Dokja was silenced by the man's larger hand on his mouth before using it to place a forefinger in front of his lips. The reader looked at the human bed he was engulfed in. The others were still asleep, quite literally using Joonghyuk as a pillow so only the two of them were wide awake.
"A-are you ok? How long have you been in this position?" The man asked as he couldn't really move from the sleeping child that was snuggled comfortably on his stomach.
"Long enough that I probably won't be able to stand for the next hour or two," the man answered, "I can't feel my legs."
Dokja paled, feeling sorry for the man as he looked at the woman and teenager who was fast asleep on his legs.
"How long have we been sleeping?" He decided to change the topic.
"Nine. The scenario ended at 08.00 am."
That long huh? Dokja was surprised he was able to sleep that long.
Wait a second...
Did that mean...
He slept on top of Joonghyuk for nine hours...?
[The Fourth Wall is shaking.]
He slept on Joonghyuk of all people-!?
No wait, the man slept on him too for the past few days. Maybe it's just what companions do.
Yeah, sleeping side by side with your homies was just a bro thing to do.
Nothing to be scared of, right?
It's not like your favourite protagonist was sleeping on you!?
It was.
Right?
"Kim Dokja."
Dokja shook his head as his thoughts started to wander before snapping his attention back to Joonghyuk once he heard his name was called by that deep voice of his.
"Y-yes?"
"Are you alright?"
Dokja widened his eyes at the question. Perhaps because he knew what he was like in the previous round that he was caught off guard. This round's Yoo Joonghyuk seemed to be... Caring, and it made his heart flutter slightly.
"You swallowed the Spectre Stones, didn't you?" He asked again before the reader nodded his head.
"Yeah, I did. It worked marvellously, I mean... We're all still alive," he said as Joonghyuk tightened his hand into a fist.
"That was still risky," he snapped, "You said it back on the bridge. If you want to be my companion, don't go risking your life."
'And leave me with unanswered questions again,' was left in his heart, but did not say.
Dokja's eyes softened, "You actually think of me as your companion," he couldn't help but smile at the thought.
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow curiously, "Then what do you expect?" He asked.
"Considering your 1863rd round, I half expected you to treat me like shit," he chuckled before smiling at him, almost too brightly that Joonghyuk's heart started beating again, "I'm actually glad."
The taller man opened his mouth to retort but soon closed it because he had no words to speak. If he treated this round as a normal round, would he have treated everyone the same? There was a chance he would.
He would treat everyone like shit again just so he could protect his feeble heart from breaking down. Just like every other round.
"Mngh..." Someone yawned as she sat up and straightened her posture. It was Heewon. Oh finally, his legs were slowly getting blood back.
"Oh, Dokja-ssi, Joonghyuk-ssi. You're awake already?" She asked, cracking her neck slightly because she slept the wrong way. But surprisingly his leg was comfortable to sleep on because it was thick... He was legit a human pillow.
"Not that long though, we just woke up too," he responded to the woman.
"So, any plans for tonight? We gotta survive for three more nights right?" She questioned them both as Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's correct, but I rather finish it today. If we can deal with Gong Pildu and use him to our advantage, we can start the next plan."
Heewon rose an eyebrow curiously, "Next plan?" She repeated.
Dokja chuckled, "I may have a way to deal with Gong Pildu, actually. But I need everyone awake so I can tell everyone," he told the both of them.
"Today's roll call... Will be conducted by the orderly officer..." The man by Joonghyuk's side was mumbling in his sleep.
"You do? We need to wake everyone up then," Heewon exclaimed excitedly. Finally, they were going to get rid of the bastard!
"Be quick," Joonghyuk said, looking at the woman, "Because I can't move. Quite literally."
Dokja and Heewon started waking everyone up. Sangah was the fourth member to wake up while Hyunsung and Gilyoung woke up together before Jihye woke up last.
And finally.
FINALLY.
Joonghyuks legs could breathe!
Just one problem.
He still could not stand up because of that tingling feeling in his legs so he had to sit down still.
"Dokja-ssi, Joonghyuk-ssi, did you sleep well?" The giant teddy bear asked. Dokja was finally off his lap and was standing without the care in the world. They had completely forgotten their human pillow.
"Yeah, I did. Or well... We did, it seemed, except for Joonghyukkie right here..." Dokja said as he looked at the immobilized regressor who twitched an eye.
"Ahjussi, you said you have a plan for tonight?" Jihye asked as Dokja nodded.
"Yeah, we're gonna end the third scenario and get some better weapons. Hopefully," he spoke as everyone closed their mouths to listen to his words, "We're gonna hunt down a landlord."
"You mean that Gong Pildu guy?" Gilyoung asked curiously as Dokja nodded.
"Yep, we can take them all out without ever lifting a finger," he started to chuckle at the plan he had in mind, "We need to force him out of his zone and make him fight for us."
Sangah placed a hand on her chin, "How are we supposed to do that?"
"We'll use the green zones, of course," Dokja began with a smile, "You can make the green zones disappear just by destroying the floor with our weapons."
Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he heard of that strategy. He had once gone mad because of his regression depression, maybe it was closer to a panic attack and he ended up destroying all the green zones. Was he going to destroy them now? But then he would face a bounty scenario and they'll have to protect him... Unless...
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk spoke as everyone looked down, "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" He asked as Dokja simply made a peace sign.
"Timing is important, of course. Not to mention, our main character here will take the spotlight," he looked over to Hyunsung who pointed at himself.
"M-me-!?" He asked, suddenly feeling very flustered.
"Of course! You're the only one who can do it, Hyunsung-ssi!" Dokja said excitedly.
So Dokja wanted to destroy the green zones and let Pildu deal with the monsters while they leave for the Theatre Dungeon? That was... A solid plan. He could get better materials from it as well as make them stronger.
"But won't that make them angry?" Sangah asked, worried about the outcome as Dokja nodded.
"Of course, but they will be too busy dealing with the monsters nonstop."
Jihye shivered as she stepped away from Dokja. The man looked innocent but turns out he could be a demon as well. No wonder her Master likes him. They're a perfect match made in heaven.
"Ok, so are we gonna destroy the rooms now?" Gilyoung asked curiously as Dokja checked the time on the wall. He shook his head.
"Not yet. We will need to know how many green zones are left so we can maximise our manpower. Joonghyuk-ah right now is uh, immobilized so we have to rely on ourselves."
Joonghyuk's eyebrow twitched, "And whose fault is it that my legs are numb?" He asked, looking at his disciple who just pulled out her tongue at him.
Dokja rolled his eyes, "Anyway, guys, we'll start our plan at around seven when the sun sets. The monsters will then start spawning since not only is it nighttime, but also because the green zones are destroyed. Gilyoung, Sangah-ssi and Heewon-ssi, I need you to destroy the small rooms that contain 1-3 people inside. Jihye and Joonghyuk-ah, once your legs return, of course, destroy the ones that hold 5-8 people. Hyunsung-ssi and I will deal with Pildu ourselves," he explained.
The said man once again pointed to him with a flabbergasted expression, "M-m-me-!? I think Joonghyuk-ssi should be able to handle his whole gang instead!" Hyunsung stuttered out, flushed and nervous.
Dokja shook his head, "No, I believe in Hyunsung-ssi. I know he can do it. I'm glad he's on our team."
[Lee Hyunsung's attribute is slowly awakening.]
'You...' Joonghyuk widened his eyes before a small smile was placed on his lips, 'So you thought of that ahead too huh?'
Hyunsung was embarrassed, but you could tell it rose his self-esteem more. And it made him stronger by having such bravery, "I still think Joonghyuk-ssi is better than me..."
Joonghyuk opened his mouth, "No," he said rather bluntly, "My legs are still numb, I don't think I can move as well as before. I believe Hyunsung is the most well-fitted role."
Hyunsung widened his eyes as he looked at the regressor. It seemed Dokja's plan was working, just a bit more and his attribute would soon blossom.
"If Master said it then I'm sure ahjussi will be able to handle it!" Jihye said as she started to encourage him as well.
It was going better than expected.
"That's right! Because of your survival skills, we were able to get water before the sub-scenario started! You were the one who helped us, Hyunsung-ssi!" Sangah exclaimed, remembering the time when they were in Geumho before Dokja came.
Heewon nodded, "She's right you know, don't think so low of yourself. If Dokja-ssi believes in you, hell even Joonghyuk-ssi, we can trust you 110% all the way!"
Gilyoung nodded, "Hyung strong muscles."
The man looked at everyone with an almost teary expression as if it was the words that he needed to hear because he had never heard of them before.
[Lee Hyunsung attribute is waiting for the time to blossom.]
'With this... He should awaken soon...' He tried moving his legs seeing the numbness was slowly disappearing as he carefully stood up.
"Then we have no time to lose. We have to act before Gong Pildu's group discovers our plan," Joonghyuk began as he took a step forward before almost falling because of that tingling sensation he had still.
Hyunsung caught him just in time before he fell to the ground, "Seems like your legs are still asleep," Sangah commented as he groaned.
"Who was it that used my legs as a fucking pillow?" He asked again, glaring at the both of them while the perpetrators look away, whistling as if they were innocent.
"Dont blame us, blame your muscles!" Heewon fought back, "They're surprisingly squishy but firm enough that they make good pillows!"
And Dokja was the lucky bastard that slept on his chest.
"Gilyoungie, can you use Interspecies Communication to tell us how many green zones are left?" Dokja asked as he looked at the child who nodded.
His eyes glowed a bright green hue just as a cockroach suddenly approached him and climbed on his leg. Gilyoung took it and spoke to it.
"There are 11 rooms. Three on Platform Four, three on the first floor and five more on the ground floor. Gong Pildu's room is on the first," he reported, putting the cockroach down as it scampered away with its tiny legs.
Dokja nodded his head, "Perfect," he glanced over to the wall to see that it was 18.00 pm, "Alright guys. Time to move out."
Everyone was placed into new groups according to Dokja's plan. Heewon, Sangah and Gilyoung had already made their way towards their destination as Dokja looked over to Joonghyuk, "Don't force yourself, it's technically our fault that you ended up becoming immobilized," he told the man.
Joonghyuk barked back, "I can handle it!" It was just destroying green zones, what was the hard part?
Dokja sighed, "Alright, Joonghyuk-ah. I did warn you," he looked over to Hyunsung, "Let's get this started."
The man nodded his head as he followed Dokja to where they were needed, leaving Joonghyuk and Jihye alone.
"Master, let's go before we're late," she said as the man nodded. He and Jihye would be dealing with the rooms that contain quite several people but are not as large as Pildu's own. It should be easy to destroy them as they were quite weak compared to their group.
"But uh... Master, are you sure you can walk?" Jihye asked as cold sweat comically dropped down her forehead watching her Master stubbornly walk while holding on to the handrails.
"Say something one more time, I'm tripling your training..."
Jihye pouted but said nothing else. She knew if she laughed, he'll triple her training.
Still, Hyunsung and Dokja were alone dealing with Pildu's group. That honestly left a bad taste in his mouth even though he did compliment the larger man so his attribute could awaken soon. He didn't know why, but the thought of leaving Dokja was... Worrisome.
He was not strong, but he was smart enough to not get into trouble that would cost him his life... Right?
Somehow thinking about that made him shiver. If he had developed something over the past 1864 lifetimes, it would be his death flag senses. And somehow, Kim Dokja had the biggest death flag out of everyone which made him worried to the core.
'He won't die... Won't he? I still need him...'
Regardless of how he was feeling, he needed to do his job of destroying the green room with Jihye. Even if he was walking like a real old man now.
"Master, hurry it up!" Jihye hit his leg with the tip of her sword as he almost toppled down to the floor. The teenager snorted before laughing loudly at her master.
Yep.
Jihye was sassier this round...
"I'm tripling your training after this."
"OH COME ON!"
~~~
Thankfully Joonghyuk's legs soon recovered, just in time for them to start wreaking havoc in the station. They reached the area where there were people inside of the rooms already, protecting them with their lives as they started to gather their weapons.
"S-stay away!" One of them began as Jihye and Joonghyuk walked casually toward them.
"Sorry about this!"
Using the sword she was given by her master, she slammed it towards the ground, causing it to break as Joonghyuk simply used his foot to slam another green zone. Yes, he was still stiff but he had to forcibly move his legs. Using it as a hammer was the best way.
"No stop! What are you doing!?" Another yelled before he attacked Joonghyuk who dodged easily and sent him flying with a kick before wincing in pain.
Yep, his legs were still asleep.
Jihye started destroying yet another room
"Master! I'm done over here!" She yelled before she felt herself being hoisted up by the shoulder. She was being carried potato sack style by him, "MASTER!?"
"It's time to go," and with that, he used Red Phoenix Shunpo to run away from the angry mob that was running after them.
He slowed down when they finally reached the supposedly private property of Gong Pildu only to see a gigantic hole where it used to be, "What the hell happened here?" Jihye asked, still on her Master's shoulder before being let down.
It was then Dokja realized that they had arrived, "Joonghyuk-ah! Jihye-ya! Did you destroy every one of the rooms?" He asked as the girl smirked.
"Of course we did!" She said just as she heard running footsteps from behind as well.
"Dokja-ssi!" Sangah called out. The three of them have also arrived, "We've done what you asked us to!" She reported.
"Yeah, never thought we can destroy them just by hitting the floor," Heewon connected, remembering the broken tiles.
More running footsteps were heard as Jihye looked back, "Here comes the angry mob, ahjussi!"
"It's him!"
"Kill him!"
"Get them!"
Joonghyuk stepped forward as he pushed Dokja behind him, ready to protect him. The man was important for the future. If anything happens to him, Yoo Joonghyuk might as well just die because all his unanswered questions lie on that one man.
[A Bounty Hunter Scenario has started.]
~~~
[Bounty Hunter - Assassination]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: B
Clear Condition: the Constellations of channel #Bir-3642 have put a hit on Incarnation Kim Dokja of Chungmuro Station.
Time Limit: 10 minutes
Reward: 2000 coins
Penalty: None
~~~
"Ho? Can we get 2000 coins if we kill you now?" Heewon asked jokingly as Dokja chuckled.
"Why? You want to?" He asked, knowing she won't.
She shrugged her shoulders, "Maybe if it's 20000 coins, I might consider it."
Hyunsung also joined Joonghyuk in protecting Dokja. Judging from his posture and confidence, it seemed the man had awakened when he was away. Good, it was proceeding as planned.
Gilyoung flinched as he tried to step forward, but Dokja placed a hand on his shoulder, "Don't worry Gilyoungie. We won't be the ones fighting them."
And just like that, everyone's notification started to appear in front of them.
[All the green zones in the station have been destroyed. The Main Scenario system has been overloaded.]
[The difficulty of the current scenario will be adjusted according to the remaining scenario duration.]
[The current scenario has been renewed!]
~~~
[Main Scenario 3: Emergency Defense]
Category: Main
Difficulty: B-
Clear Condition: All green zones in the station have been destroyed. Spawning the remaining monsters all at once. Survive the onslaught of monsters for the remaining duration.
Duration: 8 hours
Reward: 1000 coins
Penalty: death
~~~
[Emergency Defense has begun!]
"Hyunsung-ssi, you know what to do! Everyone run to the stairs!" Dokja yelled at the group as they all went sprinting up the stairs.
"Ahjussi, what are we supposed to do now!?" Jihye yelled as the monsters started spawning from the gate and attacking nearby incarnations.
Dokja made sure everyone was on the stairs before turning around, "Nothing!," he responded, "Now, Hyunsung-ssi!"
Both of them started charging up their skills. Dokja used Unbreakable Faith as Hyunsung used his fist before the both of them destroyed the stairs, making the other Incarnations stay in the subway with no escape.
"What the!?"
"You little shit!?"
Joonghyuk watched the scene silently, completely in awe at what had just happened. He thought he had seen everything in lifetimes, but Dokja once again surprised him more and more.
He started thinking, what would the man do now that everyone has hated him because of this particular scene? He must have had a plan to make Gong Pildu work together with them but using this method... Even he did not know what Dokja was thinking.
"There are no more rooms in Chungmuro," Dokja said, looking down at the scampering people below, "So let me tell you how you can survive. You fight of course."
Was he going to make Pildu fight the monsters by himself for eight hours? Smart, but that won't make him a loyal dog. Perhaps he needed Joonghyuk to instil fear in the man's core so he would follow?
"Shut your trap and get the fuck out of the way!" One yelled at Dokja.
"You're the one who destroyed all the rooms!" Another screamed.
Dokja simply smiled, activating his skill as he began speaking to the people below them, "Hey, Gong Pildu!"
He started screaming to the old man, "You just gonna stand like an idiot!? Don't you wanna live!? With your power, you can save everyone!"
So that was what he was after, 'He's gonna have Pildu protect everyone, but then what comes after then?' Even if Joonghyuk could do nothing, he was more than impressed by his strategy.
The people below started to change their attention toward the man in question.
Dokja continued to speak, "The third scenario isn't that hard at all, you know? If you all give up your green zones, the scenario will spawn a number of monsters that we can handle. Pildu, if you fight along with everyone else, you can survive."
Joonghyuk watched in amusement as the man started barking orders. They were finally working together. The group watched as everyone fought the monsters while Pildu was preparing his skill.
"So that's his stigma?" Hyunsung asked as he returned from the other side of the stairs, "It's really impressive," he said as Dokja sat on the floor.
"Are we not going yet?" Joonghyuk asked as the reader shook his head.
"Not yet, Joonghyuk-ah. There's one more thing I need to do, all we have to do now is to wait."
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes but followed his lead as he sat down as well. He did not know what the man was planning.
"Ahjussi, then can I sleep for a while longer?" Jihye asked, raising her hand slightly.
"Of course, this will take a while until the moment I need it to happen, happens. Besides, as much as Pildu is a bastard for stealing coins, we can make use of him," he smirked as he spoke in that familiar voice that Joonghyuk heard when he was with him back on the stomach of the ichthyosaur.
A voice filled with a dark promise.
"We just need to wait for the right moment to strike."
Notes:
Sorry for the delay yall, had to stay away from 12 am to 5 am cuz i needed to write a 20-page report and the deadline is today lol. A bitch was taken advantage of at work, unpaid and was technically free labour.
It's me.
I'm bitches.
But thankfully I have a classmate who ironically works at the same place and we have had ENOUGH and reported the son of a bitch.
Also just a spoiler but... Two new movies will be added to the theatre dungeon, I wonder what they are...🤔🤔🤔🤔😏😏😏😏
Chapter 17: IT'S A DINOSAUR!
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and gang sings the dinosaur song.
Notes:
We're starting off with a classic Jurassic Park and Titanic (with a hint of twists and turns) before we go further down the line of fun HUEHUEHHEHUE but I'm surprised y'all like slow, progress chapters too considering the last chapter and this chapter is exactly that!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been an hour and a half, and Gong Pildu was still quite literally running his mouth while his turrets kill off any monsters getting close to them. It was going exactly as planned.
For Joonghyuk who was impatient, however, it was confusing as he couldn't read his mind. What was Dokja thinking, what was he going to do and what was he waiting for?
'Kim Dokja, what are you thinking?' He asked in his mind.
He glanced over to everyone else. Jihye and Heewon were back to sleeping while Hyunsung and Gilyoung decided to scavenge for food up above. Sangah was simply watching the scene below with Dokja.
And Joonghyuk? He was watching everything.
Still, he might as well think of a strategy to conquer the Theatre Dungeon. He challenged it eight times in the past before. He succeeded six times and failed twice. But that was because of the different Dungeon Master. He frowned.
If the Dungeon Master was the same as the one who made him lose his mind and committed suicide... Perhaps it would be best to go to the dungeon together.
He didn't want to die and regress. Not when he had so many questions just waiting for an answer. Besides, what would happen if he regressed and then Dokja disappeared?
It's a possibility that he rather not do.
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk called out as Dokja looked at him.
"Yeah, what's up?" He asked curiously.
"Do you have any information on this Theatre Dungeon?"
He needed to know whether he could solo it, or not. Time was ticking, and he rather gets all the things he needed as fast as possible. So if there was a possibility that the Dungeon Master was anything but that thing, he could go alone and return with many items for them.
Dokja thought about it, looking at his phone slightly.
Joonghyuk frowned.
Was he ignoring him? Why was he looking at his phone?
"Ah, about that... Why are you asking?" Dokja tilted his head to the side.
Joonghyuk sighed, "I don't know how long you're gonna keep waiting here but I need to get to the Theatre Dungeon and get as many items as I can. It can maybe even help these guys, considering there are props there that they can use."
Dokja hummed, knowing it was true, but after looking at his phone he knew that Joonghyuk would fail miserably. And he rather not let the man die.
He did vow to himself that he would give Joonghyuk a well-deserved ending, "Simulacra is the current boss. You have no chance of winning."
Joonghyuk groaned as he massaged the area in between his eyes. Of course, it was that son of a bitch. Just when he thought he could solo it in hopes to prepare for the next scenario.
'Wait a second...'
Joonghyuk straightened his posture when he realized something.
Dokja answered after he looked at his phone, but all Joonghyuk could see was a black screen. Why was that? Was there something special on that phone?
More mysteries about Kim Dokja. Why was he not surprised?
"We started at 19.00 pm and now it's 20.30, and he has six and a half more hours to go but he looks like he's struggling now..." Dokja calculated the time as he smirked, looking down at the man who was beginning to struggle against the rats.
[Gong Pildu's Supporting Constellation is asking the other Constellation for help.]
"It's time."
'Time for what?' Joonghyuk glanced at the notification. Just what was he doing?
Dokja seemed to be concentrating really hard on a wall here he was staring for some reason. Or was it not a wall he was staring at?
No... Was he talking to Bihyung? Another glance at Dokja seemed to have confirmed his suspicions since he could not see the Dokkaebi. Perhaps only Dokja could see him via their contract stream? He was there as a witness and just a witness.
It wasn't long before Dokja pulled out something from the Dokkaebi Bag to reveal high-quality mana potions and-
'A support contract!?'
Joonghyuk widened his eyes. What was he going to do with that? If he remembered the talk between him and Bihyung, Dokja was going solo, right? He wouldn't sign a contract with a Constellation as long as he was contracted with Bihyung if he remembered correctly. Or at least, what his memory served seeing he was asleep when the man had signed the contract with him, so Joonghyuk could only make guesses based on the talk beforehand.
He started writing his name on the contract before showing it off to someone, "Oi, I know you can hear me!"
"Are you just gonna die here and now? Or will you sign a contract with me?"
Both Joonghyuk and Bihyung gapped at Dokja, one was flying towards a wall, hitting himself in the process while the other was thanking whoever up there he was sitting or else his legs would become jelly again.
'IS HE REALLY GONNA DO WHAT I'M THINKING!?'
"I can't be a Supporting Constellation because I'm not a Constellation myself but I can still sponsor you, you know!" Dokja continued on, causing the invisible Dokkaebi to almost faint from shock while Joonghyuk was staring at the man as if he grew a second head.
'HE REALLY IS-!?'
But Dokja was not done at all, "If you sign the contract, I'll give him these to him too, you know?"
[Gong Pildu's Supporting Constellation reveals his nickname.]
[The Constellation Defense Master is dumbfounded by your suggestion.]
'There's no way... Constellations are only here for the thrill, they don't care about their incarnations!' Joonghyuk thought as he was also dumbfounded by the scenario.
But then he suddenly remembered the moments when his own Sponsor was starting to become active and helping him as well. Not from enemy attacks, nor shielding him but... Comforting him, as if saying it was going to be ok.
Mixed feelings were starting to form. He was supposed to hate his sponsor. He still does, or rather than hates. It turned into dislike. He won't deny the fact that his sponsor seem to care for him in the 1864th round, but that was probably because they find it thrilling for his suffering.
Right?
Gong Pildu fell to the ground, tired and exhausted as Sangah gasped, "Dokja-ssi, he's going to die!"
Joonghyuk frowned. As much as he didn't like the man, he was vital to the future as well.
[The Constellation Defense Master wants to know the terms of the contract.]
'I don't know what to believe anymore-!?'
Joonghyuk once again watched the scene with a gaping mouth, mirroring a certain Dokkaebi flying nearby.
Dokja read the new clauses before looking up to the ceiling, "You have a deal."
[The Contract has been agreed upon.]
"Sangah-ssi, give him one of the potions using your threads," he told the woman who nodded.
She did what she was told.
"I think it's time we go to the Theatre Dungeon now," Dokja chuckled.
Pildu glared at him as he snatched the potion before drinking it all in one go, "Once I get out of here, I-,"
"Shut up."
The man immediately closed his mouth, unable to speak at all.
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband drops his staff in shock.]
[The Constellation Abyssla Black Flame Dragon is offended by your impudence.]
Joonghyuk was somehow glad he was allied with Dokja, as seeing this whole... Plan of his on how to make Pildu their underling...
Kim Dokja was indeed a scary man to make enemies with.
"Sangah-ssi, Hyunsung-ssi. You don't mind watching over them while the rest of us go to the next dungeon, won't you?" He asked curiously, seeing the both of them look down like sad puppies.
"These potions are valuable so your skill with the threads is very useful Sangah-ssi, and Hyunsung-ssi has already used his skill two times so his mana would be in a bit of a wack right because of fatigue," he explained, trying to cheer them up.
Sangah thought about it, "I guess I don't mind," she responded as Hyunsung was checking his hand, it was trembling slightly.
It seemed like he was not used to his newfound powers yet, "You're right, Dokja-ssi. But I promise I'll get stronger soon!"
Dokja nodded his head, "Great, now that that's over and done with," he looked at the fighting people below.
"Dont mess with any of my friends while I'm away."
The way he said that threat with a smile made Joonghyuk shiver. And he thought he was the psychopath out of everyone else.
"Give him the potion every 40 minutes. Joonghyuk-ah, wake up Jihye and Heewon if you don't mind. Gilyoungie, you're coming with us."
The boy nodded his head as he stood up while Joonghyuk shook his disciple and Heewon awake.
"Mnh... Margarita pizza... H-huh-!? Joonghyuk-ssi?" Heewon blinked her eyes awake as Jihye yawned.
"Master?" She called out.
"Wake up, we're going to a dungeon for items now," he spoke to them.
The both of them shook themselves awake as they stood up. Heewon stretched her stiff limbs before noticing Hyunsung and Sangah weren't coming, "Are they not coming along?" She asked as Joonghyuk shook his head.
"They've been tasked to watch over Pildu over there. The five of us will go to a dungeon and get better items along the way," he explained.
Jihye hummed, "So where is this dungeon, Master?" She asked curiously.
'It's supposedly a hidden one, but with the time we spent here... Someone is bound to find it first,' Was what he thought. Dokja and Joonghyuk were the only ones who knew of the hidden scenario that was the Theatre Dungeon, but with how the 1864th round was different from previous rounds, he had to think of the worst possible scenario.
"Exit 11, Daehan Cinema," he said to them.
Dokja looked at everyone ready to leave, "Are we all ready?"
They all nodded their heads as Dokja lead the way, "Alright gang, let's move. Joonghyuk-ah, you said Exit 11 right?" He asked as the man nodded.
They silently went toward the exit which was not far from there. Compared to the other entrances, the whole area seemed to be eerily dark with a nauseating aura surrounding it.
[This dungeon has already been discovered. The discovery achievement cannot be obtained.]
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes as Dokja looked shocked at the notification, 'Just as I thought. The 1864th round differs greatly from its previous predecessors. I have to be prepared for these kinds of scenarios...'
[A new hidden scenario has arrived.]
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Theatre Dungeon.]
Difficulty: A-
Clear Conditions: defeat the master of the Cinema Dungeon.
Time Limit: none
Reward: 4000 coins
Penalty: -
~~~
[You have entered the Theatre Dungeon.]
The group stepped inside the dungeon. It was completely empty and filled with nothing but posters of movies on the wall. The counter abandoned, and food scattered on the floor, rotting.
"This place is kinda scary..." Gilyoung said as he stayed near Dokja. The man took his hand to give him some comfort as they looked around, "Wait, hyung! Someone's nearby!" He told the man.
Dokja looked at everyone else, "Everyone hide!" He half yelled, half-whispered to them. They all went behind a pillar and stayed quiet, hearing footsteps that the boy probably heard.
"No, this one's too hard! We'll die if we choose this one!" A voice groaned out.
"But we gotta choose one at least? We've been walking around since an hour ago! There are dozens of movies here that can kill us but you always chicken out!" The other whined, "We haven't even gotten a single thing because of your indecisive dumb ass!"
So they were the ones who discovered the Dungeon first, but it seemed they haven't even tried getting into the movies until then.
"Is my 1000 coins gonna be wasted to The Prophets anyway...?" The other sighed.
Joonghyuk frowned. The Prophets? That was a group he had never heard of in his past lives. It seemed Dokja was thinking the same thing considering the fact he looked confused like he was.
"I mean, these are just dinosaurs. What's so bad about them, right? We can take them on?" One voice began, his voice quivering.
"Let's head in. This is the least we can do with our skill right? They're just overgrown birds," the one with the stubble said. The group looked reluctant, but they all gathered in front of the poster before a spotlight shone down and made them disappear.
"They're gone!?" Jihye asked, surprised to see they were nowhere in sight anymore.
Joonghyuk looked around the place, seeing that the posters were still intact, meaning that they haven't been conquered yet. He did not know if that was a good thing, or not considering the fact that people have discovered the dungeon's secret and that the rewards were still available.
"Joonghyuk-ah, what's your plan?" Dokja asked curiously as the man was still thinking.
"Follow them, we might get some information if we interrogate them," he said as Heewon looked at the poster.
"But how exactly are we gonna go get them?"
Joonghyuk beckoned everyone closer with a motion of a hand as he stepped forward towards the poster.
The same spotlight suddenly engulfed them as soon as everyone was near him, "What the hell!?" Jihye cursed out, closing her eyes at the brightness.
[You have been hit by the projector beam.]
[The screening will now begin on your floor.]
"Of all things they entered, it's this one huh...?" Dokja sighed as Heewon looked at the man in confusion.
"Why? Is there something wrong? It's Jurassic Park right?" She said as Dokja sighed.
"It's exactly why, Heewon-ssi... That's exactly why..."
And with that, everyone disappeared as the spotlight dimmed down.
~~~
As soon as everyone blinked, they were no longer in a cinema. Instead, they seem to be in the middle of the jungle with nothing but vegetation all around them. They were standing in an empty field. Jihye looked around.
"WHERE THE HELL ARE WE!?" She yelled out.
Dokja winced as he hushed her, "We're in a movie! Now hush, or you'll attract the dinosaurs!" He told the teenager who closed her mouth immediately with her hands.
"Hyung, look what I found!" Gilyoung said cheerfully as he showed them a large mantis he was carrying like a puppy.
"I- ahjussi...?"
"He's the new Jean Henri-Fabre," Dokja responded seeing Jihye shocked with that large bug in his hands. And he was playing with it like a puppy too.
"Hm?" Gilyoung seemed curious as he listened to what the insect was saying before paling, "Dokja-hyung, we have a problem!" He yelled.
And right on cue, the ground started shaking as everyone tried to find the source of the shaking, "What's going on!?" Heewon asked, balancing herself just as a cloud of dust was charging toward them.
"H-HELP!"
Jihye looked towards the source of the scream to see the familiar men from before, "There they are!"
Joonghyuk cursed, "Regroup!" He yelled at everyone as Dokja carries Gilyoung in his arms.
"HOLY FUCKING SHIT ITS A DINOSAUR!" Jihye screamed at the sight of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.
"RUN!" The reader warned them as they all started to sprint in the opposite direction.
Heewon began to jump away from the attack the dinosaur made on her, "JESUS CHRIST WHAT THE FUCK!?"
Dokja twitched an eye, "LANGUAGE WE HAVE A CHILD HERE!?" He yelled at everyone as he glared at them.
Jihye was sent further away when the T-rex used its head to attack them, "OH MY FUCKING GOD!? YOU FUCKING DINOSAUR!?" She landed on her butt after somersaulting her way to avoid eating dirt.
Joonghyuk didn't know why, but somehow a familiar tune was playing inside of his head, but he had forgotten what it was.
Odd.
'Jesus Christ, what the fuck.. Have I gotten myself into...?'
Notes:
I... Couldn't resist...
Chapter 18: Yoo Joonghyuk is a wHAT NOW?
Summary:
Yoo Joongyuk and gang kills the dinosaur and decided to fully sweep the Theatre Dungeon and get all the items for themselves.
Even if it means doing ridiculous roles...
Notes:
CORRECTO MUNDO MY DEAR READERS ITS THE DINOSAUR MEME SONG THAT THEY'RE (kinda) SINGING LMAOOOO
But here it is everyone... THE MOMENT WHERE THE FUN PART COMES EHEHEHEHEHHEHEHEHEH
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"MASTER SAVE US!" Jihye yelled out as she avoided one of its attacks. The two men that barely survived almost got swung away by the head of the creature.
Actually no, scratch that, they did and were probably dying somewhere to the side.
"I can't when it's all focused on us!" Joonghyuk reasoned. If he wasn't mistaken, that creature had a few weaknesses that should be simple to deal with.
"Hyung! T-Rex have a narrow vision and are vulnerable to attacks from the side!" Gilyoung reported. It was until then that Joonghyuk realized that the boy was activating a skill. Which was technically an encyclopedia of dinosaurs.
Once again, their companions proved to be very useful in many situations.
"Jihye, Heewon, to the side!" He barked out to the women of the group. Both of them nodded as they dashed to the side before Joonghyuk turned back. He has to keep the dinosaur's aggro on him.
He saw a branch nearby as he took it before he aimed the branch at its eye and threw it.
The creature roared in pain before it finally looked at Joonghyuk alone. The man cursed. The dinosaur managed to move just an inch and it avoided most of the damage.
[Tier 7 Land Dragon species Tyrannosaurus Rex has become aware of your presence.]
"Dokja, get behind that thing with Gilyoung!," he ordered, "Attack it at my signal!"
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk before nodding his head, running away and following the woman to his right.
[Tier 7 Land Dragon species Tyrannosaurus Rex has chosen you as its target.]
The regressor used his sword to shield himself from a head attack before parrying. He had to aim for both eyes as the twig from before was still a shallow hit.
"Hyung, I can help you!" He heard Gilyoung yell out.
If Gilyoung could control insects, then he should be able to use that to their advantage, "Whatever you do, aim for its eyes!" He barked out an order, avoiding yet another attack from the creature.
It wasn't long before Gilyoung summoned the mantis from before with a soft green aura engulfing his whole body. The large insect flew at high speed, using its talons to scratch out its eyes.
"Jihye! Heewon!"
"We're on it, Master!" Jihye used her sword to slash at the T-Rex's leg, and Heewon quickly followed suit with the other leg.
"Kim Dokja!"
The said man had placed the boy on the ground as he had already taken out his weapon, "You don't need to say it twice, Joonghyuk-ah!"
[Unbreakable Faith's special property has been activated.]
[The ether affix has been changed to Fire.]
Both men started jumping on the dinosaur, with Joonghyuk using the injured legs as a stepping stone while Dokja used its tail to go towards the neck.
The regressor started a series of slashes and stabs to immobilize the monster as Dokja would be the one dealing the final blow to it.
He swung his sword and thrust it deep into the neck of the creature. It roared in pain as Dokja realized his attack was shallow, but with a grit of his teeth, he started dragging the sword across the neck.
A bright red aura started circling Dokja's figure, embracing the sword as Joonghyuk quickly jumped towards the reader, grabbing him by the waist as he landed safely with Dokja in his arms while the T-Rex roared in pain before it became its evolution roasted chicken.
[You are the first to hunt a Tier 7 Land Dragon Species Tyrannosaurus Rex.]
[You have received 1000 coins for your achievement.]
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk, "Thanks," he said to the regressor who nodded his head in acknowledgement and lets him go. His waist was still very thin around his arms...
Wait, why was he thinking about his waist-!? Brain, it was not the time to be zoning off again!
"Damn, that was some great teamwork y'all," Heewon patted the shoulders of both of them, causing the two men who winced in pain. Damn, she was stronger than they both thought.
"Master! They're here!"
Everyone looked back to where Jihye was to see she was kneeling with one of the men that was hit before. Dokja rushed to where she was as he grabbed a water bottle from his inventory and gave the man some water, but he coughed it out. It seemed he was on limited time considering his pale complexion.
"How did you know this place?" Dokja asked the man.
He started to open his mouth, "T-T-The Prophets..."
Again with The Prophets, "And who exactly are they?" Joonghyuk joined in.
"T-they are guardians-," a cough of blood, "of the r-revelation..."
Joonghyuk frowned as the man took his final breath away. Guardians of revelations? What did that mean? He couldn't understand at all. Judging by the name itself, could this group be related to Anna Croft? As she was the one who had been a true prophet?
Was she trying to screw him over again? He sighed. They didn't get much information but at least the Theatre Dungeon was theirs. With it, they could get items to make themselves stronger.
"I'm surprised you can kill that thing with your sword, ahjussi. Master, why didn't you just Dynamic Entry kick that T-rex like you did with Majang's monster?" Jihye asked curiously while Heewon took a leaf and covered the man's body out of respect.
Joonghyuk opened his mouth and spoke, "I merely provided support, you all need to become stronger so the Theatre Dungeon is actually a really good training ground for you."
Besides, as much as he could solo all the movies, he knew he wouldn't even use half the skills he would gain. So instead of hoarding them all like when he did during the third regression, he might as well give the ones he didn't and wouldn't use to the rest of the team members.
Not to mention, he couldn't win against the current boss. Which was why he decided to use the opportunity to make everyone grow even more powerful.
Especially Dokja.
He couldn't lose him, not when the man had every answer to his long list of questions.
He had a bad feeling he was going to get mind fucked again... Just when he was finally out of the fuckery that was the Warden and the Illusion Prison.
He gets it, he had a weak mentality! He was working on it, ok!?
He wasn't.
"So how are we gonna get out of here?" Heewon asked everyone as Dokja was the one who answered her.
"We're in a movie. We finish the movie, giving it an amazing finale," he explained as he looked around the place, "Over there, the research lab should have the items we can get in each movie. I'm guessing every movie has different rewards based on it."
Heewon glanced to where Dokja was pointing, "That building over there? Alright then, pack your things everyone-," she paused as she looked at what the kids were doing, "what are you doing?"
Jihye cuts the meat of the dinosaur and de-skinned it before giving it to Gilyoung, "Don't you know a T-Rex is the closest thing related tk a chicken?" Their youngest said as he ate the meat before widening his eyes in awe, "It tastes exactly like chicken!"
"Holy shit, kid, you're right!" Jihye said, eating her piece while Dokja and Joonghyuk watched the scene.
"... We'll take a short break then..." The regressor reluctantly said at the carefree atmosphere he was in.
"DINNER TIME!"
They all hurdled up together with the kids as Joonghyuk cut the meat with his own sword, giving it to Heewon and Dokja before taking a small piece himself.
"By the way, while we're here, got any new premonitions for us, Dokja-ssi?" Heewon asked curiously as she began to eat the meat as well.
Dokja twitched an eye, remembering that he was considered a "prophet" due to having a skill similar to Anna Croft thanks to a certain regressor telling it to the group. Well, at least he wasn't questioning Dokja about why he knew of them.
"Well, the boss is on the top floor. We can technically kill the boss right now unless we get hit by the spotlight. But the more we do finish the movies, the more rewards we get, and also the stronger we get too," he glanced over to Joonghyuk who was eating his own fill silently.
"So how are we gonna conquer this dungeon then?" Jihye asked, looking at both of them.
It was Joonghyuk who answered, "The key here is to not recreate the movie's actual ending," he explained as Dokja nodded.
"He's right, we have to make our own ending that pleases the Dungeon Master. It also likes action the most. Consider it... As a Constellation that we gotta kill?" He tried to explain it in a similar term.
[The Constellation The Last Director is nodding her head at the reasoning.]
"I see... Then Master, if so, can we try to clear a movie all on our own?" Jihye asked him.
Joonghyuk thought about it. It would not only make things quicker but also make them stronger as well. Even though the rewards differ but if they get something that could help another team member then it was still a win-win situation.
The risk, of course, was them dying in the movie. It's a dangerous gamble, but if done right, would be overpowering.
"Invest more of your coins into your stats first, it will be troublesome if one of you were to die here."
That was such a Joonghyuk way of saying he was worried but Dokja took it anyway because he was already considered a companion by him.
"Alright everyone, are we all ready?" Dokja asked as he dusted his clothes off. Everyone nodded since they had finished their meal.
The group quickly made their way to the lab, using Gilyoung's new friend, Titano, to avoid any more dinosaurs while making their journey safe, which still creeps out Jihye as she dispises bugs, but the boy's power was quite literally connected to bugs so she had to endure.
Joonghyuk knocked the door down by kicking it as they entered the lab. He was looking for something particular that resembled items, "Scatter around and find something that may look like items we can use," he ordered the group as they started searching.
"What could be an item we use as a reward be, though?" Jihye asked, looking through the papers as Gilyoung was searching the desks.
Heewon looked through the cupboard with Dokja as the reader widened his eyes when he found something, "Joonghyuk-ah! I found them!" He said.
"Damn ahjussi, you're fast!" Jihye said as everyone gathered to Dokja.
They were ampules in glass bottles. 20 of them, and they have five bottles of each star which was stamina, mana, agility, and strength.
"We have five people here, so I think we can divide these into four potions for each?" Dokja suggested.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire nods at the fairness.]
"Then can you give me the strength ampules? A helpless little girl like me needs them~"
Joonghyuk rolled his eyes at his disciple's antics, "Give her two of the mana ampules, one agility and one stamina," he said, already knowing that her strength was already in their twenties.
Jihye gasped as she glared at her master Dokja chuckled giving her exactly what Joonghyuk told him, "I think Heewon-ssi would benefit a lot with strength and stamina, so two of them each for her?" Dokja asked as Joonghyuk activated Sage's Eye and looked at her.
"Her mana and agility are sufficient. Give her what you planned," the man nodded and took the two bottles before giving them to her.
"What about Gilyoungie? What do you think he needs?" The reader asked as Joonghyuk hummed, placing a hand on his chin.
The boy had grown considerably with his mana being the highest, so he wouldn't need that seeing he needs to raise the rest just so he could keep up with everyone.
"Give him the rest of the stamina ampules and... One agility and one strength" was what he said.
Gilyoung took the bottles that were given to him by Dokja.
"We have three mana, three agility and two strengths left," Dokja said. Joonghyuk turned off his skill as his eye reverted back to normal.
"What do you need more?" He asked curiously as Dokja thought about it.
"But then what about you, you'll just be left with the rest?" He told the regressor.
He didn't exactly mind considering there were many other movies that have them, "There are more ampules in other movies, hidden away in labs anyway. I don't mind."
Dokja looked at him, "Are you sure?" He, but Joonghyuk wasn't responding as he sighed.
"Just take whatever you want, Dokja. Oh, but we'll have to get some for Hyunsung-ssi and Sangah-ssi too. Joonghyuk-ssi did say there's more in this dungeon, so we can as well do a full sweep before going to the boss room," Heewon said as Dokja scratched his head.
He groaned, "True, true. I guess we'll be here for a couple of hours searching for items then," he said as he took the two of the mana ampules, one agility and one strength, leaving Joonghyuk with the rest.
It wasn't until they heard a helicopter nearby that they suddenly all took a stance, "What's that? A helicopter?"
"I think that's our ride out of this movie?" Dokja asked particularly no one, trying to think why a helicopter would be there.
"Let's check it out?" Gilypung suggested. Everyone cautiously went out of the lab just in time to see a notification appear right in front of them.
[The Dungeon Master is happy with the movie's ending.]
[You can exit the movie by helicopter.]
"Oh, you're right!" Jihye said as she glanced to where the helicopter landed, "So basically if we kill then we can get out of the movies?" She asked, still trying to wrap her head around the idea.
"Not necessarily. You just gotta make it interesting enough for the Cinema Master to enjoy," he said as he climbed onto the helicopter.
Gilyoung patted Titano's head, "Goodbye, Titano, I'll miss you," he wanted to take the little creature with him, but the mantis said it couldn't leave which made Gilyoung sad.
Everyone else entered the helicopter and sat comfortably on the seats, looking down at the jungle.
[You have reached the first ending credit.]
[Cast: Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Jihye, Lee Gilyoung, Jung Heewon.]
[You have each earned 500 coins for your performance.]
~~~
The spotlight shone in front of the poster once again as it made the group reappear in front of the poster ust as the it ripped itself out.
"Whoa, we're back!" Jihye said, looking at the familiar place before seeing the poster ripped unlike before, "Oh, it's torn apart. Does this mean it's completed?" She asked.
"Seems like it. And from what Dokja-ssi said, we have a bunch of movies to clear," Heewon sighed out, "But at least we're getting stronger?"
Joonghyuk glanced around, counting the movies just to make sure they were at least a similar amount.
Each floor has 10 posters, all of them have different genres combined and the movies remained the same. Of course, seeing how different the 1864th round was, he would expect several new movies would be added.
"Are we each going to go into the movie alone?" Gilyoung asked as Joonghyuk frowned.
It wasn't like he trust them to get killed- ok maybe he was lying to himself.
He didn't trust them enough to be left alone and die a pitiful death.
"I have an idea," Dokja started, "Why don't we split into two groups and the members are based on the movie?" He suggested.
It wasn't a bad plan. He quite liked it. With it, they would also be able to finish the floor quicker and gain more rewards. Plus everyone was also getting stronger.
"We'll go with your plan then," was what he said.
"Great, let's all find a movie two movies first that we wanna conquer."
The group looked at the remaining posters as one caught Heewon's attention, "Oh, you mind if I do Deadpool? Anyone wanna come with me?"
"AHJUSSI I WANNA DO 47 RONIN!" Jihye yelled at the reader.
"Gilyoungie, any movies you wanna do first?" Dokja asked as Gilyoung shook his head.
"No, I'll follow Dokja-hyung wherever," he said.
Dokja hummed, so that meant they have two options since he didn't mind either, "Joonghyuk-ah, which one are you choosing?" He was expecting him to go with Jihye seeing she was his disciple.
"I don't particularly mind. Either way, the enemies will die by my hand."
Dokja's cold sweat dropped comically. It was in tune with how he was in the novel. Then again, he was supposed to be a novel protagonist until he wasn't anymore.
"I've watched Deadpool before so I'll probably go with Jihye on this one. I wanna see what makes her excited to see it," he told him.
"Then I'll go with Heewon," Joonghyuk said as Dokja nodded.
"Alrighty then, we all have our group, right? Let's get the show going then."
The two groups stepped in front of their respective posters as the very same spotlight shone upon them.
[You have been hit by a projector beam.]
[The screening will now begin on your floor.]
~~~
Jung Heewon coughed, gasping for air when she soon realized she was somewhere that she did bit want to be.
A burning laboratory.
She was soon reminded of what exactly happened to the main character as she stood up, but somehow her body hurt.
Wait a second...
THE PROTAGONIST WAS HER!?
Heewon quickly realized that her body was also somewhat healing itself as he paled, 'WAIT WHAT ABOUT MY FACE!?'
If she was the protagonist of Deadpool, was she going to have burned skin forever in her life!?
Wait no, she had better things to do first.
Like surviving the fire.
Yes, she needed to do that first.
She glanced around, trying to find the door to escape before noticing one nearby.
"THERE IS NO FUCKING WAY I'M DYING WHEN I JUST ENTERED!" She kicked the door down as she made a run for it.
She covered her head, sprinting as fast as possible all while avoiding the debris that was falling on top of her because the fire had weakened the lab's structure and quickly made it outside of the main lab. It wasn't until she saw a similar-looking bottle nearby in another room that she paused.
'Is that an ampule? Should I go risk it and grab it?' That was what she thought. Looking left and right, she cursed to himself. Joonghyuk was not with her at all.
"Fuck it, I'm getting it!" She began running towards the ampule as she kicked the door down to the room and grabbed it. Thankfully there was only one so she could safely put it in her inventory.
Of course, that was until she caught sight of yet another item. Except it was in the form of a book.
'This book...'
~~~
[Item]
Name Wade Wilson's Information.
Description: information about Wilson's fighting compatibility history.
Usage: Able to use the weapons Wade Wilson uses with ease.
~~~
"Yep, totally taking this for myself."
She grabbed the book, making sure to use it later once she escaped the lab before running towards the exit once again. The building was getting hotter with every passing moment.
Should she just destroy the wall and find the exit that way?
Yes.
Yes, she should.
She used a table as she threw it and kicked the wall of the lab and ran through it, repeating the action until finally, she was outside of the lab.
She panted, placing her hands on her knees as she tried to recover stamina. Dokja was right, she needed to improve her stamina.
'Now that's done... I need to find Joonghyuk-ssi..'
It seemed they were separated the moment they entered the movie.
She looked around to see she was once again in the middle of the jungle she sighed.
"Sheesh, villains and their fucking secret labs are always so predictable," she sighed before looking at the items she got and widened her eyes at the ampule's description.
~~~
[Item]
Name: Superhuman Mutant Genes
Description: This bottle contains Wildon's DNA that shows superhuman capabilities such as regeneration, superhuman strength, durability, stamina, reflexes and agility.
Usage: upon consumption, the user will be able to access the properties of the ampule.
~~~
Her eyes were as wide as dinner plates as she rubbed them both to see if she was not mistaken, "Uhm... Is this allowed!? Isn't this a cheat code!?" She asked no one, "Wait, aren't items supposed to spawn after we complete a movie or... Is this a hidden item..."
It made sense. The item was overpowered, and perhaps she could've ignored these altogether. Maybe it was in fact a secret item. It sure looked like it.
'No wait, I gotta find Joonghyuk-ssi first... Where to find him... If I were the protagonist then... Weasel's bar!' She clapped her hands as she finally got an idea.
For the moment, she'll keep the two items she got for the time being and search for Joonghyuk.
After getting new clothes. It wasn't until she reached a nearby lake that she gasped at her appearance.
Thankfully she looked the same but it was her clothes that made it horrendous!
"I'M IN NOTHING BUT HOSPITAL CLOTHES!?"
~~~
Heewon had stolen some laundry from a nearby farmhouse, settling on just a hoodie and some jeans before taking the bus to get to the city.
Still, walking around in such a big place felt familiar. Perhaps the apocalypse made her a bit sentimental. Her legs quickly made their way toward's bar as she entered it.
It's been a while since she's been in a bar as she was a bartender before like Weasel. A blond, glasses-wearing man with a beard saw who it was that entered the place.
"Aye! If it isn't Wade Wilson!" He greeted as Heewon blinked.
Yep, that just confirmed she was the protagonist.
Now... How to get information on where Joonghyuk was?
"Weasel, my bro, my homie, my pal! I need you to do me a favour..." Heewon said, taking the role of Wade as she sat down on the chair in front of the counter.
"I thought you kicked the bucket seeing you have cancer?" The man said, wiping a glass of a shot.
Heewon grimaced in her heart. That was right, Wade was diagnosed with cancer.
"I'm still here, you son of a bitch. Anyway, I have a favour-,"
"Uh, shush shush shush!" Weasel placed a finger in front of Heewon's lips as he leaned in closer, "Bastard, we have a fucking problem. And when I say we, i mean you. You left Vanessa without a fucking word and now- oh shit!"
Heewon rose an eyebrow curiously as the man suddenly became scared as she look behind her, finally seeing a familiar face wearing a tank top and jeans.
"Joonghyuk-ssi- AGH!" Without a word, Joonghyuk pulled Heewon into the bathroom as Weasel's sweat dropped.
"If he didn't die of cancer, then he'll probably die of that..."
Once in the bathroom, the both of them were finally alone as Heewon looked at him, "Ow, you're pulling on me too hard!" She whined, nursing her hand once Joonghyuk let's go.
"By the way, we weren't together when we entered, why is that?" She asked as Joonghyuk answered her.
"Depending on the movie, we might get assigned roles. You're assigned as Wade Wilson, right? The protagonist of Deadpool?"
Heewon nodded, "Yep, I even got items from the burning lab, though I haven't used them yet just in case it suits someone else better."
The man nodded his head in acknowledgement. Better collect everything first before they split it with everyone
"So who are you assigned as, Joonghyuk-ssi? Heewon asked curiously as the man twitched an eye.
Yoo Joonghyuk took a deep breath and sigh.
"Vanessa, a fucking ex-prostitute."
He placed a hand in between his eyes, massaging the bridge of his nose.
"Wilson's love interest."
Notes:
Turns out... I may have added more movies just so sp/1864 and the others grow closer and bully him just like they do to kdj because mY MANS DESERVED A HAPPY ENDING EVEN THO I CHOSE 999 IN THE YJH FACE OFF BECAUSE I LIKE BULLYING MY BABY-
Sp baby I'm sorry but you're just so... Bullyable...
Chapter 19: Deadpool and Mariposa Bonding Time By Killing
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and Jung Heewon has become superheroes... Kinda...
Notes:
I'M GLAD YALL LIKE VANESSA YJH CUZ HES GONNA MAKE HER BADASS AF IN THIS MOVIE JSJCNKSKCKSKXKKD
Warming: Crack be warned, this was fun to write LMAO
This was supposed to be short but somehow my hands went bRRR
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[The Constellation The Last Director is wheezing uncontrollably on her throne.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
Joonghyuk did not know how long Heewon has been laughing, clutching her stomach as she tried to support herself by using the sink nearby because of their situation at the moment.
Yes, he was Deadpool once in his past life, he thought he would have the same role but nope! He became the fucking love interest.
"OH MY GOD I- HAHAHHAHAHHAHA I CAN'T BREATHE!?" The woman laughed out while Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow.
"I get it, now shut up! We have to kill the antagonist," he told the woman who wiped tears out of her eyes because of how topsy-turfy the situation was.
"Ok-! Ok, I gotcha!" She tried to hold her laughter but a snort escaped her mouth, "I-I'm sorry-!" She slapped her cheeks lightly before finally getting serious.
"Alright, I'm good... I think," she snorted again as Joonghyuk glared at her, "Ok, ok I won't laugh at you. Much."
He swore he would personally kill the Dungeon Master for this humiliation. No matter, even if his role was a woman's role, he could still kick some nasty asses.
"Alright, so what's the plan?" Heewon asked curiously.
Joonghyuk answered her, "We find Francis and kill him. Simple as that."
Even if it was simple, Heewon had a feeling it won't be because of how slippery that bastard was in the movie, "And exactly how are we gonna find him?"
Joonghyuk opened his mouth before closing it. He had to admit, he took the easy way by killing quite literally everyone when he was Deadpool before.
The woman sighed, "Joonghyuk-ssi, no offence but you're really dumb sometimes..." A twitch of an eyebrow was seen but Heewon continued, "Have you seen the movie before?" She asked.
He shook his head. Of course he didn't, he was too busy trying to stay alive in an apocalypse, why would he be watching movies when there was no one behind the stand to get his popcorn ready?
She sighed, "You better be glad I'm here then cuz I've watched it once and it's one of my favourites before. First things first, we gotta set up a base for the time being and try to track down Francis' goons and interrogate them. That way, we can find him faster. Capeesh?" She told him.
Of course, as much as he just wanted to get it over with, she did have a point. Going on a killing spree was not the right answer even though it's an easy one, but it took him almost a month in the movie's time frame the last time he did it.
"You know what, let me talk to Weasel. He has a lot of contacts that can help us," she said. The man frowned, but he decided to follow her. They both went outside of the bathroom as the man behind the bar looked shocked to see them both alright.
"I was half expecting you to finally get killed, Wade, but you didn't! Congrats on living another day!" He congratulated. Of course, Heewon being in the role of Wade Wilson so they wouldn't act too out of character, simply shrugged.
"Listen, Weasel buddy. I need you to do something for me, alright? Ever heard of Ajax? Or his real name, Francis?" Heewon asked, sitting back in the chair as Joonghyuk sat beside her.
The blond man hummed, "Can't say I haven't, but what's up?" He asked curiously.
"Where is he?" Joonghyuk suddenly asked as Heewon sighed.
"Vanessa, baby, let me do the talking," not going to lie, she quite like taking the role of Deadpool and watching the man holding his anger inside. It was like watching a cat being grumpy.
"I need you to find Francis for me, or even his underlings. And leave them to me," Heewon said with a smile as Weasel rose an eyebrow.
"Got some beef with the guy?"
The woman nodded, "Let's just say I wanna give him a taste of his own medicine after what he did to me and Vanessa."
Weasel hummed as he looked around the bar, "And no, just send me their locations and I'll deal with them. All I need from you is information."
"Ah, is he why you two kinda broke it off?" Weasel asked.
"He... Has a part," Heewon began. But that was all she needed to answer.
"I got ya fam, just don't make me do clean-up duties, I already have a bar to manage," he laughed out before leaning over, "oh by the way..."
The man glanced over to the glaring Joonghyuk, "She still mad?" Weasel asked, whispering to Heewon as the woman tried not to laugh.
"Oh yeah, she is furious..."
~~~
"What the fuck do you mean you got back together?"
The two decided to go to Blind Al's supposed apartment for a rest. Heewon was surprised that even the woman recognised her as Wade and even though she was ironically supposed to be a prisoner, she was treating her like a daughter. Or well... Son in her eyes.
Her blind eyes, mind you.
"Let's just say things happen and we gotta find a bastard that needs some ass-kicking, granny," Heewon spoke in her very carefree tone.
"Sheesh, kids these days have no self-preservation, go ahead and do whatever! This old lady is sick and tired of yer yapping," she said before going to her room with her cane.
Heewon breathed a sigh of relief, at least she didn't need to explain Joonghyuk's appearance, "You can sleep in the guest room. This place is..." Looking at the messy place, she cringed, "... Isn't the best but it should do for our hideout for the time being while we hunt down Francis."
Joonghyuk didn't mind at all, as long as they could get the items they needed and exit the movie, "What are you doing?" The man asked as Heewon started cutting some fabric.
"What does it look like I'm doing, making a costume! I've always wanted to cosplay Deadpool before!" She said happily, "Oh! You should do one too! We're gonna go kill some bad guys anyway so why not do it in style!?"
"I refuse," was his instant answer.
Heewon pouted, "Oh come on, don't be such a loser! Besides, Deadpool needs a companion too right?" She thought of a name before her eyes shone evilly.
"I VOTE THE NAME MARIPOSA!"
[The Constellation The Last Director is choking on her tea and is wheezing on the floor.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is on the floor laughing.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
"Are you fucking kidding me?"
Jung Heewon was, in fact, not kidding him. Yeah sure they were in an apocalypse but they also need time to mess around and do crazy shit! And so, she decided, that she will drag Joonghyuk with her.
"I mean, it's a world of superheroes and villains!" She argued, but of course, Joonghyuk was also very stubborn.
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes."
"No!"
"Yes!"
Both of them glared at each other before a notification appeared in front of them.
[The Constellation The Last Director is starting to manifest something.]
It wasn't long before the both of them were suddenly engulfed in soft blue light.
"What the-!? What's happening!?" Heewon asked before realizing that her whole body was slowly being covered by a familiar-looking fabric was covering her whole body.
The red bodysuit of Deadpool.
"Holly shit, Constellations can do this?" Heewon asked Joonghyuk as she looked over at him before she snorted.
She bit her trembling lips to stop herself but ultimately...
She failed.
Badly.
"FUCK ME SIDEWAYS HOLY SHIT AHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHA YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL WHAT THE FUCCCKKK AAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHA!"
Joonghyuk looked for a mirror around the apartment as he barged into the bathroom and saw his reflection.
He paled.
He was wearing a black body suit that defined his muscles perfectly alongside a red, thigh-length bodycon. He had belts around his waist, legs and chest and even had pocket knives on his thighs. He had a butterfly-shaped mask on his face as well. Did he also say he was wearing high-heeled boots?
*Click*
Joonghyuk looked back to Heewon who had used her phone to take a picture of him.
"Oh, I'm saving this for Dokja..."
"DON'T!"
Heewon avoided him by jumping to the side, "Oh hell no, I need to make sure this scene is forever imprinted in my head!"
Joonghyuk glared at her before trying to tackle her once again but she made a run for it to her room and locked it fast.
He was in fast pursuit but was too late as he jabbed at the door, "Jung Heewon, get out of here and delete that picture right now- OW!?"
"AN OLD LADY IS ABOUT TO FUCKING TAKE HER BEAUTY SLEEP YOU SONS OF BITCHES!?"
~~~
It was the next day and Heewon had gotten a pretty good rest. Well, she was sleeping on a bed, of course she got a good rest. For the past few days, she had been sleeping on the goddamned floor because of the apocalypse.
It wasn't until she looked at her phone that she had gotten a message from Weasel.
From: Weasel
Pay me next time, asshat
[Attached File]
Heewon smirked as she stood up. It was time to go hunting.
After breakfast.
She was hungry, ok?
She unlocked the door as she went to the kitchen seeing a familiar half-naked man cooking up eggs and bacon. Heewon wore the hoodie she got stolen yesterday to bed while her costume was placed neatly next to the bed.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, you're up early?" Heewon said as she sat on the chair while he placed the cooked food on a plate before giving it to her. He placed another set for himself and sat in front of her.
"Seeing you know the movie more, I might as well just follow your lead," he reasoned out, eating his share of food.
Heewon remembered that Dokja had eaten his food before and was lowkey curious as to how it tasted even though what he ate was the same as everyone else. She took a fork and ate the eggs before widening her eyes in shock.
"What the fuck...?" Heewon gasped out, looking at the food.
Joonghyuk frowned. He was pretty sure he just added a bit of salt and pepper. Was it too salty?
"Joonghyuk-ssi, are you Gordon Ramsay?" She suddenly asked as the man looked confused as hell.
"I beg your pardon?"
"THIS SHIT IS DELICIOUS WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!? HOW ARE EGGS THIS FLUFFY!?" She pointed to the quite literal cloud of eggs on her plate before pointing towards the bacon, "AND THE BACON ISN'T OILY BUT IT'S CRISPY AND TENDER AT THE SAME TIME!?"
No wonder Dokja was in awe of his cooking. The man was cooking like a chef, he's a five-star Michelin!
"By the way, what items did you get?" Joonghyuk asked as he ate a piece of bacon.
"Hm? Oh, I got a book and an ampule. This ampule contains the mutated genes of Wade Wilson and if drank, can have his powers. While the book is basically his combat abilities," Heewon showed him the two items as she grabbed them from her inventory.
He had never seen the two after he had cleared the movie before... Were they hidden items? If so, she had a very good eye. Seeing the description, it did seem the two of them were quite high-graded.
"Let's keep the ampule for now. I have a feeling the book suits you more than it does me," he said to her, 'I already have Advanced Weapon Training skill, which is a similar skill but it uses formal weapons. This, however, can take advantage of every single thing around her which can help greatly.'
"Wait, you're giving this to me?" She asked with her eyes wide open.
"Who else would fit this skill?" Was his answer as Heewon's eyes glowed at the book. Sure Jihye was a candidate but he was training under him already. Hyunsung was more of a tank, and Sangah did not fit at all considering her skills were not suited for it. Gilyoung and Dokja also. So who else other than her?
"Oh that's right, Weasel came through and got us quite a few targets. Ready to hunt for Francis?"
Joonghyuk groaned, remembering the outfit he got from a certain Constellation. But they had to, now that the Theatre Dungeon was interested in them wearing the costumes as well.
"Do I have to wear that thing...?"
"Of course! Didn't you and Dokja-ssi say to make the ending as interesting as possible? The costumes spice it up!" She said, taking the book for herself before finally opening it.
It glowed a bright golden light.
[User: Jung Heewon has been identified.]
The book slowly disappeared into dust as it was absorbed into her body. She opened her attribute window and saw that the skill was in her skill lists, "Nice! I can use it immediately too!"
Joonghyuk finished his food as he stood up, "Come on then, we're hunting for Francis and give him a worthy death," was what he said as he went into the guest room once again, looking at the outfit he was forced to wear.
[Many Constellations are expecting you to wear it.]
[The Dungeon Master is expecting you to wear it.]
He sighed, but he wore it anyway, 'I can't believe I have to wear a dress of all things...' At least he was wearing a bodysuit underneath as well.
"Joonghyuk-ssi! I got us weapons!" Heewon had yelled from the basement as Joonghyuk looked at himself.
No matter how ridiculous the role was, he had to endure it. For the sake of getting out of the goddamned movie.
Heewon was already wearing her costume as well as giving Joonghyuk a sword from the basement, "Deadpool's a mercenary that can practically use everything. This will be good practice for me to use my new skill," she said, twirling a dagger before putting it back in its pocket.
The man looked at her and frowned, "We're gonna kill every target we have," he told her, remembering that she almost broke down back in Geumho, "Can you kill?"
Heewon looked at her weapons as she frowned, "I mean... They're not exactly real people, right? Since it's just a movie. Also, they're the bad guys that's been experimenting on other people, so... I'm here to avenge them."
She took a deep breath before sighing it out, "It's hard adapting but... Now it's a kill-or-be-killed world. I think... If it goes to the worst, I have no choice, won't I?" She smiled emptily at him.
That was true. Joonghyuk was once like that before as well, but he had already become a monster. Heewon had not, she was still conscious of her morals, "Wise decision."
Heewon hummed, nodding her head, "It's quite the opposite of Deadpool," she began, fixing her gloves, "But I'll try my best as Deadpool. I don't want to burden everyone if I'm weak."
Thay was a good mentality. The stronger you are, the more useful you will be. It was just that kind of world ever since the apocalypse started.
"Just think of them as punching bags. Unleash your anger to them," Joonghyuk simply said as Heewon snorted out.
"I could, can I?" She giggled but smiled at him, "Thanks."
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow, "For what?" He asked.
"You were worried about me, right?" She started, "That's why you asked that question."
Joonghyuk kept quiet. He admitted, yes he was worried. But his pride didn't allow him to say it out loud.
Heewon continued to chuckle at him, it seemed their relationship was starting to lighten. Her impression of him changed from how she viewed him at first.
"We're wasting time," Joonghyuk suddenly told her, trying to change the subject, "Who's the first target?"
~~~
Heewon and Joonghyuk fought their way behind a casino's back room as the woman used her elbow to hit a man on the neck while Joonghyuk kicked another and grabbed him by the head, pinning him down on a table.
"Where-,"
*Slam*
"The fuck-,"
*SLAM*
"Is Francis!?"
"JOONGHYUK-SSI HE'S ALREADY DEAD!?"
Joonghyuk looked at the man he slammed his face on the table and cursed.
"Fuck."
~~~
Heewon twirled her guns as she aimed toward the enemies that were pursuing Joonghyuk. The man easily avoided their attacks and stabbed everyone to death before taking one and slamming him on the wall.
"Where's Francis? Don't make me say it twice," he demanded all while Heewon was protecting him from the horde of enemies.
She dodged a bullet before taking out her daggers and rushed towards them, deflecting the bullets using the daggers and slamming the gunner on the floor, "Hey, asshat. I need you to tell me where your boss is?"
~~~
"He made me ask twice!" Joonghyuk sighed, taking off his mask and throwing it over the couch as they just got home while Heewon groaned.
"But that doesn't mean you can just kill them!? We need information, you little homicidal bastard!?" Heewon sighed as the first day was a total failure. Time to try the next day.
~~~
"Are you sure we're in the right area?" Joonghyuk asked as he followed Heewon into a fight club. She kicked the door down before finally seeing her target.
"That guy's our man," was what she said as she charged toward him. Everyone started fighting against her as she used every single weapon at her disposal to kill them while Joonghyuk ran towards the man who was running away. He jumped and kicked his neck hard enough that he fell to the ground.
"Tell me where Francis is!?" He demanded before realising he was dead.
Oh shit, did his heels kill him? Heewon was not gonna be happy with this...
"JOONGHYUK-SSI IS HE DEAD ALREADY!? GODDAMMIT, WE WERE SUPPOSED TO ASK HIM!?"
Fuck.
~~~
"HEY, ASSHOLE TELL US WHERE YOUR BOSS IS OR YOU'LL DIE!"
The man kept quiet as he tried to crawl away from him as Heewon shrugged. She turned on the bulldozer.
"I THOUGHT YOU SAID WE HAVE TO ASK HIM!?" Joonghyuk screamed from the side where he was killing off the underlings of the guy she was supposed to interrogate.
"I already did though!?" The woman yelled back before looking at the controls, "Now how the hell do you get this thing to work..."
She pressed a button before the bulldozer. It activated before it suddenly went back, the woman squeaked in surprise, holding onto the walls of the control room as the machine crashed back into a wall, destroying it and leaving a hole.
"Oops?"
~~~
Heewon jumped down from the stairs as she used her sword to kill the bodyguards of the target they were after. Joonghyuk was somewhere nearby, beating the shit out of the man as the papers scattered. The man slammed him on the table.
"Mind telling me where's Francis before I kill you?" Joonghyuk asked just as a woman was about to kill him from behind but he was quicker, grabbing a knife from his thighs and shooting the lady in the forehead.
"That's sexism!" One guy yelled before he too was shot by Joonghyuk.
~~~
Both of them were in a secret hideout as they were fighting a horde of enemies, all of them were no match for a regressor and a demon slayer.
She was currently holding onto her sword while Joonghyuk was at her back. They were completely surrounded by his men.
"Do you wanna do the honours, Joonghyuk-ssi?" She asked as the man took the knives from his thighs, holding them up like a fan.
"With pleasure."
The man threw his knives as Heewon herself charged toward their enemies. She kicked one in the head before using him as a pole, locking one leg over his neck and using her guns to perform a spinning attack, the myriad of bullets hitting everybody. She slammed his head down once she noticed everyone had been killed.
Joonghyuk had shot his daggers onto the heads of his enemies as they started shooting at him. Sadly for them, his body was reinforced with coins that the bullets ricochetted off his body. He pulled out his sword and he started slashing and slicing them away.
A bloodbath was what the battlefield was. And the supposed leader, who had been hiding at the very back of his men trembled in fear as he pissed his pants and fell to the ground.
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is smiling upon the bloodshed.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
Oh right, that particular Constellation has been sponsoring them coins non-stop ever since they started their hunt.
Weirdo.
Did he have a blood kink or what... Or was he into BDSM?
"Now then..." Both Heewon and Joonghyuk walked towards the only survivor of the slaughter as the woman smiled.
"Where's Francis?"
~~~
It has been a week in movie days since they started hunting down the man, getting little to no information.
But the name Deadpool and Mariposa was becoming quite infamous due to their activities. Never knew the name she chose at a whim actually started to stick. Though, both were good and bad.
Good because they were getting famous.
But bad because well... Security started to tighten up.
Jung Heewon had grown spectacularly in the movie, mastering her skills and levelling up just by killing Francis' underling so that she could easily predict where her enemy's movements were going to be and had learned every single weapon that Wade used with ease as if they're a part of her body.
Joonghyuk himself had grown much stronger as they were hunting Francis, they also discovered several laboratories that contained ampules that could level themselves up, saving a couple of ampules suitable for Hyunsung and Sangah.
They were resting in the apartment as they had managed to get a pretty high-ranked doctor that had information about Francis but decided to get Weasel to help with the interrogation since he was more of a smooth talker compared to the both of them. Maybe Dokja could've helped with this movie.
Over the past week, both of them had adapted to each other's fighting styles and could easily help each other without breaking the flow and rhythm of their "dance" on the battlefield.
So you could say their relationship was slowly becoming warmer.
"Is he done yet?" Joonghyuk asked from the counter as Heewon checked her phone.
"Not yet, I haven't heard from him since yesterday night. But knowing him, it should be soon," she told him. Heewon took a sword and started cleaning.
"To be perfectly honest," she started, her eyes focused on the blade, "the first time I met you, I thought you were a cold-faced bitch," Joonghyuk glanced her way, sipping a cup of black coffee he made for himself, "But now that we're alone, I get to know you better! You're actually a pretty cool guy underneath all that angst," she laughed before looking at her weapons on the table.
[Jung Heewon is starting to open up to you.]
Joonghyuk frowned. Angst? Well, he did have a resting bitch face. And having your companions, lover and family die over and over again hardened it even further, "I'm not a bastard as many people think. It's just how I am."
Heewon frowned, "I'm guessing you have had a tough life before?" She asked, almost in a whisper but the man heard her.
Joonghyuk froze.
She had hit bingo.
"You don't need to talk about it, but I can see it in your eyes, Joonghyuk-ssi," she spoke softly, closing her eyes slightly.
The man was quiet, he didn't need pity. But if so, why would his heart ache for it?
He knew deep down he just wanted to be loved, to not feel alone anymore. Maybe after for so long, his walls were finally breaking down.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, I don't know what you had to go through to be like this but just know that if you ever need help, you can count on me."
She looked towards him as she smiled, "Glad you're in the team with us, Joonghyukkie," she called him a cute nickname for the first time.
A vision of a similar woman, yet so different, as if from a diverging timeline came into being. He widened his eyes at the sight.
"You can count on this noona of yours, Joonghyukkie!"
Joonghyuk opened his mouth before closing it, somehow feeling a little sentimental. He nodded his head instead, not trusting his voice that may crack if he speaks.
Perhaps she was right.
He needed people to rely on, he knew that, but knowing how long he had suffered and was forced to watch them die over and over again...
'No, this round... Is definitely my last. I can feel it. I just need to survive,' he glanced over to the woman who was still busy cleaning her weapons, 'With everyone. Not just me. But with everyone.'
[Your relationship with Jung Heewon has increased drastically.]
[You are now "Friends" with Jung Heewon.]
Heewon's phone started ringing as she took it before showing it to Joonghyuk.
"I think it's time to get to the ending."
Both Joonghyuk and Heewon grabbed their weapons quickly before going outside of the house. Joonghyuk took the keys to the motorcycle and turned the vehicle on as Heewon climbed behind.
The vehicle roared as it turned on before Joonghyuk started driving at insane speed towards the location where Weasel had sent them.
It was time to end it.
Making a series of turns, Joonghyuk drove the motorcycle with ease as Heewon barked out directions. For him to follow. They went on the main street as they zoomed past the slow cars.
"Oh shit, we got cops on our asses!" Heewon warned him as he cursed.
"We're going to the expressway anyway, so might as well fuck it!" He yelled out as he turned the engines up to try and lose them.
He ended up driving into a small ally way as he made narrow turns that made Heewon squeak in surprise.
"CAREFUL!? I ALMOST GOT MY HEAD BLOWN- OOF-!?" Heewon took off the cloth that got on her dave to reveal it was a pair of boxers before throwing it away.
"Then hold on!" Joonghyuk yelled. The woman embraced the man's waist as they made a turn left to go out of the alleyway and made it to the bridge, except for the fact that the cops somehow managed to get on their asses still.
Did she also say that the bridge was rising and Joonghyuk was not stopping at all?
Yeah uh...
They were fucked.
"WE'RE NEVER GONNA MAKE IT!?" Heewon yelled out, but Joonghyuk just sped towards the raising bridge.
As it raised higher and higher, so did Joonghyuk's speed started to heat up the motorcycle even more. The cops were no longer in pursuit as they simply watched from below.
"We're gonna fucking make it!" Joonghyuk yelled out just as the motorcycle jumped across the bridge.
Time felt like it was going in slow motion for them as Heewon started praying to whoever was watching them above so they could land safely.
The motorcycle's wheel barely managed to touch the other side of the bridge before Joonghyuk leaned forward, causing the centre of gravity to switch as they safely landed on the other raised bridge and started driving away from the cops.
Heewon felt like 20 years of her life were reduced, "Never do that again you son of a bitch..."
"No promises."
~~~
"The security is tight," Joonghyuk told the other woman as they looked at the expressway. They finally reached the place where Francis was supposed to be but he was surrounded by cars. They needed to get closer, "Got any smart ideas?" He asked as Heewon pointed toward Francis' goons below them.
"They're going to their boss, let's say hello to them?" She said as she glanced over to Joonghyuk who clicked his tongue.
"Ladies first," was what he said as Heewon dropped from the highway followed by Joonghyuk and crashed into one of the cars.
"Hasta la vista babes! Take us to your boss!" The woman yelled as the goons in the backseat were technically killed when the both of them landed inside.
"Shit-!" One of the underlings cursed before Joonghyuk kicked him over the radio as it turned on and started playing California Gurls by Katy Perry. The motorcyclist saw what was going on as they prepared their gun, shooting them into the car.
"Oh no, you don't!" Heewon said she shot the wheels of the motorcycle, causing the biker to fall.
Meanwhile, at the expressway, two guards were in the car, "What the hell is that-?" One asked as the other looked at his friend.
"What's what?" He asked before noticing one of their cars was getting hijacked.
The both of them were dead before they could even start doing anything though, seeing Joonghyuk had thrown his knives in their direction.
"Nice one!"
Heewon climbed out of the car as just as they entered enemy territory.
"You hurry and get to Francis before he escapes! I'll deal with the goons here!" Joonghyuk told the woman who nodded, looking for a certain motorcyclist.
"FRANCIS! I'VE COME FOR YOUR FUCKING HEAD!" She yelled as she started jumping from car to car, chasing after the running motorcyclist.
"Oh no, you don't!" She took her sword and threw it to the ground, just in time for the motorcycle's wheel to hit it as the man flew and rolled to the ground.
"Let's see..." Heewon walked toward the man and forcibly took off his helmet. A familiar bald man.
"Oh hi, Francis!" She greeted him before using the helmet to hit his head until the thing broke. The man took his gun and aimed it at her but she kicked the gun away before stepping on his head.
"You ain't-,"
*Slam*
"Getting away this time!"
*Slam!*
She dragged his body and slammed it to the side of the highway before using her knee to hit his face and used her sword to stab him onto the concrete, making him immobilized.
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is in ecstasy because of the bloodshed.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
"Remember me, little Francis?" She asked as she took off her mask.
The man finally lets out a sound. A chuckle, "Wade Fucking Wilson," a snort, "Well, hello gorgeous."
Heewon clicked her tongue, "Like a woman going to a beauty salon, isn't that right?"
"You should thank me, I made you immortal," he began, "I'm actually quite jealous."
Heewon smiled, "Well, I think it's about time we end this, dont we?" The woman raised her hand before a shadow suddenly loomed over her.
'Oh right,' she thought, 'Colossus...' She was half expecting herself to be thrown to the side but a certain regressor managed to make it in time as he kicked the iron man away from Heewon.
"Go!" Joonghyuk yelled at her as she nodded, grabbing the man with her as she jumped down the highway.
Seeing she was gone, Joonghyuk focused on the two superheroes that just arrived.
"I can't let you interfere," Joonghyuk began as he took out his sword. He was basically fighting two people at the same time. Colossus and Negasonic Teenage Warhead.
Damn, that was a mouthful to say.
He raised his sword against the superheroes, "Bring it."
~~~
Meanwhile, Heewon and Francis fell as a huge dust cloud appeared just as they hit the ground.
She coughed, seeing that she had thrown him off the highway as well as herself, "Now that that's over and done with..." She glared at him as he spat blood to the side.
"If you kill me, you won't get the cure for your ugly ass face," Francis tried to persuade Heewon but unluckily for him, she had already watched the movie once.
"Huh? Who cares about that, we both know there's no cure for it, dumbass," Heewon said, twirling her knife in her hand before the both of them were in a deadlock, trying to one-up the other with pure strength.
The two started to fight, with Heewon pulling the offence while Francis was defending, his reflexes were no joke, that was what she remembered from the movie.
She managed a kick to his head, sending him flying to the side of the road as he coughed. But no, Heewon was not done.
Heewon knew he felt no pain, and the only way to kill him was first to beat him up!
She kicked his head to the ground again, but her foot was caught by his hand as he twirled her to the ground, punching her face.
Huh?
That didn't hurt?
'Thank you coins...' For once, she thanked the Dokkaebi for having invested her coins into her stats, causing her to not feel any pain at all. And thus she bend her legs upwards and used her knees to choke his neck. Using her lower body, she slammed his head back to the ground. She quickly stood and grabbed his leg before using her strength to lift his whole body and slammed it down.
Francis grabbed a knife and he threw it to her face as she dodged, but that was enough for Francis to start on his own offence.
He started with a knee to her stomach, causing her to bend forward before grabbing her head and slamming it down on the ground. She cursed and took her guns. She shot him in the chest twice before kicking him.
'As expected, he's pretty tough,' but she had dealt a large number of blows to him, so he should be losing blood a lot. Unlike Deadpool, Francis was not immortal.
Both of them got caught up in yet another deadlock, trying to one-up the other as the ground beneath them cracked under pressure.
"LOOK OUT BELOW!"
Heewon blinked when she heard a voice from the skies before looking up and seeing a shiny large man falling to where they were.
"OH SHIT-"
*CRASH*
Heewon blinked in confusion as the man had hit Francis instead of her. She literally didn't move an inch from where she was, "I didn't expect that to happen but... It works?" Heewon started as she went towards the men that crashed against each other. She checked both of them to see Colossus was unconscious and Francis was...
Francis was very dead.
Actually he was more than dead.
He was pancake dead.
Colossus accidentally killed the man by falling on him. Courtesy of Joonghyuk of course.
Who else would be strong enough to lift a metal man up and throw him away like it was nothing?
"Yep, he died alright," she said as Joonghyuk also jumped down and landed gracefully beside her.
"With this, it should end right?" Heewon asked curious before noticing something on Colossus.
She started rummaging underneath his shirt and took out... An armor?
~~~
[Item]
Name: Armor of Colossus
Description: A piece of organic steel that has fallen from Colossus.
Usage: User will be able to use Collossus' abilities for a limited amount of time. Can be used multiple times.
Duration: 5 minutes
Cooldown: 1 hour
~~~
"Hey, isn't this good for Hyunsung-ssi?" Heewon asked as Joonghyuk appraised the armor and widened his eyes.
"Indeed it is. We'll keep it for him."
The woman smiled as she kept it in her inventory as their notifications started to act up.
[The Dungeon Master is extremely happy with the outcome.]
[You have reached the second ending credit.]
[Cast: Yoo Joonghyuk, Jung Heewon.]
[You have each earned 1000 coins for your performance.]
Notes:
Heewon has adopted Joonghyuk and that's a fact.
Mariposa YJH link on twt by: moi, Liu_Su_Mian_Hua (YJH's pose was referenced to an artist, "CAP" on twt, just changed his clothes)
https:// /Taekwonah1/status/1629097047726100482?t=e-7zRygCKoFZNaaoj1cAKA&s=19
Chapter 20: ANOUNCEMENT
Chapter Text
I HAVE AN ANNOUNCMENT:
Peeps have said dokjoong first then I shall deliver 😔✊ but now I have a problem:
I have two movies for Dokjoong (the next chapter after lgy and yjh movie) but I can't decide which, so...
I need y'alls help to vote!
https:// /deadbydemon/status/1569299386265645063?t=8suPmPRzg0LerSuZ6A1DUA&s=19
For the same of not spoiling it I used emojis, so choose carefully 😏
VOTING STOPS 24 HOURS FROM THE TIME I POST THIS
Chapter 21: Puppet Hullabaloo
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and Lee Gilyoung fight an army of the muppets.
Notes:
I managed to find one movie that can give Sangah more pawah LMAAOOOO And Joonghyuk and Gilyoung will have the short spotlight next before we can finally move on to even more chaos
I'm not proud of this chapter though, but I needed to get some new skills for Sangah so Gilyoung to the rescue 😔
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"What took you guys!? We did three movies already while you were still doing one!" Jihye's voice was heard as Joonghyuk and Heewon finally returned back to their world.
Both looked at the group with wide eyes. Did they really take that long to finish Deadpool? Just how did they finish so fast? Then again, it did take them a week in movie time to finally get Francis. Heewon was too busy laughing her ass off.
"Let's just say we had a blast that," she spoke, snickering at the memory, "I'm never gonna look at Vanessa the same way ever again after this-," Heewon snorted but Joonghyuk simply glared at her.
He answered for them, "Finding Francis was annoying. The man was as slippery as an eel," he crossed his arms as Dokja hummed.
"Seems like you've gotten pretty strong after that one movie though?" He commented on both of them.
Ah, he must be using that unknown ability of his to look at their stats. They did kill a lot of Francis' goons and got sponsored a bunch of coins that they could use to raise their stats. Heewon's stats were already in their late 20s.
He activated Sage's eye to look over to everyone else's, they were slightly lower than he had expected but more than enough for the next scenario which was a good thing. They need to be stronger or else the scenarios were going to fuck them up good.
"Oh, you noticed? I got a new skill from there. Oh, we even got some armour for Hyunsung-ssi at the very last scene! It's practically tailored-made for him!" She said, showing everyone the armour she got.
It looked like the torso of a man, but once Dokja appraised it, even he had to admit it was suited for Hyunsung, "Damn, that's a freaking steal! We haven't gotten something this overpowered yet since we got nothing but scrolls that contain skills so far. Though, none of them seems to match with any of our skills," the reader sighed.
Gilyoung patted Dokja's back by tiptoe, "Don't worry hyung, we have like nine floors, and there's plenty of movies still. We just gotta find them," the boy said as Dokja nodded.
"That's true. We have so many movies to go through, so we might as well start now, huh?" Dokja looked at the remaining movies. Six more from the first floor.
"Alright everyone, let's start getting those items. The sooner we're done, the sooner we get to rest."
It was gonna take a while...
~~~
It's been a little over an hour and the group had ascended to the fourth floor. They got many items as a bonus, even if some were useless. But some others they could use to their maximum potential, so they had hoarded everything. Because of the time spent fighting, everyone had gotten stronger, but most prominently Heewon and Joonghyuk which surprised no one. Jihye was a close contender and she was really excited for her unnie too.
It went to the point that Heewon could clear a movie all by herself, and to be perfectly honest, Joonghyuk was proud of her achievements. Jihye was still his disciple, but she should soon reach Heewon's level as well seeing their stats were quite similar. She just needed experience. Perhaps it was time for her to clear a movie alone?
Gilyoung was staring at a poster as Joonghyuk noticed, seeing the rest of them were figuring out which movie they want to do, "Gilyoung, do you want to do that one?" The regressor asked as the boy looked up at him before glancing over to the poster.
He nodded his head, "Mhm, I've always been a fan of the main character," he reasoned out.
Looking at the poster, Joonghyuk saw that it was an animated movie. One from Japan, to be precise. A blond boy with marks on his cheeks with a similar-looking older man, but with no marks instead. Father and son perhaps?
Well, he has always wanted to see how the boy would fare, "Do you want to come with me for that movie?" Joonghyuk asked once again.
"I don't mind," Gilyoung was a boy with short words, no matter. It would be easier to deal with.
"Joonghyuk-ah! Have you chosen a movie yet?" He heard Dokja ask as the regressor nodded.
"I'll be coming with Gilyoung," he responded.
The reader hummed as both girls had already chosen their movies, "Dokja-ssi, come on!" Heewon asked as she was waiting with Jihye in front of a movie poster, just enough that they wouldn't get sucked into the movie immediately.
It was a Fast and Furious movie. It seemed like Dokja would be driving a lot next as he was still not as good at fighting as those two powerhouses.
"Alright then, be safe and remember to get as many items as you can, even hidden ones," Dokja reminded them as he went with the girls before finally disappearing, leaving Joonghyuk and Gilyoung alone.
"Ready to go?" The boy asked as Joonghyuk nodded, following him to the poster as the same spotlight engulfed their entire being.
~~~
"Gilyoung, watch out!"
Gikyoung opened his eyes just in time for Joonghyuk to grab him potato sack style as he jumped away from a barrage of daggers.
"We're already in a fight?" The boy asked as he was put down somewhere nearby before allies started coming in and attacking the robotic(?) Creature. He looked at his body to see that he was injured on his leg
"Seems like it. What is that?" The regressor asked.
Gilyoung looked over to the familiar puppet, "Those are puppets," was what he said.
Joonghyuk took out his daggers seeing he had more of them compared to his sword, "So we just gotta kill it, right? Have you seen this movie before?" He asked.
The boy nodded his head, "Yeah, but they're not the boss though. The boss is a guy named Anrokuzan. Those are just his puppets," he explained before noticing something, "but from the looks of it, we're at the beginning of the movie."
Joonghyuk looked at the puppets that were destroyed by his allies(?) As they went up to him.
"Captain, we should head back soon," the one with brown hair said, careful not to say anything else.
The problem was, that Joonghyuk had no fucking idea what was going on.
"Later, I need to talk to him first," was what he said as the others nodded.
"Understood, sir."
They disappeared in a blink of an eye as Joonghyuk turned his attention back to Gilyoung.
"So tell me, what exactly is this movie?" He asked as Gilyoung started to explain the movie's plot to him. Joonghyuk had learned that by diverging, more hidden items may appear. He used to just kill everyone and go straight for the final reward but the hidden items were quite worth the risk seeing they got several items that could prove to be useful.
It seemed that Gilyoung's role was Naruto, and Joonghyuk's role was ironically Minato's, Naruto's father. They were after a man named Mukade, who had changed his name to Anrokuzan and had taken control over the City of Rōran. The only way to beat the movie was to kill him.
Simple enough, but the problem was:
It was a ninja movie.
There... Was bound to be items scattered right?
"I see, so our target is Anrokuzan?" Joonghyuk asked as Gilyoung nodded.
"Yep, pretty much. Though, we have to get Sara's help. She can immobilize him by using the Ley Lines since he can also regenerate himself using it," Gilyoung explained as Joonghyuk sighed.
"Of course we do... Why am I not surprised..." It seemed working together would be a bit difficult seeing the red-haired girl before was very adamant and insistent that her life was not being threatened.
"So how are we going to figure this out, seeing you've seen the movie already, I'll follow your lead," the regressor said as Gilyoung placed a hand on his chin.
He was thinking quite hard already before an idea popped into his small head, "Hyung, can you find proof that Anrokuzan is trying to kill her? Her people are actually puppets, and the real humans are actually starving and poor. You can use that to show her," he explained as Joonghyuk thought about it.
In order to kill Anrokuzan, they need Sara's help to immobilize him because according to Gilyoung, the puppet he was about to possess has regenerative powers fast enough that it would seal back the exposed core in seconds.
Gilypung winced at the injury as he tried to move as Joonghyuk frowned. He kneeled down as he took out a small healing potion and splashed it on the wound. The cut healed itself perfectly.
"Thank's hyung," Gilyoung expressed his gratitude toward the regressor who nodded his acknowledgement.
"And the two people from before, you told me they were allies right?" Joonghyuk asked, "I think I can find a way to use them to our advantage..."
It seemed teamwork was very important in this movie in order to kill the antagonist, so Joonghyuk had no choice but to rely on the extras. Considering the other could increase his size using a similar skill to Gigantification and had an insect controlling skill, it would be helpful.
He just needed to find the right moment...
A shadow appeared behind the two of them revealing the same people from before, "Captain, forgive me for saying this but we have to go soon," was what the man said as Joonghyuk turned his back to Gilyoung.
"We might finish this mission sooner than expected," he said as the masked men widened their eyes underneath their masks.
"I need you two to spy on the Prime Minister of Rōran."
The bigger man out of the two asked, "Captain, is he really the one we're after? Aren't we supposed to-," the man nodded his head to Gilyoung as Joonghyuk continued to speak.
"He is. This young man had information, but to prove that information, we have to take risks. Leave the Queen to me and him. You two report anything you find suspicious of him," he ordered, "The sooner we finish this mission, the better."
~~~
Joonghyuk was carrying Gilyoung as he jumped from tower to tower, going as fast as he could after the boy had told him there should be a festival happening soon.
And during that festival, someone had attempted to push the queen off her very high palace.
"Why didn't you say this sooner?" Was what the man asked, using Red Phoenix Shunpo to go as fast as his legs could carry him.
"You were busy talking to them, so I had to wait," was the simple answer he was given.
Damn, the boy was actually pretty smart in speaking because he had a point.
Joonghyuk soon saw an army of puppets cheering happily to the queen who had shown herself, "There she is!" Gilyoung pointed toward her.
Just as the boy had anticipated, the woman had been pushed down to heart death as Joonghyuk dropped down together with Gilyoung, "Grab onto her!" Joonghyuk ordered the boy as he nodded, tightly taking the body of the queen in his small arms as Joonghyuk landed gracefully on the ground.
"L-let me go! Who are you and what do you want with me!?" The woman suddenly trashed around in his arms before Joonghyuk placed both of them down.
"We just saved your life, though?" Gilyoung responded as the woman blinked. Looking up from her tower she then realized it was quite the fall to go down.
"O-oh... Thanks," she said, looking away slightly as Joonghyuk sighed. He'll just leave the talking to Gilyoung.
"You're welcome. By the way, how did you fall anyway?" He asked, taking the role of the protagonist minus the enthusiastic personality.
Sara placed a hand on her chin, "It felt like someone pushed me from behind... I never thought I would fall from my own balcony..."
Both Gilyoung and Joonghyuk looked at each other, "Your Highness, someone may be after your life. And that man is the Prime Minister himself."
Sara made a face of shock and surprise, "What? Nonsense! I demand you stop speaking such lies! Anrokuzan has served as my Minister and has devoted his entire life to taking care of the city and its people to follow my mother's wishes! And I won't stand of you speaking ill of him!
Joonghyuk massaged his forehead. He had been warned that the queen was ignorant by Gilyoung, but to think she was this naive? Pitiful.
No wonder he has taken the easy way out of killing everyone, "Should I just kill-,"
"Hyung, no," Gilyoung stopped him before looking at Sara.
"Let me take you somewhere, and see the damage that he had caused to your kingdom," he said as he offered his hand to her.
"No!" She slapped his hand away, "If anyone's suspicious it should be you two!" She turned around and stomped away as Gilyoung sighed.
"Is she still important for us to kill the antagonist?" Joonghyuk asked as the boy nodded.
"Say no more."
He used his skill to catch up with her, "H-huh, what are you- EEEK!"
The man ended up carrying the queen like a sack of potatoes as she hit his back, trying to get him to let go.
"You brute! Let me go!"
Gilyoung looked at the two of them before shrugging, "That works."
"Where are we headed this time?" Joonghyuk asked. The woman was tied and her mouth was stuffed with a cloth gag because she was annoying. Even Gilyoung found the situation almost comical.
"We have to go underneath here," Gilyoung stopped walking as he opened a hatch near a tower.
"The only way to get Sara to believe us is for herself to see what the hell is happening underneath," the boy began as Joonghyuk nodded.
Gilyoung lead the two of them, rather the regressor, down as he carefully sneaked past the pipes. They all landed safely before they started to search for the room.
'It should be here...' The boy thought as he searched around the place before finally finding it, "Hyung, let her go. She needs to see this."
The regressor put her down and un-gaged her as she glared at the taller man, "When my guards hear of this, I swear to god-,"
"Try and look underneath you first then we can talk."
Sara gasped when she saw who was below it. Grown men into forced labour, creating weapons of mass destruction.
"W-what is this!?"
"Do you see now, Your Highness? Anrokuzan was just using you as a puppet to use the Ley Lines for himself," Gilyoung spoke, letting thay sink into her stubborn head.
A static noise was heard as Joonghyuk pulled out a small earpiece. Gilyoung had explained that it was some sort of walkie-talkie as he spoke into it, " What is it?" He asked before a muffled voice was heard.
"Captain, you were right. We found the altar, and there are people here."
Gilyoung looked up to the man who had a serious expression, "Hyung, is it time?" He asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
He looked at the woman who was in shock to see the men working in that condition.
"Rōran's Puppet Queen, Sara," Joonghyuk called out to her.
"Do you see now that you were being manipulated, as well as your mother?" He asked.
Sara did not respond at all.
Gilyoung looked worried for her before glancing up at what Joonghyuk was doing.
"This is your cause for being ignorant to the world," a flinch was seen on her body, "But it's still not too late."
He opened his mouth and spoke, "f you want to repent for your sins, then come with us."
Sara finally responded as she looked at Joonghyuk. Her eyes were almost hollow, but there was a desire within them.
And that was enough for them.
"Over there. I can stop the flow of the Ley Lines if I go to that altar," she pointed to a small altar nearby as Joonghyuk nodded, carrying her once again
"What about you, Gilyoung?" Joonghyuk looked at the boy.
"Are those three in position?" Gilyoung asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"I'll support you from the far. A battle's about to happen soon."
Joonghyuk quickly jumped from pipe to pipe with the queen in his arms before finally landing on the altar, "Hurry and cut off the supply."
Sara nodded as she ran to the centre of the altar and chanted something in her language before the altar fully closed off.
The machine around them suddenly stopped working. Pipes no longer whistled.
It didn't take long for the mastermind to appear once he realized his machines were off. Even worse, the puppets started to move and form into humanoid versions of themselves.
"Ah, fucking hell," Joonghyuk cursed out as he started destroying the puppets before they could move. He punched, kicked and slashed his way through as he looked back at Sara. She was still needed at the altar, they need to destroy as many of the puppets as possible-
*BOM BOM BAKUDAN*
Joonghyuk blinked in confusion when the place had started exploding, had they finally arrived?
"Captain!" The fat man yelled out, "we got most of the civilians out!" He reported.
'Good, that means the show is about to end.'
He looked up to the balcony to see Gilyoung was fighting against the antagonist, delivering a blow to the end that he fell from the place and onto the cold hard ground.
*BONK*
Gilyoung looked down from his place, noticing that the man was reconstructing his face.
"Well that didn't work," he commented before he was dragged by a silver-haired character, just in time to avoid an attack. The skin of the puppets started to combine into the antagonist's body, creating a large humanoid body.
"This thing is bigger now that I see it with my own two eyes," Gilyoung said as he looked up at the giant puppet.
"So how are we gonna kill it?" The silver-haired character, Kakashi, asked.
Gilyoung responded, "We have to get Sara to immobilize it. She should still be at the altar, so protect her while I distract it."
Kakashi puts Gilyoung down as he rushed in to help Joonghyuk.
'It's true, the regenerative abilities of this puppet are pretty fast!' He thought, cursing to himself.
"Hyung!" Gilypung called out as Joonghyuk looked at him.
"Stay away from here!" He yelled out.
But Gilyoung could still fight, even if he was limited at the moment, "I can still help!"
Gilyoung's eyes started glowing a faint green slow as Shibi's insects were slowly responding to his call.
"What? The kikaichu is responding to his call!?"
Gilyoung ordered the insects to invade the body of the puppet as Kakashi was protecting the queen who was praying in the altar, shutting the Ley Lines once again as it has been forcibly opened by the puppet.
The young boy took off the skull from his weapon as he aimed his throw towards the left side of the puppets body and thre it as hard as possible, just strong enough that it broke the outer skin and exposed the spider like monstrosity.
"HYUNG DO IT NOW!"
Joonghyuk ran up the body as he finally reached up high, but instead of using his sword, he opted to use his fist instead, completely destroying the core.
Gilyoung breathed a sigh of relief just as Joonghyuk fell onto the ground, landing on his two feet.
The man noticed that there was a small scroll within the core as he took it and widened his eyes.
~~~
[Item]
Name: Hidden Sand's Puppeteer Technique
Description: The Hidden Sand's technique of using threads to control puppets or even humans.
Usage: once absorbed, the user will be able to control puppets and humans alike.
~~~
'Not bad... Perhaps Sangah could benefit from this,' he stored the item inside of his inventory, 'With this, everyone should be much stronger,' Joonghyuk kept the items inside of his inventory as Gilyoung stood up as well. The notification window started appearing.
[The Dungeon Master is pleased with the outcome.]
[You have reached the 31st ending credit.]
[Cast: Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Gilyoung.]
[You have each earned 500 coins for your performance.]
~~~
"Gilyoungie! Joonghyuk-ah! You're back!" Dokja called out to them as they appeared from the movie yet again.
"We got something good for Sangah-noona, hyung," the boy told the older man who rubbed his head softly.
"Nice work, Gilyoungie," he smiled at him as he looked at the poster, "Naruto and the Lost Tower huh? It's been years since I've watched that one too," he began to reminisce with a smile on his face.
"Do children watch these kinds of movies?"
Dokja was pulled out of his train of thoughts when he heard Joonghyuk's voice, "Why do ask that? Don't you have memories from your childhood?" Joonghyuk's childhood was a complete mystery to Dokja as TWSA has never specified it at all. So it eager to know how his life was before the scenario began.
Joonghyuk frowned, "I... Don't know..." The man answered, or rather, not answered. He was always curious as to why he existed in the first place, and why he had no parents, just a younger sister that suddenly appeared in his life.
"You don't have memories of your childhood?" Dokja asked, widening his eyes in shock.
Seeing the man so surprised, it seemed he too, did not know of his past which made Joonghyuk frowned, "No. I don't."
He had no recollection of his parents, nor they seem to have existed. Just what was he? Other than being a puppet himself?
A puppet of the Most Ancient Dream?
Was he simply that? Just a toy for them to play with?
Dokja noticed the mood had turned sour quite quickly, not sure how to proceed. Thankfully, Joonghyuk had broken the awkward silence, "Which is why I'm here, on my 1864th round. I'm looking for answers to my unending questions."
The reader hummed, finally gaining a little bit of insight from him, "I see, so you believe those answers are in the 1864th round?" He asked.
Joonghyuk nodded, "I do. The beginning of this round differs greatly from its predecessors, there are many unknown anomalies as well. Like The Prophets," he spoke beflre looking at Dokja, "and you."
Dokja blinked his eyes wide as he pointed at himself, "Me?" He asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"You've never appeared in my previous rounds, only this round. Which makes the 1864th round special," the reader scratched his not to itchy head as he looked away.
"Really now...?" He asked, wondering to himself, 'Was it because I read all 3000+ chapters of his life and now the author is giving me powers to make the ending for them!?'
It was a very possible theory, but with no proof. But it made Dokja felt even more responsible to give Joonghyuk his happy ending.
"Joonghyuk-ah, I'll help find those answers you want. It's the least I can do," he smiled to him as Joonghyuk opened his mouth to speak, a feeling of confusion filled his entire being.
"Why?" He asked.
"Why are you going so far for me?" He repeated.
"I tried to kill you on the bridge. I thought you were an anomaly. So why?"
Dokja smiled at him, "You saved me once, I'm just repaying back that favour."
Notes:
This chapter is more of lgy and yjh finding stuff for ysa rather than bonding. I think they'll get closer in the future, but not yet I'm afraid 😔
The next chapter is... Ohohohohohohoho, dokjoong time 😏
Peeps have voted dokjoong to be first served and I shall deliver afterwards, it would be joongdok movie which will... Contain even more chaos.
Can I fit all of them into one chapter? We'll find out soon lol
This is the pain of being a switch shipper. Which dynamic should I do first
PAIN
Chapter 22: YOO JOONGHYUK DON'T COMMIT ARSON!!!
Summary:
Kim Co and the Constellations third wheels a certain reader and regressor part 1
Notes:
I skipped Titanic cuz I forgot how it went and it'll just be a copy-paste from the manhwa/novel so... SKIP TO THE FUN PART NOW HUEHUEHUE 😅😅😅
I had too much fun writing this, someone help me 💀
I present to you the dokjoong movie for my dokjoong nation🤧✌ joongdok nation can skip this chapter if y'all dont like it but the next movie will feature joongdok so:
I gotcha both fam😔✊
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You saved me once, I'm just repaying back that favour."
Joonghyuk had those words stuck in his head ever since Dokja had spoken them. When did he save him? The only moment he remembered was the one when they were in Chungmuro from the Spectre Stones. He was also 99.9% sure he had never seen Dokja before in his past regressions.
Odd.
Yet another mystery he needed to figure out.
The group had just finished Titanic, they all ended up killing the antagonist and got out, but they got one item from there. And it was ironically called "Frostwalker" which reminded Joonghyuk of Minecraft a bit too much.
The irony was that they got a skill that lets you walk on water by freezing the water underneath your feet when the movie was all about drowning due to an iceberg.
They had one last movie on the fourth floor.
And honestly. Joonghyuk had never seen it in his past regressions before. Plus... It was a child's movie.
Mia loved it, though. He knew of the movie of course, hell he even watched it with his sister before. But the fact that it was in the Dungeon made him feel a bit... Conflicted.
He was never going to see that movie the same way ever again.
"So..." Jihye began, looking at the poster, "Shall we take a rest after doing this one movie?"
Dokja was also staring at the poster, "We probably should, we've been at it non-stop ever since the first floor. It's a chill movie so there shouldn't be any action... We just need to make a different ending, right?"
Everyone hummed, feeling rather reluctant to enter the movie but at the same time, they needed a small break and the movie was perfect because there was no violence unless they started it.
"You know what, fuck it. Let's all head in," Heewon suddenly said.
"Are you sure?" Dokja asked, looking at the woman who shrugged.
"We did decide to do a full sweep of the place right? I mean, it could have some pretty unique items that we can use?"
It was true, even though some items they got were useless, many others were useful. Like the hidden items they got from Deadpool, or the skills they got from other action movies.
"Are we seriously going in..." Joonghyuk asked.
"It could be fun?" Gilyoung said to him.
The regressor sighed. Everyone seemed to have voted for yes while he was the only one who said no. Oh well, he couldn't win against their vote anyway.
With a reluctant step, all of them stood in front of the movie poster just as the spotlight shone down on them again.
[You have been hit by a projector beam.]
[The screening will now begin on your floor.]
~~~
Joonghyuk had no idea when he got into bed, but somehow he was not comfortable at all. It was too hard and the blanket was too thin. But the chirping was annoying.
It was really annoying.
Actually, it seemed they were next to his ear.
Joonghyuk used his pillow to cover his ears as if trying to block the sound before realizing something.
He was supposed to be in a movie.
"Wake up! Wake up! It's already morning!" A voice said as Joonghyuk uncovered his ears and sat up. Was someone with him? He didn't remember a scene where the protagonist was sleeping with someone...?
Of course, that was when he realized he was not with someone. Rather, he was with animals.
"Huh?"
Joonghyuk blinked when there was a flock of birds and rats in his... Room? It was barren of life, barely anything to show personality. Old and dusty, like it was abandoned.
Now that he thought about it, did they get in through the single goddamned window?
"Hyung! Can you understand me?" One mice with a brown shirt and grey hat asked.
'I can understand animals...?' Joonghyuk stared at the animals in front of him. That was, of course, until he realize something.
Did the mice just call him hyung?
There was only one boy he knew that called him hyung.
"Wait a second, Gilyoung!? Is that you!?" He took the small very cartoonish mice as he climbed up his hand.
"Yeah hyung, you're huge! At least you're human though. Jihye-noona and I are animals!"
He blinked. Jihye?
Was Jihye there as well?
"Where is she?" He asked as Gilyoung pointed toward the window where there was a yellow bird wearing a grey vest laughing and rolling on the floor.
"OH MY GOD MASTER YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!!"
The last time he was called beautiful was when he was wearing a dress-
Oh no...
He abruptly stood up as he looked at himself.
"WHY HELL AM I IN A FUCKING DRESS AGAIN!?"
This just made Jihye laugh even harder, "MASTER AGAIN!? H-HOLY SHIT I WISHED I SAW THE- HAHAHAHHAH THE F-FIRST TIME OH MY GOD MY SIDES HAHAHHAHAHAHAH I NEED O-OXYGEN!"
That was when he finally ran towards the mirror as he looked at himself and paled.
"I'm Cinderella... I'm fucking Cinderella..."
[The Constellation The Last Director is dying and wheezing on her throne.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is saying you're doing great, sweetie.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[Many other Constellations are snickering at the sight.]
[Some Constellations are saying you look beautiful.]
He was gonna kill someone that day.
"Lee Jihye shut up!" He ordered his disciple who just ended up laughing even harder.
Gilyoung looked at himself with tiny paws. If they were together with Joonghyuk, would Heewon be together with Dokja? It seemed likely.
"So hyung, how are we going to get past this movie?" Gilyoung asked. But the man seemed to be deaf at the moment as if he was ready to explode and go on a rampage.
'Why the hell am I in a fucking dress again...!?'
The problem was, that the movie was an oldie and a classic. So they didn't get to carry their weapons with them.
Jihye finally stopped laughing before she flew cartoonish style and landed on his shoulder, "Gilyoung-ah! I need you to help Master get ready for the bright day ahead!" She snorted as he just glared at her before the animals started moving.
"Hey, what are you-!" The birds pushed him toward the side, behind the screen as they started stripping him, "I can do it myself!" His ears started to turn red from embarrassment as he pulled the dress up. The tiny birds were following Jihye's orders to get the large sponge and get it wet while Gilyoung was helping with the dress, looking at it in confusion.
"Noona, can he really fit this dress I mean... Hyung has big muscles."
Jihye wanted to laugh again, but instead, she snorted, "We'll make it fit."
Gilyoung added, "That's what she said."
The teenager gasped as she looked at the mice, 'Oh shit... Ahjussi is going to kill me-!?'
Soon enough Joonghyuk had worn the fucking dress that Cinderella wore. A black top with sky blue sleeves and a brown, bottom as well as an apron courtesy of not having anything to wear anymore.
Again, it was fucking tailored-made for him as the Constellations were practically enjoying the show from above.
He sat on the bed, manspreading as he tried to recall the contents of the movie, "Master, that's not how a princess should sit!" Jihye called him out as Gilyoung was silent, looking away. But it was obvious he was trying not to laugh since he was shaking.
"Do I fucking give a damn-!?" He snapped at her.
"Hey, it's a kid's movie! Don't blame me for getting Cinderella's role!" Jihye whined out.
But it was true, everyone had basically wanted to do this movie so he had been dragged into it as well. Only to become the protagonist of said movie.
Wearing a fucking dress.
Pain.
"So," Gilyoung began, looking at the regressor after he had calmed down from his fit, "how are we going to uh... Pass this movie?"
Jihye hummed as she placed a wing under her beak before flying on top of Joonghyuk's hair, perching on it, "I mean the ending is technically Cinderella getting together with the prince right?"
"So we're match-making hyung with the prince?"
"I rather die."
Both children looked at the regressor, "Master/hyung, no," both scolded him.
Joonghyuk groaned, massaging his forehead as a headache was already forming in.
"I have a rough idea," Gilyoung suddenly said as Jihye flew down to where he was when he made a hand gesture. He whispered something into her ear.
"Oh- oh ok. Alright then," she started flapping her arms as she started hovering, "I'll leave master to you Gilyoung. And make sure he doesn't do violence. As much as it is a quick fix to get out, we're here for items."
She flew in front of his face, "Master don't do violence, I need to check on something."
With that, she began to fly away from the window, in search of something.
Once she was gone, Joonghyuk asked, "Should I just kill them...?"
The boy looked at the older man, "Hyung, no."
"But it would make it so much easier."
Gilyoung wanted to slap his forehead, "Hyung, let me remind you again why we're here. We're here for hidden items."
He had a point.
Curses.
He stood up as he took the boy turned mice into his hand and placed him inside of his pocket, surprised there was even a pocket there in the apron as he walked out of the door just to see a flight of stairs below.
He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.
'Do it for the items, Yoo Joonghyuk. Do it for the items.'
"What should I do then?" He asked Gilyoung, though instead of walking down the stairs, he simply jumped down, landing gracefully on the ground as Gilyoung peeked out from his pocket.
"Uh... Breakfast? I remember that in the movie she was gonna serve breakfast."
So cooking was it? That was something he could do.
"But breakfast for everyone as in... The animals too, and that stupid and arrogant cat had to get breakfast first."
Yoo Joonghyuk wanted to kill.
~~~
Meanwhile, Jihye was flying around the village to see at least one familiar face, using a bird's eye view as she frowned, "Damn it, where the hell are unnie and ahjussi!?" She cursed to herself.
Thankfully it was a small town and a small kingdom, so it only took an hour for her to search through the town. Of course, the people she was searching for were not there at all.
Jihye was perched on a roof as she thought of something, trying to find a better solution, "Should I try the castle?" It was possible that they may have the role of the prince?
The teenager sighed as she scratched her head. More flying she guessed. She started flapping her wings once again and flew toward the castle that was overseeing the kingdom.
It was much larger compared to the city below them, and Jihye was having trouble searching for the Prince's room.
"Goddammit, where the hell is it- OW!" a crown-shaped item hit her right on the face as she lost her balance and fell.
'Oh no-! I forgot this scene!' Jihye closed her eyes as she braced for impact but a hand suddenly caught her in a gentle embrace.
"Hey there little guy, are you ok?"
Jihye widened her eyes at the familiar voice as she stood up in his palm, "Ahjussi- ugh...-!" She winced when she realized one of her wings was broken.
Dokja twitched an eye when he heard the nickname, "Jihye, you're a bird?" He decided to ignore that nickname when she noticed she was hurting, "Did you break your wing? How did you do that?"
"The king threw his crown at me..." Jihye cried out, feeling pitiful at her small self as Dokja sighed.
"At least he cares about his son though, come on. I have enough healing items with me," he walked into the garden to find somewhere to sit down as he placed her on the table.
Using the inventory system, he took out healing potions he got from other movies and splashed them onto her wing, healing it instantly.
"Thanks, ahjussi. By the way, I just noticed it now but..." Jihye looked at Dokja from top to bottom. He was wearing an all-white suit worthy of a prince. Even his hair was stylized to the side, "Are you the prince!?"
Dokja scratched his not-so-itchy head, "Yeah, I am... Why? Wait, if you're a bird then does that mean you're with Cinderella?" He asked curiously as Jihye nodded.
"Why am I not surprised ahjussi is Prince Charming..." She muttered u underneath her voice as Dokja rose an eyebrow.
"Excuse me?"
"Nothing, ahjussi!" The teenager spoke hurriedly.
Wait, did that mean... The one who took it was her Master-!?
'A BIG MAN LIKE MASTER IS THE BOTTOM-!?' She thought in her head, looking away from the older man. Oh yeah, she was NOT going to underestimate this ugly squid ever again if he topped someone like Yoo Joonghyuk...
"By the way, ahjussi, did you just return from your expedition? I remember the prince is supposed to return today from whatever the fuck he was doing," Jihye asked as Dokja nodded.
"Indeed. Have you met the others yet? I've only met you and I'm worried about Joonghyuk, you see."
Jihye paled, remembering how short-tempered he was, "Ah, about that ahjussi... He's Cinderella..."
Dokja blinked once. Then he blinked twice.
"Excuse me, come again?"
He asked with a smile, but his eyes showed shock.
"He's Cinderella," she repeated.
Dokja didn't respond at all as Jihye looked at him in confusion, "Ahjussi... Are you... Are you ok? Ahjussi? Where are you going!? Ahjussi, wait for me!?"
~~~
"I'm going to commit arson..."
"Hyung, please no."
The man was scrubbing away the floors with his hands as he twitched an eye. He closed his eyes as he tried to concentrate on not listening to the step-sister's false singing!
Ugh, he knew he was not the best singer but that dreaded voice was even worst!? Or well, perhaps that was because he hadn't sung at all so he was tone deaf himself.
After making breakfast, he had to do the fucking laundry, scrub the house, clean the fucking windows and do other house chores-!?
Why was he the only one cleaning them!? Don't they have other maids to do these sorts of things!?
He was finally done as he wiped his sweat off his forehead, soon realizing that their food supply was running out.
Gilyoung was there to keep himself in check, which kinda worked unless you don't count the broken tree in the backyard where he had punched it out of pure frustration.
Well, Jihye was still away so he might as well go search for her. The step sisters and stepmother were busy singing anyway so might as well.
He brought a small coin pouch and a basket before going on his way to the market with Gilyoung.
"Are we leaving without saying anything?" Gilyoung asked as Joonghyuk rolled his eyes.
"You really think they're gonna be happy if I say something in the middle of their lesson?"
Joonghyuk had a point. The last time Cinderella did, she got an earful of it.
"Alright then, let's search for Jihye-noona while we're at it. She's been gone for a while now."
That was what Joonghyuk was thinking as he left the mansion. He looked back to see the old rickety thing, seemingly out of care ever since the father of Cinderella died.
He walked away from the house, going into the streets as he also tried to find anyone that they could recognise at all, "Do you see anyone, Gilyoung?" The regressor asked the boy who shook his head.
"No, I don't see Dokja-hyung, Heewon-noona or Jihye-noona..." Gilyoung asked from his pocket. He then decided to climb up his chest, on his shoulders before finally jumping onto the fluff of his hair and sitting on top of it, 'Huh, no wonder Jihye-noona perched here...'
It was comfortable and fluffy.
Gilyoung used his vantage point as Joonghyuk was still very much a tall male in a dress, to search for a familiar face.
Joonghyuk was walking around town, he noticed everyone had greeted him kindly. Perhaps it was because he was Cinderella. No one would want to greet a tall, intimidating, black-cladded man in their world. There were exceptions, of course, like Dokja for example.
The man seemed to have no fear unless it was his trauma from his past. He frowned.
Just exactly what was his trauma that made him act up like that? It seemed he had known of the man long before he even met him too. Not only was it suspicious, but it made Joonghyuk wonder just how extensive his knowledge of him was.
He sighed. Thinking about it then would be a waste of time, they had to clear the dungeon and find more hidden items anyway. Time was ticking, and with the other stations possible already finishing their scenarios, Joonghyuk and his gang had to be fast.
He continued to walk around the market, trying to find any familiar faces with the boy resting on his head. He had also bought some food and a few snacks for the little mice before he felt a pat on his head.
"Hyung, there are guards nearby," he told the older male, pointing towards up north. It was an unfamiliar scene for both of them. The royal palace's guards had appeared in the marketplace. They seem to be searching for someone.
'Did one of our people cause trouble?' Was what he thought suspiciously before he felt a hand had grabbed his arm from behind.
"Who are you-!?" He was about to demand the attacker but another hand closed his mouth. The attacker felt like a man but had a smaller build than he did. Actually, it kind of felt familiar.
"Hush, it's me," a familiar voice whispered to him and dragged him into a nearby alleyway.
"Kim Dokja-?"
Dokja shushed him, looking out at the guards who were searching for him. The man had Joonghyuk by the alleyway, his larger body locked in between his arms. Dokja's head was so close to his chest, was he able to hear his heartbeat beating at their position?
Wait, why was it beating faster in the first place? They were not doing anything!?
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is smacking her hand on the table.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon finds it boring.]
"Be quiet," Dokja whispered, pressing his body closer to Joonghyuk's own as if trying to hide from the world. His eyes were locked out to the main street before his face was suddenly at the crook of the regressor's neck, causing him to flinch.
"Bear with it," Dokja ordered him. Joonghyuk stayed quiet, not speaking at all. His face and ears were getting a bit red from the close touch. He wondered what the hell did he do to attract the guard's attention like that, but even more so was why was he breathing on his neck!?
'It tickles...' Joonghyuk bit his lips, not trusting his voice before he suddenly felt a hand slithering its way around his waist, "What are you-!?"
"Hush."
The regressor felt his spine shiver as he swallowed his saliva, looking away slightly.
'Fuck,' he thought as he felt yet another boner incoming courtesy of Kim Dokja.
Why would it keep happening when he was with Dokja-!?
For once, he thanked whoever was watching him that he was wearing a dress instead of his tight-fitted pants because that would not only be visible but also embarrassing.
The guard's footsteps were coming closer and Dokja's face was dangerously near the sensitive spot of his neck. His hands were holding onto his dress in a death grip as he closed his eyes, trying to calm his fast-beating heartbeat.
The footsteps soon went past them and were getting further away as Dokja breathed a sigh of relief once he noticed no one was there anymore, thanking whoever was watching him that because it was a kid's movie, the people inside had a one-track mind and were too easy to read.
"Sorry about that, I just got back from an expedition, you see. I needed to hide," Dokja explained, finally separating the both of them from the position they were in.
Joonghyuk finally snapped his attention back to reality as he glared at Dokja.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is once again screaming through all of Eden.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Scribe of Heaven is requesting compensation for hearing loss.]
[The Constellation The Last Director shook her head in disappointment.]
[Many Constellations are looking away for the sake of privacy.]
[A few Constellations are respecting the Incarnation's taste in people.]
[A handful of Constellations are gagging at the dog food.]
[A few other Constellations are giggling.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
"Kim Dokja..." He growled out as the said man paled.
"H-huh? Joonghyuk-ah, why are you mad- wait, Joonghyuk-ah no hitting we're in a child's movie!"
*BONK*
Dokja nursed his arching head as the regressor was looking away, his ears were still as red as tomatoes. Not that these two idiots would realize it themselves.
"So uh..." Dokja started as he glanced over to Joonghyuk. The man seriously had a well-built body with a perfect triangular shape.
Broad shoulder, large biceps, thick thighs and arms... A face sculpted by the gods. Damn protagonist cheat.
"You're Cinderella?" He asked.
"What do you think? I'm in a fucking dress," the man snapped at him.
Dokja wished he could take a photo of him but he was sure he was going to get killed by doing so.
But was it worth the death?
Yes.
Yes, it would.
"Let's go somewhere a bit more peaceful, shall we?" Dokja asked, raising his hand in a gesture to take Joonghyuk's hand.
The man looked back at Dokja who was smiling brightly at him. He opened his mouth to say something but no words come out, so he closed it back and wordlessly nodded before taking the offered hand, letting Dokja lead them to wherever they needed to be.
Meanwhile, Jihye and Gilyoung were in their pocket and on top of Joonghyuk's heads respectively and had actually witnessed the sexual tension between both men right in front of their eyes. They seem to have forgotten that they were not alone.
Jihye flew out of Dokja's pocket and perched on Joonghyuk's head, letting Gilyoung climb wordlessly on top of her before flying away from the two lovebirds.
"Gilyoung-ah, are you ok?" Jihye asked as the boy looked like he had seen his parents make out.
"No, noona... No..."
~~~
The couple ended up in a field of wild flowers quite a bit away from the city. To the side, a small stream could be seen as clear as crystals, fish swam freely in it while the birds chirped on the branches of the trees. The animals peeked their heads when they noticed there were two people on the flower field.
Jihye perched next to the basket Joonghyuk has placed near a tree as the kids started munching on the snacks, not caring about the two lovebirds that completely ignored the two.
"Do you like it? It's a pretty scenery, don't you think? I actually spawned here before finding my way to the castle," He asked.
Joonghyuk indeed find the scenery beautiful, but he didn't like it once bit.
"I don't like backgrounds. They'll simply be destroyed or rot away eventually."
Such a Joonghyuk thing to say, but Dokja wasn't surprised at all. In fact, he had expected it, "Doesn't mean you can't enjoy it while you still can, Joonghyuk-ah. You may never know when it's going to decay, so it's best if you enjoy every single one of them to their fullest."
Dokja, for once looked so serene. He was always thinking ahead of himself, trying to make sure Joonghyuk and the rest survive the apocalypse back in their world that Joonghyuk had never noticed until then. Was it because he wanted to live?
He saw the spark he had when the scenarios began as if it was his calling. If so, then how was he before the scenarios even begin?
More questions jumbled up his already full head that he had missed the question Dokja had asked.
"Joonghyuk-ah," Dokja called out to him as the man blinked in surprise.
Ah, his habit of zoning out. Gotcha.
"Did you say anything?" Joonghyuk asked.
"Can you dance?" Dokja repeated curiously as Joonghyuk looked at him with a straight expression.
"Yes, I've been dancing while surviving the apocalypse- of course not, you fool!"
Dokja winced as he closed his ears, "Sheesh, you don't need to yell!" The man pouted before looking up to the sky. It was still pretty early noon, around 11 am ish.
"Are you still going to the ball?"
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, "Do I even have a choice?"
Dokja chuckled, "Nope, but... Since you're here, why not let me teach you how to dance?"
The regressor blinked as he looked at Dokja from top to bottom, "You can dance?"
"Well, not as good as others. The waltz is the easiest," the reader began, not saying that when he was in high school, he had his own mini prom in his room with nothing but a pillow.
Yes, it was embarrassing, but considering the life Dokja had lived through, his actions were justifiable.
"Come on, I won't bite," Dokja laughed, offering his hand once again to Joonghyuk as the man looked at them.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is encouraging Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk to practice for the ball.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
'Uriel...' Joonghyuk sighed as he took Dokja's hand, causing a flood of notifications to start pouring in from a certain Arch Angel.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has fallen on the ground.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is punching the floor.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is screaming bloody murder.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
Both men turned off their notifications as the shorter one pulled Joonghyuk closer to him. He took his rough and calloused hands, placing them on his own shoulders as Dokja placed a hand on Joonghyuk's waist, noticing that he was also quite slim compared to his body.
He swallowed his saliva.
"Ready?" Dokja asked as Joonghyuk bit his lips but nodded his head.
"Now take a step forward," Joonghyuk a step forward as Dokja took a step backwards, following his lead, "Good, now step backwards," the regressor did what he was told, and stepped back, Dokja following his footsteps, making sure he didn't step on his feet.
"See, you're getting it. Now forward, and then back- OW!"
Joonghyuk pulled his foot away from Dokja's own, "Sorry..."
The reader simply smiled, "It's ok, I was expecting some feet to get stepped on anyway. We'll take it from the top,"
"Now forward, back..."
In the meantime, the kids were still eating their snacks under a tree just as the animals started to appear and watch them dance.
"They're so gay, it's ridiculous," Jihye said, eating the snacks they bought before as Gilyoung nodded his head too.
"They practically forgot we're here..." He sighed before remembering something important, "By the way, noona?" The boy asked, "Have you seen Heewon-noona?"
Jihye blinked, "AH-! WE FORGOT ABOUT HER!"
"Should we go look for her?" Gilyoung asked as Jihye nodded.
"Of course! Those two are in a world of their own anyway. We're just interrupting their honeymoon. Climb on," Thank goodness Jihye was a slightly bigger bird than the rest of the bird casts as she flew away with Gilyoung on her back, trying to find the woman thay were missing.
Back with the pair, Joonghyuk was still having trouble with the dance. But after practising for around an hour, he had gotten the hang of it. Problem was, dancing was much more taxing than fighting for some reason.
"Great job, Joonghyukkie! You're now passable for the ball!" Dokja clapped his hands as if congratulating the man for passing.
The man then noticed that the other seemed to be quite tired. The animals seemed to have noticed as the deer started breaking nearby bushes, pulling them underneath the biggest tree while the bunnies and squirrels grabbed as many leaves as they could while making a makeshift bed for them.
"You look tired," Dokja commented as Joonghyuk stubbornly straightened his posture.
"I'm fine, I don't need any sym-," the reader didn't listen to him and instead dragged the regressor towards the tree and pushed the man onto the makeshift bed.
He also laid down on it. Maybe because it was a cartoon it was much more comfortable than he thought?
"Kim Dokja, what are you- hmph!"
"Get some rest," Dokja said as he pulled Joonghyuk onto his chest, "You'll need it for the ball tonight."
The reader started to softly stroke his head and hummed a tune.
Nae nalgeun gitareul deureo haji motan gobaegeul
Hogeun gojipseure samkin yaegireul
Joonghyuk did not expect the man to be able to sing. His voice was soft, almost angelic even. His pronunciations were clear yet delicate to the notes.
Norae hana mandeun cheok jigeum malharyeo haeyo
Geunyang deureoyo I’ll sing for you
With the soft singing of the reader as well as his head being patted, Joonghyuk felt his eyes droop down. Was he always that tired? Perhaps it was because of the house chores he did that morning.
Yeah, that was probably it.
It wasn't because it was relaxing.
As Dokja continued to sing the song softly, Joonghyuk had fallen asleep on his chest, lulled by the enticing and soulful voice of the reader.
The man started humming the song instead once he realized that Joonghyuk was sleeping. As he finished the song, he combed his hair with his hand, praying to god that his heartbeat wasn't loud.
Dokja placed a hand over his nose and mouth and looked away from the sleeping beauty, wondering why he was feeling that way towards his protagonist. Completely ignoring a certain Archangel sponsoring thousands of coins on the both of them.
~~~
"Hyung, is he asleep?" A voice asked before it was hushed by someone else.
"He needed sleep more, besides, where can we get a good night's rest other than a children's movie?"
"But we gotta return soon, ahjussi... The stepmother and stepsisters are gonna cause chaos soon when they find out we're away," another voice joined in.
A sigh was heard before Joonghyuk felt his body being gently shaken.
"Joonghyuk-ah, wake up."
The groaned, snuggling closer to the warmth beside him. The bed was a bit broken, but it was comfortable enough to sleep on it and promptly ignored the wake-up call.
"Let me," a female voice said before he felt something near his ear, "MASTER WAKE UP- GAH-!"
Joonghyuk grabbed the bird with one hand as he sat up, rubbing his eyes awake with the other free hand.
"Awake, princess?" Dokja joked as the regressor glared ar him.
"Don't call me that."
"Well, you will be soon," Dokja chuckled as Joonghyuk stood up, dusting his dress before looking up to the night sky. It was close to dusk. Oh shit, he had to return back to the mansion soon.
"By the way, have you found Heewon-ssi?" Dokja asked as Gilyoung shook his head.
"Nope... But I'm sure she's here, just somewhere."
Joonghyuk frowned. So Heewon was missing? That was odd. He was sure everyone had entered the movie together. Maybe she was busy looking for items?
"Gilyoung, Jihye, we're returning back to the mansion," Jihye carried Gilyoung on her back before they perched on top of his head as Dokja stood up, dusting his own clothing.
"So, see you at the ball?" The reader asked as Joonghyuk simply went away without a word. Dokja was not surprised at all as he returned to the palace.
Joonghyuk was back at the mansion at record speed using his skills as he noticed a carriage outside of the mansion, 'Visitors? No, impossible...' He thought as he entered the house.
"Ahem!"
The man took a deep breath as the children quickly hid inside of his apron, "Yes... Stepmother?" The regressor looked back, seeing the woman wearing a dark blue dress as well as her ugly daughters beside her. They were wearing green and pink respectively and had headdresses as well. Oh, they were ready to go to the ball, were they?
"Cinderella, where have you been?" The mother asked.
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow. Kill them would be so easy but the problem was, Heewon was missing. They need to find her first before he could kill them... And they haven't gotten any items too!
"I was out shopping. Food was running scarce."
The woman looked at Joonghyuk with a scornful face, "You could've gotten here earlier if you had only gone for food. Now watch the house for us, we'll be going to the ball now."
"A ball!"
"A ball with the Prince!"
Joonghyuk made his way as the three of them walked out of the mansion and into the carriage. He sighed and closed the door.
"Hyung, you do realize we have to go, right?" Gilyoung asked from his apron as Jihye nodded.
"Killing them would be easy, but Heewon is still missing," he sighed as he walked to the garden of the house.
It was 18.00 pm and the night was getting dark. He has to do something to go to the ball but what-!?
*BOM BOM BAKUDAN*
"WHAT THE FUCK-!?" Joonghyuk and the kids suddenly jumped back when a bright explosion destroyed the fountain as a familiar figure within the smoke of clouds appeared.
"UHUK-UHUK FUCK I GOT GLITTER IN MY MOUTH!" A familiar voice yelled put as Jihye and Gilyoung widened their eyes.
"Heewon-noona/unnie!?" Both children cried out as finally, the woman turned her back away from them and saw Joonghyuk.
Wearing a dress again.
"Bitch, do you have a thing for cross-dressing? It's the second time already," she told the man who twitched an eyebrow but did not say anything.
"Unnie, you're the fairy godmother?" Jihye asked as Heewon looked at herself.
She was wearing a robe and had a wand in her hand, "Hm, I guess I am. So you need a ride and a dress right?" Heewon started chuckling evilly as Joonghyuk paled.
"Oh, I'm gonna have fun with this... Let's see. First of all, we need a carriage don't we?" With a twirl of her wand, Heewon had created a carriage out of a pumpkin as its vines grew longer and the fruit bigger until it could fit a whole person inside.
"Jihye-ah, you don't mind if you're the driver right?" She said as she transformed the young lady back into a human wearing a uniform.
"I'M HUMAN AGAIN YES!" Jihye cheered.
The woman looked at the young boy (mice?) As he paled, "Am I gonna be the horse?" He asked as Heewon smiled awkwardly.
"I'm sorry, Gilyoungie, but Joonghyukkie can't be the horse because he's Cinderella," and transformed the boy into a brown stallion. The vines from the carriage attached themselves to him
Finally, Heewon looked at the man who paled and seemed ready to run away.
"Oh Joonghyukkie~," Heewon called the man.
"Please just give me a simple one..."
But Heewon didn't listen to him and instead, she started twirling her wand around as glitter dust suddenly engulfed his whole body.
His old dress turned a bright sky blue with many layers, his shoulders showed and wore white gloves with glitter on them. There were frills across his chest and sleeves, and his back was exposed. The dress' main colour was blue, but it had light pink, green and purple highlights
He had a black choker with a single diamond hanging off of the cloth and course, the signature glass high heels.
Again the high heels.
Jihye and Gilyoung snorted but looked away so they wouldn't get killed by him.
"You're a guy and yet why are you beautiful...?" Heewon asked, wiping a fake tear off her eyes as he glared at her.
"How the fuck do you move with 20 layers of clothing-!?" He looked at himself while Heewon took the chance to take many pictures photo of him, saving them for Dokja.
She hid her phone once he sighed, "Come on now, Cinderella, we have a ball to go to~!" Heewon pushed the man into the carriage quickly, "Remember, midnight sharp, go home or be embarrassed!" She said happily before looking over to Jihye, "Jihye, go for it!"
The teenager lets Gilyoung walk and pulls the carriage as Joonghyuk tried so hard to actually sit down. But the goddamned dress was too thick.
"HOW THE FUCK DO YOU LIVE WITH THIS!?"
~~~
Dokja took a deep breath as he sighed it out, smiling at the crowd as he bowed to yet another woman. He glanced up to the fat and bald king above with his minister, they were looking at him trying to find a wife.
He smiled awkwardly at his "father" he supposed, suddenly reminded of his own. At least the father in this fairy tale was kind which, not going to lie, he was jealous of Prince Charming.
Once again, the name was called. If he wasn't mistaken, it was Drizella and Anastasia. The antagonist's daughters. And- wow, they were uh... A thing of beauty.
Both sisters bowed, trying their best to win the heart of the prince. Dokja bowed to them kindly as he raised his head and widened his eyes.
He didn't even notice that Heewon was sitting on the chandelier as she started to take pictures and even videos of the moment.
That tall man had no feminine outline in his body, other than his huge biceps, thick thighs, sharp jawline and a face blessed by the gods.
Was wearing a dress.
Dokja could feel his face start to get hotter.
[The Skill The Fourth Wall is shaking.]
They were supposed to get items, how the hell did they end up redoing the whole Cinderella movie without getting anything at all? Perhaps the items they were looking for were the rewards and there were no hidden items in Cinderella?
He stepped away from his podium and walked towards him, not noticing the King was watching his every move with his eyes wide open.
Joonghyuk had arrived at the ball a bit later than most and was surprised to see a familiar man walking toward him. His hair was sleeked back and he was wearing a different styled white suit that pads on the shoulders.
"You came," Dokja said as Joonghyuk rolled his eyes.
"What choice do I have?" He retorted as he offered his hand.
Dokja took it and gave it a gentle kiss, just in time for the king to announce the waltz.
Dokja lead Joonghyuk to the middle of the ballroom, "Do you remember our practice?" He asked with a chuckle.
The regressor looked around to see that everyone's eyes were focused on them, "Don't blame me if I step on your toes."
The taller man placed both hands on Dokja's shoulders as he let him take the lead. The song was slow, so Joonghyuk could keep up with the rhythm.
Both men danced to the beat of the orchestra as Heewon sniffling on the chandelier, "My two baby girls have grown up...!" She wiped her fake tears from her eyes before looking at the items she got, "Well... At least we got something? I'll show these to the rest once this movie is over."
She'll just enjoy the show of two very gay men being romantic with each other.
"You've gotten better," Dokja commented as he lead the dance, holding Joonghyuk's waist still.
He snorted, "I got a decent teacher," was his comment as Dokja laughed.
"I guess that's true," he twirled the faller man before bringing him back close, "So, any ideas how we're gonna get out of here?" Dokja asked as Joonghyuk hummed.
"I have one, seeing we already found Heewon, I can just kill the stepmother and stepsisters."
Dokja paled, "Other than being violent," he warned as Joonghyuk sighed.
"Fine, I do have one, but it's not like you can do it. Just wait until the news tomorrow and perhaps you'll know soon enough."
The pair danced toward a more private enclosure as the minister was basically helping them hide away from everyone's eyes.
Joonghyuk glanced at the clock on the wall. It was almost time for the dramatic runaway scene.
"What, are you going to run away just like how the real Cinderella did? Why don't we just announce the marriage immediately even if it's just playing around?"
"I rather die than do something embarrassing, thank you very much. It's time for me to leave already," was what Joonghyuk said as Dokja held his hand, preventing him from leaving.
"H-huh-?" The problem was, Dokja seemed like the one who was surprised when he was the one who grabbed onto his hand.
"Dokja, let go," Joonghyuk said, looking at the man who had his whole face bright red. Did he not hear him?
The man glanced back at the clock and paled, oh it was way past 12.
'Fuck it,' Joonghyuk slipped one of his heels as he threw it at Dokja's face, breaking his nose as he started running away.
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is laughing on the floor.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is crying out of laughter.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is choking on her tea.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is saying that wasn't supposed to happen!]
He quickly ran to where Jihye was who was munching on some cake on the carriage, "H-huh, Master? Already?"
He entered the carriage in a flash as he ripped the dress just enough so his feet could finally be free, "Step on it!"
Jihye outs the rest of the cake in her mouth as Gilyoung started running.
Dokja ran out of the palace entrance as he watched the carriage, "Godammit, Yoo Joonghyuk, that fucking hurts-!?"
~~~
The next morning, the whole apartment was nothing but ashes, save for the surviving animals that were already outside as well as Joonghyuk, even if his clothes were dark and burnt because of the fire.
Dokja stared at the scene with his eyes widened as if not believing what he just did.
Yoo Joonghyuk had committed arson.
Just as he promised he would.
[The Dungeon Master is extremely satisfied with the outcome.]
[You have reached the 40th ending credit.]
[Cast: Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Jihye, Kim Dokja, Jung Heewon, Lee Gilyoung.]
[You have each earned 1500 coins for your performance.]
Notes:
The lizard is actually Tangled huehuehuehuehuehuehuehuehue
Chapter 23: Princess Dokja and His Talking Animals
Summary:
Kim Co and Constellations third wheel a certain regressor and reader pt 2
Notes:
Final movie before we finally go back to canon lol
This arc was fun to write, definitely my top fav now
And now, time to feed joongdok nation
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They finally returned to the real world. With more items than one can carry, well, rather, Heewon was the one carrying the items from Cinderella.
All of them were quiet as if an awkward silence engulfed them whole.
"So-," Jihye began, but Joonghyuk cuts her off.
"Not a word..." Joonghyuk growled out as everyone immediately shuts up.
Yep, he was still grumpy that he was Cinderella.
Everyone could agree that he was in a sour mood because he had to wear a dress twice.
"We'll take a break for a while here. We only have a couple of floors left anyway," Dokja spoke, trying to ease the tension a bit.
"Kim Dokja."
Of course, that was until a certain regressor called out his name.
"What is it?" He responded, looking at the man who was halfway up the fifth floor.
"The fifth floor is a rewards room," he said, as everyone got closer.
"A reward room?" Gilyoung looked up and widened his eyes as he saw the room.
It was filled with props and clothes the actors wore from the movies. There were even weapons in them, all enclosed in glass, "Wow, there's so many!" Jihye commented.
[You are limited to 2 reward items per person.]
"Ooh, I wonder what I can pick~?" Jihye asked herself, already looking around the place.
Gilyoung spotted a familiar dagger from the Naruto movie as he pulled on Joonghyuk's cloak, "Doesn't this kinda fit Sangah-noona's skills a bit? She's pretty fast, so I think daggers fit her better."
Joonghyuk went to the weapons Gilyoung had shown him as he activated Sage's Eyes.
~~~
[Weapon]
Name: Fourth's Lightning Dagger (Replica)
Grade: A
Description: the daggers used by the Fourth Fire Shadow. Can be used as normal daggers, but when thrown, can teleport to where the daggers are located easily.
~~~
Joonghyuk had little to no use of the things in the reward room seeing that in the 1863rd round, he had not used any of them. So perhaps he could carry it for the others?
"I'll hold onto it. You go get something else," Joonghyuk said as he took the daggers.
He glanced over at everyone. Gilyoung had taken a hat and Thor's hammer from the looks of it. Jihye was still searching for something herself while Heewon finally got a better sword. Dokja had gotten a shield for Hyunsung and armour for himself.
"Oh before we forget, what did we get from Cinderella anyway?" Dokja asked, looking at the woman who pulled out a small pumpkin.
~~~
[Item]
Name: Cinderella's Pumpkin
Description: used by Cinderella as a carriage.
Usage: able to transform into any vehicle the user desires.
~~~
"That helps in scenarios where we need speed, I guess," Dokja commented as he looked at the item, "Anything else?"
Heewon nodded, looking through her inventory, trying to find one more item, "Hold up, it's somewhere here. My inventory is a mess now because of all the items we got."
She searched through it before finally finding it, "Ah, here it is."
~~~
[Item]
Name: ???
Description: a piece of a broken disk. According to the ratio, there seem to be four pieces left.
Usage: ???
~~~
Dokja rose an eyebrow at the item, it seemed... Ominous. It was made from rusted metal, and as its description said, it seemed to be broken off from a circular disc. Even he, a reader of 3000+ chapters of TWSA has never seen it before. Maybe Joonghyuk knew?
The man in question was helping his disciple pick something for herself before he was called out by Dokja.
"Joonghyuk-ah, do you know what this is?" He asked as the man went to where the two were and saw the broken piece.
He narrowed his eyes. Sage's Eye revealed that it was a piece of a broken key of something, but why was it broken in the first place? No, scratch that. He had never seen the thing in his past regressions before.
"Give the item to me afterwards. Maybe if we can find the rest of the disc, it can tell us what exactly it is."
The woman nodded, "Gotcha, I'm gonna keep it in my inventory then," she looked over to Jihye, "Jihye-ya, are you done choosing?" She called to the teenager.
"I got some boots that'll increase my speed! But I don't know what to take for the other so I just grabbed Wolverine's claws. Maybe it'll be useful in the future someday, who knows?"
Dokja hummed, "We'll split the items once we get out of here. Right now we have to do the sixth floor and the seventh floor. If my memory serves me right, the eighth floor is the boss room. We still have 20 movies to go through."
Everyone looked at each other, "We're well rested already looking around the reward room, Dokja-ssi. And we got what we needed," Heewon told the man.
"Alright then, let's go to the next floor then."
Everyone prepared their new weapons as they started climbing up to the next floor. As expected, there were 10 movies left.
[You have been hit by a projector beam.]
[The screening will now begin on your floor.]
"What the-!? Who the heck puts a poster this close to the stairs-!?" Dokja cursed as everyone got caught up in the screening process as he glanced up to the poster, wanting to at least know what it was.
All he had seen was an animated woman and a horse with wings before they all disappeared.
~~~
Dokja was the first one to awake. He noticed that he was lying down on a bed, a very comfy and, from the feel of it, soft and extremely large bed. Opening his eyes, he was greeted with- holy shit the room was so... Pink.
The reader sat up, trying to figure out his bearings. The room was large as if it was royalty. Wait, was Dokja a prince again? He pushed the blanket aside as he placed his legs on the floor, finally noticing something different.
He was in a light pink duster dress.
Dokja quickly ran to the wardrobe as he quickly opened it to reveal nothing but dresses.
'Ah... I'm the princess now...'
Was this how Joonghyuk felt when he was wearing the dress?
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire says she doesn't mind the switch and instead loves it.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
Dokja twitched an eye. Uriel had become a fangirl ever since the both of them were together. He sighed as he looked at his wardrobe.
Seriously?
He finally understood why the man was in such a sour mood when they finally finished Cinderella. And now they had to finish yet another princess movie. Except for the fact that Dokja had no idea what the fuck they were doing.
The man sighed, seeing if Joonghyuk was wearing the dress, he too had no choice but to wear it huh?
He quickly took a long-awaited shower, letting his muscles relax before getting dressed. Seeing Joonghyuk wear something simple, he too, chose a simple dress. Even if he was reluctant at wearing it.
He went out of the bathroom and just chose the first dress he saw. A light purple dress with long sleeves but it exposes his collarbones.
'Jesus Christ, how the hell am I gonna do this...'
He wore the dress but the lace that keeps the clothes on was on his back and he couldn't tie it.
Of course, he did not expect someone to barge into the room as he instinctively used both hands to cover his chest, letting out a surprised squeak when a familiar face came into view.
"DOKJA-SSI ARE YOU HERE!?"
Heewon blinked as she noticed that Dokja was, in fact, in the room but he was half naked because he still had to do his top.
"H-Heewon-ssi! Close the door!" Dokja yelled as the woman did what she was asked.
"At least we're together. But I can't seem to find Gilyoung, Jihye and Joonghyukkie anymore," Heewon sighed out.
The man looked at the woman, confusion was painted on his face. Did Heewon just call the Yoo Joonghyuk, Joonghyukkie? And was not afraid at all?
"Since when are you close with him?"
Heewon looked at him as she gave him a wide grin, "Let's just say we learned quite a lot from each other in the Deadpool movie."
So they bonded in the movie. He guessed it made sense, considering she was a very social person, "So, we're the only ones here?" He asked curiously as Heewon nodded.
"Seems like it. And," she looked at Dokja from head to toe, "no daughter of mine will wear flats!"
Kim Dokja paled, "Daughter!?"
Heewon gestured her hands to the both of them. She was wearing a regal dark purple dress that had a lilac-coloured corset as the top. The sleeves were see-through with her shoulders and arms exposed. The bottom part had layers and layers of different shades of purple, making it thick and a golden crown with rubies as the jewellery. Her hair was also in a bun, "I mean look at us! I'm wearing these super fancy clothes and I woke up next to some... Some fat guy next to me! Not to mention I'm a queen! The servants helped me wear this dress too. From the looks of it, you're supposedly my daughter in this movie."
Dokja stayed quiet. He sighed. Seemed like he was finally getting a glimpse of what Joonghyuk was feeling when he was forced into a dress.
"Though," Heewon began, placing her hand on her chin, "I have to admit, the characters kinda look familiar..."
Dokja looked at the woman, "Oh, is it? Then can you tell us how are we gonna get out of this movie?" He asked.
Heewon hummed, trying to think why it looked familiar. She swore it was at the tip of her tongue. She probably watched it when she was younger, like when she was a child! Because everything looked so familiar!
"Fuck, I can't think of anything! But i know this movie!" She growled out, hitting her forehead while trying to remember what it was.
Dokja sighed in disappointment but he did expect it, "It's ok, Heewon-ssi. We'll figure it out. By the way, can you help me dress up...?" He turned around to let her see the untied laces.
"Hm, I heard there's a festival tonight actually. Dont you think you should be more, y'know..." Heewon gestured as she looked at him, "Pretty?"
Dokja stared at her with an emotionless face, "No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes."
"No!"
"Yes!"
Heewon barged into the closet as she searched for a better outfit for him, grabbing a strapless dress. The top was light pink and the bottom was a darker shade and was thigh length. She also grabbed matching figure skating boots as well.
"I heard from the servants the festival will be held on the frozen lake, just outside of the castle, won't it be fun?" She giggled with a smile on her face.
Dokja paled and stepped away from her. Heewon stepped towards him, "Heewon-ssi, please don't-! I can't skate- AAAAAHHH!"
In the end, Dokja was forced into the outfit by the woman who was smiling evilly while she did it, placing a small crown on top of his head.
"Dokja-ssi..." Heewon began, noticing something as she tied the laces on his back
The man froze, "Y-yes?"
The woman glared at him, "How dare your waist is smaller than mine..."
Dokja blinked his eyes in confusion. Was a small waist a beauty standard for women?
*Click*
"Oh, Joonghyukkie is gonna love this..." Heewon chuckled as Dokja's face turned bright red.
"Heewon-ssi no!" Dokja tried to take her phone away but Heewon was quicker and had already hidden it away in her inventory.
"No way I'm deleting this! Besides, I got Joonghyuk's pics in his dresses too!"
Dokja stopped struggling as he looked at her in all his seriousness, "Gimme."
Heewon smirked, "Only if you be a good daughter then maybe I could?"
Dammit.
~~~
Dokja looked left then right, seeing the festival being very lively as couples skated on the frozen lake without a care in the world. The man was next to Heewon who was in awe ar the scenery.
"It's so beautiful!"
Lanterns were placed on the trees and snow was everywhere, covering the whole place in an icy winter wonderland. Stalls were built and chairs were placed, selling all kinds of finger food as well as a small stage where people were performing music. The frozen lake was basically covered in people as they dance while skating together in harmony.
"Are you sure you can't skate? You seem to be standing fine," Heewon chuckled. Dokja rolled his eyes.
Well, he did skate in wheels before but he always fell. Nope, he sucked at it. If it's on ice, he was the worst. Besides, he was too busy trying to survive in the cruel world anyway.
"I'm gonna go and find some items. Maybe they're hidden here," Dokja suddenly said as he carefully walked away, all while trying to balance himself on the skates he was wearing.
Turns out wearing a dress was much harder than it looks. Especially if it's short like the one he was wearing. Of course, Heewon, being the lovely mother she was got him leggings. Of the same fucking colour.
At least his underwear was safe. But he still felt naked underneath.
Yikes.
Dokja sighed, he really needed to finish the scenario fast. He was finally understanding Joonghyuk's troubles during the last movie.
"Hah, I'm so sorry, Hyukkie for causing you-AH!"
Dokja fell on the fluffy snow as he tripped on something, he face-planted himself right on top before using his hands to wipe the snow off of him, "What the hell did I just trip onto!?"
He looked behind him to see a small, white-furred cub bear.
Wait a second, was it a freaking polar bear!?
"Hyung!" It spoke.
Wait, it spoke.
And it recognized Dokja.
Only one boy called him hyung.
"Gilyoungie!? Is that you!? You're an animal again!" Dokja asked, carrying the boy-turned cub by the armpit and cuddling him.
"Oh, your fur is so soft..." He patted his head gently.
"Seems like I'm gonna be stuck as an animal for the next movies," the man could see him pout, his ears flopped down as Dokja chuckled.
"It's ok, Gilyoungie. At least you're fluffy," he chuckled, not noticing the skies started to darken as everyone stopped dancing, looking incredibly worried suddenly.
Gilyoung also noticed it as his paw patted Dokja on the cheek, "Hyung, I think trouble is gonna come..."
The man frowned as he looked to where Gilyoung was pointing at. The sky indeed darkened before a creature with wings, carrying a man with a moustache came flying by.
The creature had a head of an eagle and the body of a lion. It was a griffon, while the man looked like a sorcerer, carrying his staff with pride. He dismounted his creature as he looked at Dokja from top to bottom.
"My, she really is the most beautiful girl in the land."
He walked around him as if checking him out which made Dokja shiver in disgust. Gilyoung was growling at the man, "So gorgeous. Where have you been hiding, hm?"
Dokja frowned, hugging Gilyoung tighter in his arms, "Who the hell are you?" He demanded.
The warlock looked offended at him, "Oh, come now... You can't be serious?" He asked, his voice still has that playful yet dangerous tone.
"Yeah, no. Now tell me who you are," he kept a close watch over the man, careful to make sure Gilyoung was with him. A pity that Dokja couldn't get his sword out and kill him because they needed to get the hidden items in the movie.
The sorcerer chuckled, "Hm, beautiful and feisty. Love it," he mocked a bow, "Then let me... Re-introduce myself. Wenlock, your future husband."
Dokja widened his eyes, "Husband!?"
Oh hell no, he was NOT marrying a wrinkly old man just for the sake of items!
"Of course! I'm offering you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be my bride!" He said as if it was the best deal of anyone's lifetime.
The man grimaced as he looked away from the ring he had pulled out, disgust was visible on his face.
"No!" Dokja looked behind him to see Heewon and a fat man with a crown came to him. Was he the king?
"Leave us alone, Wenlock!" The man threatened as he pulled out his sword.
"Dokja-ssi! I remember this movie now!" Heewon gasped out as she paled, looking at the man in front of her.
Dokja hurriedly asked, "What is it!?"
"Petrify them!" The sorcerer ordered his staff as a beam of blue light engulfed the king and queen.
"It's a Barbie mo-!" The woman tried to tell him, but her movements quickly became stiff and was already covered in stone, making her a statue.
"Heewon-ssi/noona!" Dokja glared at the sorcerer.
The sorcerer looked at everyone as he waved his staff across, "Petrify them all!"
Dokja widened his eyes as the sorcerer petrified all the people surrounding them except for him and Gilyoung, "Hey, stop it!"
The man tried to stop the man but he sidestepped and raised his staff higher, "Now, let's try round two shall we?" He asked, "Marry me and I'll set them all free! Or... You can join them."
Dokja looked at Gilyoung who was ready to pounce on the man, trying to figure out a way to free Heewon.
No, it wasn't supposed to end like this! He was a man for god's sake! And even if he was gay, he would prefer someone much more handsome than this motherfucker!
"AHJUSSI HANG IN THERE!"
A horse with wings suddenly appeared from the sky.
"JIHYE-!?"
"Noona's a horse?"
"SHUT UP AND GRAB ON!" She yelled as she barely kept her posture straight while sliding on the ice. Dokja held onto Gilyoung tightly as he jumped on her back, just in time for her to start flying away from the place.
"You'll be back princess!" Wenlock yelled at Dokja who looked back, "I'll give you three days before my spell becomes permanent!"
Dokja bit his lip as the teenager kept flying away, "Dammit, we gotta find a way to break that spell! Heewon-ssi got caught up in it!"
"Unnie did!?" Jihye asked, cursing under her breath, "Dammit, and I'm back to being a freaking animal too! I can't catch a break!"
Gilyoung used a paw to pat her neck, "Same, noona..."
Dokja sighed, trying to figure out a way to free Heewon, "Does anyone know how this movie ends? I think Heewon-ssi said that this was a Barbie movie."
Jihye widened her eyes, "Oh! That's why everything looked familiar!" She gasped, finally remembering the childhood movie she watched.
"You watched it before, noona?" The bear cub asked.
"When I was a kid, yeah! Never expected ahjussi to be Princess Annika though..." She said before thinking to herself, 'Wait, if ahjussi is the princess here then... Ah, they switch. I get it,' Jihye nodded to herself, finally understanding their dynamics, 'That still doesn't change the fact that Master bottoms sometimes, holy shit. What a versatile couple...'
"Noona, where exactly are we going?" Gilyoung asked curiously.
Jihye nodded her head forward as she flew higher that they were above the clouds. It wasn't until then that Dokja and Gilyoung saw the palace floating on a cloud.
"We're gonna use Cloud Kingdom as shelter. I forgot how the movie goes but the hints should be here because I remember we have to make a wand or whatever it's called."
Dokja sighed. It seemed like they were going for yet another ride with this movie, "Bye the way, Jihye, where is Joonghyuk?" He asked.
The teenager shrugged, "He didn't spawn in with me so probably somewhere else? Just like Heewon-unnie did in Cinderella."
That made sense, he supposed. He just wished the man was closer to them than being far away. they had a crisis, they need to save Heewon first before anything else.
They quickly arrived at the palace, greeted by three young girls riding a pegasus of different colours each.
"Brietta! You're back!" One of the girls cheered as Jihye blinked.
Oh right, she was Brietta. Supposedly the protagonist's, Annika's, older sister. Gotcha.
"Yeah, I'm back. Where's the queen?" She asked as one of the girls turned her horse around.
"She's waiting for you inside, let's go!"
Jihye once again started to flap her wings and followed the girls inside of the castle.
Everyone was in awe at the size. It seemed even bigger inside than outside, with stairs reaching great heights to a platform as a woman wearing a cyan dress and a crown was seen walking down.
Jihye followed the girls as they landed, "Welcome home, Brietta. You brought visitors. Now tell me," she began, looking over to Dokja and Gilyoung, "what happened?"
Jihye looked away, forgetting the name of the antagonist as she nudged Dokja forward with her hooves. He glared at her before sighing, "The sorcerer, Wenlock, came for me," was his response.
"He cursed the whole kingdom to be turned to stone," she continues. The queen frowned, remembering the familiar name.
"How can we reverse the spell? We only have three days before it becomes permanent," Dokja asked as the queen closed her eyes.
"There is one way, but it is quite a hard journey. Not to mention many believed it's a myth," she answered.
Well, seeing Jihye, Gilyoung and Dokja knew it was a Barbie movie, it was probably something cringe-worthy, "I don't care, if there is just one thing that can break his spell, I'll do it!"
They had to save Heewon first before they can find the ending. The queen sighed, "There is one thing called the Wand of Light. It could break any spell he casts."
"Great, so where can we find it?" Dokja continued, "The sooner the better. We gotta find it fast before-,"
"Patience, princess," the queen said as she calmed Dokja down. The man opened his mouth before he closed it again. Yes, it was a Barbie movie, so they should be able to free Heewon soon...
Right?
"It's not found, it's built. You need three items to create the Wand of Light. A Measure of Courage. A Ring of Love, and last but not least. Gem of Ice lit by Hope's Eternal Flame."
'Yep, all of those names are cringe-worthy as expected,' Jihye thought in her head as she heard the queen explain it to them.
She tried to remember what happened and where the locations of the items were before she glanced over to Dokja, 'Think, brain, think! You watched this when you were a kid before!' She begged.
"Please rest up while you're here, I will try and find something," was what the queen said as she was escorted to her library.
Dokja sighed as he was walking back and forth, thinking desperately. He hasn't watched this movie yet so he has no idea what he was supposed to do, "Jihye, do you have something?" He asked as the teenager groaned.
"Hold up, I'm thinking! It's at the tip of my tongue too!"
A small image of the movie came into her mind. An image of an ogre, then a cavern of ice and finally, the crown she was wearing as she gasped, "Ahjussi! I know where they are!" She exclaimed as Dokja widened his eyes.
"Then where are they?" Gilyoung asked, still nuzzling comfortably in the man's arms.
Jihye nudged them to her back, "Come on, I'll carry you. The first one should be able to be made at a place called The Forbidden Forest."
Both Dokja and Gilyoung climbed onto her back as they exited the palace, just hoping that they could make the wand before it was too late.
"I mean, it's a Barbie movie so what's the worst that can happen?" Jihye continued on.
Dokja, who has never even seen the movie, but heard of Barbie as it was quite famous before any of this apocalypse happened, still couldn't help but feel worried.
"I just hope so..."
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk was lost.
Where the hell was he?
He was in a forest of gigantic trees and the atmosphere was eerie with a green mist covering the entire area, giving it a swamp-like look.
He was on a horse, which thanked the lord had happily listened to him, but how long had he been wandering the forest? Of course, a forest was not a forest without any dangers in it. He had encountered some orcs and trolls which he had killed easily.
It seemed like the movie they entered was a fantastical one. Still, he continued on, trying to escape the forest while also looking for his companions.
Wherever they may be.
At least he was in pants instead of a dress like before which made fighting much easier.
*CRASH*
He stopped his horse, hearing that sudden crash of something nearby. He looked around to see where it originated, 'It could be them,' he thought as he dismounted his horse and ordered it to stay hidden in a nearby tree hollow.
Joonghyuk made careful steps, making sure to avoid any twigs that could alert anything.
"Hey now," a nervous and familiar voice was heard from above, "We're not delicious or anything! Why don't you let us go and we'll be off somewhere?"
Joonghyuk peaked his head from the tree he was hiding and looked up, seeing a familiar face with... A pegasus and a baby polar bear?
It seemed like Dokja was in a dress that time, and seeing the two animals, were they Gilyoung and Jihye?
"If I ain't a freaking horse, I would've killed you all for trapping us here!" The pegasus yelled.
Yep, that was definitely Jihye.
It seemed they were caught in a troll's trap as there was a group of them below, getting ready to cook them. The trap they were in was a hanging rope.
One, two, three, four...
A total of 15 trolls were present.
Seemed easy enough because the trolls had low I.Q. that they were basically children on a battlefield.
He took out his sword as he used his skill to increase his speed and killed the first troll nearest to him.
Dokja seemed to have noticed the blood as he gasped, seeing a familiar face.
"Master/Joonghyuk-ah/Hyung!"
The rest of the trolls finally took notice as the boss ordered the rest to take up their weapons and yelled at them, speaking in troll language.
Joonghyuk made quick work of them, running towards them all as he twirled his sword around that it was positioned like a dagger and slashed the troll that was at the front. He sidestepped to the left and cut the arm of another and stabbed the one behind him.
The regressor dragged his sword to slash away at a couple of trolls to the side and kicked the one that grabbed his feet away.
It didn't take long considering they didn't have any brains compared to the ones he faced before. Taking a cloth from a nearby camp, he wiped his blade clean as he walked closer to his trapped companions.
"So how did you all get trapped up there?"
"Well..." Dokja started.
"When we entered the forest, we got attacked by the trolls," Gilyoung explained, "And we didn't see the trap they set up so Jihye-noona flew right into it."
"Yah, Gilyoung-ah? Don't expose me!" The teenager turned pegasus whined.
Joonghyuk sighed as he looked around to see where the trap's control was. Seeing nothing, he just decided to take one of the sharp weapons the trolls had and threw it upwards, causing the rope that was holding them together to loosen and break.
"Wait, Joonghyuk! I'm not wearing pants underneath this-!" Dokja yelped in surprise as he fell from the trap, bracing himself for the impact. Instinctively, he closed his eyes.
But instead of the cold hard ground, he was engulfed in a warm embrace. Familiar, muscled arms caught him gently just as the children screamed in terror and fell on top of each other.
"Open your eyes, Kim Dokja," that deep, honey-covered voice whispered softly into his ear.
Dokja carefully opened one of his eyes before finally realizing the position he was in and blushed.
[The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking.]
Joonghyuk has his arms under Dokja's knees and back. Long story short, Kim Dokja was in a princess carry by Yoo Joonghyuk, his all-time favourite protagonist.
Seeing the red-faced reader, the regressor had the audacity to smirk.
He fucking smirked.
At Dokja.
[ The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking.]
His protagonist, smirking, at him.
Making his already handsome face even more dangerous for Dokja's heart!
[ The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
"Seems like the situation has finally turned around, princess."
Dokja blinked in shock. His face had gotten even hotter if that was physically possible.
Wait, he was close to Joonghyuk before in Cinderella but that was because he was hiding from the guards!?
Now that he was conscious of his actions, he was a blushing mess of red goo!
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is punching a hole through her wall.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire says she loves a versatile couple.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
Both men turned off their notifications once again, ignoring a certain cry of an angel as Joonghyuk placed the man on his two feet again.
"G-Gilyoungie are you alright!?" Dokja rushed to where the bear cub was and he carried him in his arms, completely ignoring Joonghyuk as he tried to calm his beating heart.
How the hell did he survive with him in Cinderella!?
"Where's Heewon?" Joonghyuk asked as if nothing had happened before. The reader glared at him.
It was Jihye who answered him, "Unnie got cursed into a rock, we have to find a way to make something called the Wand of Light," she explained.
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow, "Make?" He repeated.
"It's a girl's movie," Gilyoung said, his paws resting comfortably on Dokja's shoulders, "So we gotta make it ourselves. We have three days before the spell becomes unbreakable."
Joonghyuk sighed, so that was their situation. Which was bad enough that Heewon was trapped, but to make a wand within three days. Was it even possible?
Jihye told him as she continued to explain they needed to make three items before assembling them into one.
Well, that changed everything.
"A Measure of Courage?" Joonghyuk crossed his arms as he tried to think of what could be the best way to make that, "Jihye, you said you watched the movie before. What do you remember?"
The teenager hummed, "Well, I remember the staff is made from using a ribbon, the gem, we have to find ourselves and a crown as a ring. Then we gotta assemble them ourselves."
Joonghyuk once had to make his own weapons before so assembling them should be easy. But finding the parts was another problem.
"Where are we gonna make the staff though?" Gilyoung asked.
"We're in the Forbidden Forest, we just gotta be brave while using something like a ribbon or string," Jihye explained.
"So basically," Dokja began, "We have to find ourselves in trouble and use those to escape."
That was easier said than done.
"You mean you have to, ahjussi."
Dokja widened his eyes, "What do you mean me!?" He demanded from the teenager. Surprisingly, it was Gilyoung who answered him.
"Hyung, you're the protagonist. So of course you have to be the one to get it."
Dokja placed a hand on his forehead. Fuck it, they were all right.
He was playing Annika, the main protagonist of the movie.
"Even if you're in danger, you're strong enough to get yourself out, ahjussi!" Jihye encouraged as Gilyoung nodded his head as well.
Dokja looked over to Joonghyuk as if he wanted to hear his opinion. He sighed, "Even if you're in serious danger, I'll come rescue you."
The reader looked away nodding his head, "Ok then. What do I have to do?"
Jihye looked around, noticing that it was a quite familiar place as she began her plan.
"Ok, here's what we need to do..."
Notes:
I feel like they bond a lot in the theatre dungeon, which is the aim I'm going for yay 😭🥺
Of course, sp/1864 will bond with hyunsung, sangah, etc at a different dungeon that I've planned out.
Next chapter should be the last for the theatre arc before we can finally move back to canon
Chapter 24: I Have a Shoe Problem
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and gang finds the first item while Kim Dokja is having shoe problems.
Notes:
I had to split the chapter so yall dont wait for too long lol
Welcome to the second part of Kim Dokja and The Magical Pegasus kskckfkd
P.S. for the sake of dynamics people this is still JOONGDOK so dokjoong nation, you can skip this chapter or if you're a switch shipper like me: WELCOME WE DO SWITCH DYNAMICS HERE BECAUSE THEY ARE SAD AND GEI 😅
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I have to what?" Dokja asked, looking at Jihye. The teenager sighed.
"There's a hungry, giant orc here, you have to get captured by it!" She explained again.
Meanwhile, Joonghyuk was simply watching the scene with an expressionless face. He should put one or two inputs from himself, seeing the two argue about the plan while Gilyoung was literally chilling in Dokja's arms.
Even if he looked like he was paying attention, he was, in fact, not at all. Especially after Jihye explained that Dokja needed to endanger himself accidentally falling into an orc's cooking pot.
Why, you ask?
Well, after getting to carry Dokja and get a feel of their current situation, he had a closer look at the man while he was arguing with Jihye since their attention wasn't on Joonghyuk.
And his eyes went down upon Dokja.
Was his waist always that small?
How could a man have that waist!? He swore it was even smaller than a woman's own! And he had only touched one woman before.
'If I grab him using both of my hands... Would they touch-?'
"Master!"
Joonghyuk snapped out of his thoughts when he was called by his disciple, "Hm? Did you say something?"
Jihye stared at her master with a deadpan expression painted on her face. Yep, the man was not paying attention at all.
"Master, focus! I know ahjussi is probably pretty in a dress but we gotta save Heewon-unnie first!"
Dokja's face turned back red while Joonghyuk choked on his saliva, his ears getting hotter as Gilyoung just stared at them with the same expression as Jihye.
He wiggled himself free from Dokja's hold as he tried to search for a possible way to attract the giant orc that Jihye was telling them about, looking left and right before he suddenly felt the ground was not beneath his feet anymore and started to fall down.
'Oh no-!?' He closed his eyes as he braced for impact. He hit himself on something wooden before gravity started making its way as the young boy slid down an incredibly long slide, 'Uh oh is this the thing Jihye-noona was talking about!?'
"HYUNG!"
All three suddenly stopped talking as they heard their youngest yell at them before noticing he was not together with them.
"Gilyoung!?" Dokja called out, looking around as he panicked. Of course, he has forgotten he was still wearing skates in his panic and ultimately...
He fell down the same slide Gilyoung did.
"WHAT THE HELL-!?"
His voice could be heard as it slowly diminished the lower he went.
"That," Joonghyuk began as he looked down to where Dokja had fallen, "is a fucking slide. Why is there a slide here?"
Jihye also looked down, "Ooh! They found it! Master, let's go down and wait for them. They should be able to get out seeing the giant orc is pretty dumb," she nudged him using her head, "Climb on, I can get us down to the house from here.
Joonghyuk mounted on Jihye's back as she started to flap her wings and fly down towards the home of Ollie the Orc Giant, avoiding the roots and branches carefully to not hit herself like what she did when they were captured.
"By the way, Master?" Jihye began, her eyes sparkling evilly. Joonghyuk did not notice the change since her head was facing away from him.
"Hm?"
"Were you staring at ahjussi's wai- OW OW OW OW MASTER DON'T PULL ON MY EARS!!!"
~~~
Meanwhile, Dokja found himself in... A gigantic pot. And were they giant carrots?
Oh dear, just seeing how big they were, the giant must be huge.
"Hyung!" Gilyoung cried out as Dokja kneeled, taking the small cub into his arms.
"Don't go off on your own without my permission! I was so worried about you!" Dokja scolded the childe as his ears flopped down.
"Sorry, hyung... I was just trying to help..." the boy-turned-bear cub pouted.
Dokja patted his head, trying to console him, "No, don't worry about it. Just tell me next time ok?" He looked around to see how they were going to escape.
"How are we gonna escape from here now...?" He wondered to himself just as large, thumping footsteps were heard that they shook the entire earth.
Gilyoung frowned, looking alert but also scared. His bear ears flopped, growling as if his animalistic instincts were awakened.
The sound of thumping became closer and closer, and closer until suddenly the pit they were in was tilted. Dokja held onto Gilyoung protectively.
A giant orc with no hair, large muscles and green skin suddenly appeared before them.
"Hm... Dinner!" The giant happily exclaimed, "Ollie likes dinner!" It suddenly turned around and started to do whatever it was doing which Dokja paled slightly.
"Hyung, incoming carrots!" Dokja looked up to see a couple of carrots were being thrown into the pot as he barely dodged to the side.
Dammit, he was still wearing these accursed skating shoes! He couldn't walk properly! He should've stayed at The Cloud Kingdom for a while longer just enough so that he could at least change his shoes.
"More incoming hyung!"
That time, it was turnips that were falling on top of them. Dokja had to shield the boy so that he wouldn't be injured. He couldn't fight at all in bear form! Unless he uses his abilities but other than that, he was completely vulnerable!
"Gilyoungie, we have to get out of here," Dokja began as the boy nodded, just in time for the onions to suddenly start to fall.
'Think, Dokja, think...' The man looked at his skates and widened his eyes. They had long laces, it should be able to make some sort of rope! But first, they had to distract the orc.
Dokja took off his skates and loosened the laces, making sure the skates were still attached to them. He was left with his socks, but it was more than enough.
"Gilyoungie, are there any insects around you can communicate with?" He asked. The bear cub activated his skill, sensing several nearby, but not strong enough to take on a giant.
"There are, but they're normal insects. Not gigantic ones."
Dokja hummed as he asked again, "How many are there?"
"Enough for a swarm."
The reader smirked, "Gilyoungie, I have an idea. Call them in," he used the skates to cut the onions as he took two big chunks of them.
The boy nodded his head as he summoned them.
"Oi, asshat!" Dokja yelled as the orc jolted, growling at the insult.
The giant looked at the pot just in time for Dokja to throw the two onions right smack into his eyes.
"AAAHHHH!!"
"NOW GILYOUNG!"
The bear cub's eyes glowed green as the swam of flies started to attack the fave of the giant, causing it to smack everything nearby as it tried to open its eyes.
Dokja took the initiative and threw the skates onto the pot's handle. He made sure to use the sharp edge of the skates to twirl around the handle to make sure it was holding up, "Gilyoungie, grab onto me ok?" He said. Gilyoung nodded just as the reader carried him using one hand and used the other to climb out of the pot.
He quickly undid the skates and jumped to the table, just in time for the orc to smash the pot and fell on its ass right on top of the fire.
"AHHH OLLIE'S BUTT ON FIRE!!!"
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon snorted.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is asking whether Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon's sense of humour involves butt jokes.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon says shut up.]
The orc caused so much earthquake that Dokja had to stay down so that he wouldn't lose his stability as the giant ran away from the house. The loud thumping subsided as Dokja breathed a sigh of relief.
"Thank god everything is dumb here... Then again, it is a Barbie movie so I'm not surprised..." Dokja said as he was about to untie the laces, his skates suddenly glowed.
"What the-!?" Dokja let them go as it floated. The skates were slowly forming into something. Its pink laces became a long stick while the sharp edges of the skate because a decorative pattern on the wider part of the stick.
Gilyoung blinked in curiosity, "Did we do it?"
Dokja carefully took it before he appraised it.
It was very pink, and also very long. It was more of a staff compared to a wand but... It works, "Yep, we got the first one."
Dokja grabbed both Gilyoung and the wand as he rushed out of the house, leaving through the large front door before the giant would return just in time for two familiar faces to come by from above.
"Ahjussi! Gilyoungie! You're both alive!" Jihye cheered as she landed on the ground before realizing the stick in his hand. She gasped, "Is that the wand!?" She asked as Dokja nodded.
"I think so, I mean it transformed right before our eyes so..."
"Where's the giant?" Joonghyuk asked, looking around to see where it was.
The bear cub answered him, "It's gone, but we should go before it returns."
Joonghyuk dismounted the pegasus before he carried both Dokja and Gilyoung who was in his arms, causing the reader to squeak in surprise before he was placed onto Jihye's back. The regressor mounted her once again with Dokja close to Joonghyuk's chest causing the shorter make to look away from him.
It was too close. He hugged Gilyoung tighter unconsciously. The child noticed it as he looked up but instead of saying anything, he just leaned his head onto Dokja's shoulder.
'He's too close... I didn't realize he's so big...' The reader swallowed his saliva as Jihye started flying above the house, aiming for the skies.
Joonghyuk had his arm around Dokja's waist, tightening his grip when the teenager flew higher, pulling him closer to his chest.
Dokja could feel his face become hotter and hotter.
[The Skill The Fourth Wall is shaking.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is gasping at the size difference.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is gripping her table.]
[696 coins have been sponsored]
[696 coins have been sponsored]
[696 coins have been sponsored]
It did not take long for them to finally reach the skies, overseeing the fictional world of Barbie as Dokja widened his eyes at the sight.
"It's so big!"
Below them was the Forbidden Forest, and up north was where the kingdom lay. To the south, a field of flowers, and several settlements were visible.
"It's beautiful!" Jihye said in awe as Gilyoung nodded.
"It's bigger than expected," Joonghyuk said as he looked down. Now that they got one of the items, they needed to find the other two before its too late, "Jihye, where are we going next?"
The teenager turned pegasus looked left and right, "Shit, I forgot... We have to find a jeweler somewhere. He's a shady guy but I forgot where he is."
Joonghyuk cursed as he looked at the sun. It was still nighttime, but the rays of the sun were slowly emerging. They had spent the entirety of their night in the forest and dawn would soon break. So an estimate of 12 hours had passed since the spell was cast, "Let's find a settlement first. We can ask the people there maybe?" Dokja suggested.
"Seem like a better option instead of looking for it mindlessly," Jihye said before she felt Gilyoung's paw tapping on her neck.
"Noona, since we're looking for a gem, why don't we ask jewelers?" He questioned.
Gilyoung has got a point. The teenager then started flying down towards the closest village from their location. It was in a field of green grass, not too far away from the Forbidden Forest but far enough that it was invisible to the naked eye.
They arrived at a small village, seeing the townspeople were slowly waking up from their slumber. Jihye landed on the outskirts of the village.
"You two go ahead, Gilyoung and I can wait here," Jihye said as Dokja rose an eyebrow.
"Why won't you come with us?" He asked curiously.
Was this ahjussi stupid or just forgetful and blind? Jihye nodded her head towards her whole body, "Ahjussi, we're goddamned animals."
The reader blinked before his mouth formed an "o" as he looked away. Yes, he was slow, sue him.
Joonghyuk finally dismounted from Jihye's, noticing the man was almost barefooted save for his socks. He sighed before carrying Dokja in a princess carry yet again.
"Y-Yoo Joonghyuk!?" Dokja yelled out, his face turning red once again. His hands unconsciously going around Joonghyuk's neck to balance himself.
"Your feet's going to get dirty. We might as well buy some shoes," was his reasoning.
"B-b-b-but-!?" The man started to stutter out words, but was too embarrassed that he couldn't say it outright, "T-the people-!?"
Joonghyuk cuts him off, "They won't care."
Nope, they were probably going to respectfully stare away. Maybe some would even scold them for the public affection display seeing they were based on the past.
"Oh, by the way, Master..." Jihye said, nudging Joonghyuk's back with her hoove, "Skating in this movie is kinda important, so you probably need a pair or two, seeing ahjussi's skates turned into the wand."
Joonghyuk nodded as he carried Dokja into town. The man was so embarrassed that he was hiding his face with one hand. He could feel the stares of the people surrounding them and yet Joonghyuk was acting like he was not bothered by them at all!?
Where the hell was his shame!?
Completely ignorant of Dokja's struggle, Joonghyuk searched for a store before finding one in the middle of the village where women were trying out the many different types and colours of shoes.
The man had always wondered why Mia would take a long time shopping, and seeing the number of selections they had, no wonder.
"Are you looking to buy shoes for the young lady?" The shoe seller asked with a smile as Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's correct. She fell and her shoes were broken. We want a new pair," he said, remembering at the time, Dokja was in the female lead.
The said man was about to retort but closed his mouth, remembering where they were. How the hell could this man lie so effortlessly that it seemed like the truth?
Oh right, he was a regressor.
"Then please, come this way. We have many designs you may find to your liking!" She cheerfully said.
Of course, it was a Barbie movie. Everyone was happy. Even if it did kind of creep Joonghyuk out a bit.
Joonghyuk had placed Dokja on a chair. The shoe seller immediately brought several different styles of shoes as she showed them to Dokja.
"These are our best sellers, of course, if you want something to match with your dress then I suggest getting these!" She showed a pink ankle strap with open toes.
Dokja paled at the height, "N-no thank you... I'd like something flat, you see," he spoke to her before remembering Jihye's advice, "But we are also looking for skates, so if you could, can you find me some flat shoes?"
The saleswoman hummed as she thought about it, "Then I may have a couple. Are you also looking for skates for this handsome gentleman?" She asked curiously as Dokja nodded.
Handsome, yes.
Gentleman?
It... It depends on his mood. He knew the 999th regression was his favourite because not only was he willing to sacrifice everything for his companion, but he was a true gentleman. The problem was, the one with him was a mixture.
At one point, he was gentle, but on the other, he was brutal and honest.
"Yes, that's correct. We need two pairs of skates please."
The woman quickly went to the back of the store as she tried to find some shoes.
Dokja sighed when they were finally alone, "Sorry."
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow in confusion, "For what?" He asked.
"I know we wouldn't have been in this situation if I reacted faster."
Was he blaming himself for something he didn't even do? Joonghyuk frowned.
"Doesn't matter. We can only focus on the future. Don't dwell on the past. It'll lock you up within its grasp."
His eyes darkened as he said those words. He was right, and yet to apply that principle to himself was... Easier said than done. The 1863rd round was one of the most brutal rounds, he had. His mind tired, panic attacks and regression depression happened much more frequently.
He distanced himself from everyone else, blaming yet another failed round on his own being. For not being prepared enough, for not being able to be fast enough, for not being able to predict what consequences his actions did.
Dokja glanced up to the man as he nodded his head, "I'll try."
'For your sake. And not just mine.'
"Forgive me for taking a long time, dear customers!" The woman said as she brought several boxes of shoes and placed them near the chair, "Here are possible sizes and styles that you can try, though forgive us for not having many male models when it comes to skates," she showed a simple styled, brown coloured skate for Joonghyuk.
"I don't mind," was what he said. The skates were just straps and blades below it, so they should be able to for with his boots.
It did.
All that was left was just Dokja's who was in confusion as to why there were so many shoes for him to try. He sighed as he glanced over at the boxes. Looking inside, he saw a pair of pink, flat hoes with a rose. The colour was matched with Dokja's dress too.
"Wait, Joonghyuk-!"
"Let me," Joonghyuk said as he took the shoes and kneeled down. He took one of Dokja's feet using one hand while the other carefully slip the flat pink shoes onto his foot, "You've helped me numerous times before. It's only natural I return the favour," was what he said.
Dokja said nothing and instead bit his lips, "That's right," he began, looking down at the man who was helping him fit his new shoes while also trying to change the conversation, "We didn't do the shoe scene in Cinderella, didn't we?"
"I didn't want to waste any more time in a dress, thank you very much," was his snarky response.
Dokja chuckled, "I guess, but how the hell were you so good at walking on heels, Joonghyuk-ah?"
"It's just a matter of balance, Kim Dokja," he places the other shoe into his foot before standing up. He offered his hand as Dokja took it, standing up while also getting a feel for the shoes.
"Better?"
The reader nodded, "Much. But wait, how are we going to pay for these?" Dokja paled as he finally thought about the payment. Joonghyuk pulled out a pouch filled with coins.
"It was on me the moment I spawned in," was what he said. Well, he didn't lie. Though, he did get some extra seeing the orcs and ogres he killed before were attacking wandering traders and they had compensated him for his actions.
"Thank the lord..." Dokja breathed a sigh of relief before taking the skates that fitted him the most, "Alright, let's go and find a jeweler after this."
Both men went to the cashier and presented the shoes and skates they chose while the woman from before calculated how much they cost, "That would be... 30 silver coins, good sir."
Joonghyuk opened his pouch as he counted, taking the silver coins out and giving them to the lady.
"By the way," Dokja began, "We're also looking for a rare gem, do you perhaps know of a jeweler here that can maybe help us out?"
As the woman took the money, she had a contemplative face.
"We do, actually. Or rather, we used to."
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow, "Used to?"
The woman nodded her head, "We used to have a jeweller named Ferris, you see. But he was a wicked man," her tone started to darken as she frowned, "He steals gems, and sells them at a higher price. He scammed many people before, leaving them all in debt."
"What happened to him?" Dokja asked as the woman sighed, "What else? We banished him to the mountains up north. There's a settlement there, but most of them are villainous people," she told them, "I suggest you don't go there. It's too dangerous."
She was worried for them and Dokja couldn't help but feel slightly assured even though she was just an extra in the movie, "Thank you for your worries. We'll be careful."
Joonghyuk lead Dokja out of the store and couldn't help but finally notice that the women around them were staring at Joonghyuk. Of course they would, he was the handsome protagonist after all. Why the hell was he surprised?
It wasn't until Dokja felt a hand on his waist and was pulled closer to hjs larger body that he started to notice just how fast his heart was beating.
[The Skill The Fourth Wall is shaking.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is loving the companionship.]
[696 have been sponsored.]
'Uriel...' Dokja sighed as he just lets Joonghyuk leas them out of town where the children were waiting for them.
Jihye was hiding in between the trees with Gilyoung as the bear cub peaked his head, "Hyung, you're back!" The bear ran on all four legs before jumping onto Dokja's arm.
The man caught him and nuzzled into his fur, "We're back, now let's go. We got some information about the shady jeweller Jihye mentioned before."
Joonghyuk grabbed Dokja's waist once again, causing the man to yelp in surprise before placing him on Jihye's back.
He tried not to think about it, but failed every goddamned time-!?
'His waist is too small...'
He mentally slapped himself.
Yoo Joonghyuk, don't you dare zone out again thinking about those slim waist of his-
'Why the fuck am I like this now of all times...?'
He mounted Jihye's back just as the teenager started to flap her wings and fly higher above the village.
They had a mission to do and scenarios to complete.
"Where are we going, Master?" She asked curiously.
"The mountains in the north. Find a village there."
Jihye started flying towards the mountain. Since she was a pegasus, all her stats were five times greater than when she was in her human body, so she was able to travel far distances in such a short time. Of course, there was one problem.
She could not fight or wield her sword at all. But that's ok, it was a Barbie movie, it was supposed to be easy.
The air suddenly became colder the closer they got to the mountains. Visibly also dropped because of the clouds even though it was supposed to be early in the morning.
"Hyung, I see light!" Gilyoung pointed his paw down to the northeast.
"Thanks, Gilyoungie!" Jihye said as she flee towards the light. Soon after, a rustic, old settlement was visible.
It was all made out of wood, and some buildings were in disrepair.
Jihye once again landed safely on the ground, finally recognizing the cabin where the jeweler was supposed to be, "It's this one, he'll give us a fake map but it will actually lead us to the tower of ice," she explained as Joonghyuk nodded, dismounting her and helped Dokja down.
The reader looked at Joonghyuk before the cabin, taking a deep breath before nodding to himself, "Right, let's go."
Notes:
Why does this keep getting longer-
IT SHOULD BE THE LAST CHAPTER BUT NOOOO MY HANDS SAID NOPE WE STILL DOIN BARBIE AND ADD EVEN MORE SHIT-
Why am I like this...
Chapter 25: As Cringe as it Sounds, Love is the Answer
Summary:
Kim Dokja has a crisis over whether Yoo Joonghyuk is real or not.
Notes:
This is the last chapter of the Barbie movie i pROMISE ILL GET TO CANON AFTER THIS NOW HANDS DONT FAIL ME NOW
P.S. is still joongdok chapter, im gonna end the Barbie movie here... Hopefully...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Joonghyuk barged into the small cabin as Dokja followed him. Inside seemed to be much smaller considering the fact that it was packed to the brim.
Behind the counter which had a glass and bars as a shield, was an old man with a moustache and beard connected to his hair. He wore glasses and simple clothing, but thick enough to make up for its simplicity.
"Oh? How can I help such a lovely young lady?" The old man asked before recognizing Joonghyuk. Or rather, recognizing his character, "Aidan, my good friend, it's been years!"
The regressor frowned, "I didn't know we were friends."
Ferris hummed, "Are you still harbouring a grudge?" He asked.
Joonghyuk rolled his eyes, using the information they got from the show seller to counteract his provocation, "And you're still selling things that aren't yours?" He asked.
"Oh, touché," Ferris said as he fixed his glasses, "So, what are you in the market for?"
"A rare gem," was what Joonghyuk said.
Ferris chuckled, "You come to the right place!" He went down as he started to search for something. In his hand was a small box. As he opened it, Dokja suddenly turned red. It was a wedding ring, "A gift for a pretty lady? Do I hear wedding bells in the near future?" He asked playfully.
Both men looked at each other before screaming, "No!"
Joonghyuk's ears felt hot as he focused his attention on the man in front of him instead of Dokja, who still had his face as red as his most hated fruit, "You got the wrong idea. We're looking for something special."
Dokja nodded, "Something called a Gem of Ice, lit by Hope's Eternal Flame."
Ferris tilted his head at the name, "Hm, I may have heard of it," both men looked at him with interest, "or perhaps I may not."
Joonghyuk twitched an eye as he grabbed his sword, "Should I kill-,"
"Joonghyuk, no," Dokja held his hand that was on his sword before looking at the man, "So, which is it?" He asked while a glare was placed onto his face that was directed towards the old man.
"Hm, perhaps a trade may refresh my memory?" He asked as Joonghyuk pulped out his whole pouch before slamming it onto the counter.
"Now tell us, where is it," he threatened. Ferris looked inside the pouch to see many silver coins and several gold coins before taking it.
"Well now that you've given me these... Last year, a stranger stopped by. He boasted about finding a rare diamond. Blue as ice, which he buried in a treasure chest," he said, going down to do whatever he needed to do.
"And the rest? Hope's Eternal Flame?" Joonghyuk continued.
The man appeared once again and continued his tale, "He claimed that he protected the chest with magic. He marked it with a red flame."
Both men once again looked at each other, remembering Jihye's words. A fake map, but it actually leads them to the tower, "Is there a map or something that will lead us there?" Dokja asked.
The man revealed a map thay he had probably drawn while making up bullshit. They just hope the map was the same as the one from the original movie.
Joonghyuk took it without saying anything else, "Let's go. The faster we get this done, the faster we end this."
Dokja followed the man out, just in time to see a smirk on the old man's face.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire does not like the character Ferris.]
The two men return to the children who were beside the cabin, hugging each other from the cold, "Master, you're back! Did you get it?" Jihye asked as she stood up, opening one of her wings to reveal Gilyoung sleeping.
Dokja carried the tiny polar bear into his arm just as Joonghyuk once again grabbed onto his waist to put him on Jihye's back.
"Can you fly us there?" Joonghyuk asked.
"In this weather... Not really. Just tell me where we're going. Once we reach a cave, that's when we know the tower is near.
The regressor nodded as he started reading the map, making sure Jihye was going in the right direction. Her stamina and speed were much higher because of her status as a mythical being, even though they couldn't fly because of low visibility, they could still run through the mountains.
It also seemed it was past Gilyoung's bedtime since the boy had not woken up ever since he has fallen asleep. Only snuggling closer to Dokja's warm body.
They ended up going to the next mountain range, where the blizzard was stronger. Dokja shivered, trying to use Gilyoung's fur as a way to stop the cold.
"The blizzard here is stronger. That means we're close," Jihye commented.
Joonghyuk frowned. Visibility was next to nonexistent, but they were near a cliff so Jihye had to be careful.
"It's cold..." Dokja whimpered as Joonghyuk pulled him closer to his chest.
It seemed that the man had reached his limits, "Jihye, are there any cave entrances nearby? We should rest up. We've been up since yesterday night."
Jihye looked around as she made a turn near a cliff. It took a while because of low visibility, but Jihye found the cave. It was hollow and empty, but deep enough thay they would be protected from blizzard, "Here, Master."
The pegasus walked inside of the cave before Joonghyuk unmounted her. The regressor carried Dokja's shivering body as Jihye sat down on all four legs. Joinghyyk had suffered numerous blizzards before in some scenarios, so his body gradually got used to it, but it seemed Dokja hadn't.
He placed the man near Jihye as she used her wings as a blanket for both Dokja and Gilyoung, "I'll be back with firewood," was what he said as Jihye nodded, taking care of their other two members.
Joonghyuk went out into the blizzard once again, seeing they had passed several trees, he had them cut using his sword before returning back to the rest.
He noticed that everyone had fallen asleep. Joonghyuk was not surprised at all seeing they had been awake for so long. He decided to just make the fire and keep watch over everyone. The blizzard did not seem to want to stop soon. Perhaps it would end by sunset. He just hoped they were not late in saving Heewon.
~~~
It was indeed sunset by the time the blizzard had stopped. Gilyoung was the first to be awake. He blinked his eyes open before yawning, using a paw to rub his eyes slightly before wiggling away from Dokja's embrace.
He noticed Joonghyuk was nowhere to be seen as he frowned. Where was he? He decided to look for the man. Using all four legs, he went out of the cave to see the man was staring at something. His back was facing Gilyoung's.
"Hyung?" He called out.
Joonghyuk looked back to see the boy had woken up, "Gilyoung, wake everyone up. We may have found it."
Gilyoung looked curious as he went to where Joonghyuk was and looked towards the location he was staring and blinked, "Oh, that's a very tall ice tower," he said.
"It is. From the way the sun is reflecting the light from the very top... I'd say our gem is in there somewhere," he commented.
Gilyoung ran back inside as he shook Dokja and Jihye up, "Hyung, noona! Wake up!" He called out to them.
"Ngh, five more minutes... I don't wanna go to school mom..." Jihye whined out. That was until Gilyoung used both paws to close her nostrils that she snorted herself awake, "Huh-!? What!? Where!? G-Gilyoung?"
"So noisy..." Dokja yawned as he rubbed his eyes awake, sitting up properly before noticing where they were.
"Hyung, noona, let's go. Joonghyuk-hyung found it," Gilyoung reported to them.
Both sleepyheads finally stood up as they walked outside of the place and widened their eyes, "That's it!" Jihye yelled out cheerfully, "We found it!"
"The blizzard also subsided," Joonghyuk told them, "Jihye, we're counting on you for this."
The teenager gave him a grin as everyone mounted her back once again. Though, Dokja would never get used to Joonghyuk holding his waist to help him up. It made him realize just how big his hands were against his small waist. Yes, he knew he had a small waist but that was not important at all!
Dokja held Gilyoung in his arms while Joonghyuk held them both with one hand. Yep, never getting used to it.
He was sure it was so that his clumsy self would not fall.
Yep, even Yoo Joonghyuk knew he was clumsy so he held him tightly against himself.
He was just worried he might fall, that was all.
Jihye started running towards the cliff as she opened her wings. She jumped off the cliff and started to glide along the winds before flapping them as they flew higher. Their goal was the top of the ice structure after all.
It did not take them long to reach the structure, for it was covered in nothing but snow and ice. Dokja started searching for the area. There was only one bump of ice and flat land. What were they looking for there?
Joonghyuk went to the block of ice as he used his hand to wipe all that snow off before it revealed some words.
"Everyone," he called out to them as they gathered around him.
"Oh crap, what does this mean now?" Dokja asked as Jihye tried to remember what it actually said.
"I got it! I think... I'm not sure of the wording but it's something along the lines of..." Jihye tapped her hooves on the ground, "Beware, take only what you need but never from greed?"
A sudden noise made them all ready to fight when suddenly, a staircase was revealed beside the warning sign, going inside of the structure.
"Jihye, how the hell?" Dokja asked as the pegasus blinked in surprise as well.
"I guess being a Barbie fanatic in the past actually paid off here?"
Joonghyuk glanced down to see that it went quite deep. Not to mention, from all his years of regressing, he had a bad feeling something might happen soon, "Jihye, you and Gilyoung stay here. You two stay on guard. If there are enemies, warn us," he suddenly told them.
Jihye nodded her head, trusting her master as Gilyoung pouted, but he understood the man had his fears and worries. Dokja placed Gilyoung on Jihye's back and patted his head.
"Be a good boy for me, ok?" He told the bear cub who nodded.
With that, the pair carefully descended into the tower of ice. Inside was completely hollow, save for an ancient pathway down. Which was a surprise because it looked like it was solid from the outside.
Dokja and Joonghyuk carefully traversed the area before the older man slipped and had to grab onto Joonghyuk's body for leverage, "Ah-! I'm sorry...!"
Joonghyuk looked around the area, it was completely covered in ice, and the only way down seem to be skating. Was this the part where Jihye said it was important?
"Can you skate?" Joonghyuk asked as Dokja shook his head.
"Nope, I suck at it..." He confessed as Joonghyuk sighed.
"Hold on," he took out the skates they bought from the village and tied them onto his boots before he suddenly carried Dokja in a princess carry once again, causing the man to squeak in surprise.
"J-Joonghyuk!?"
"Hold onto me," was his warning before he started skating down. The reader automatically wrapped his arms around Joonghyuk's neck.
"Careful-!" Dokja yelped as they were nearing a bridge of ice.
Joonghyuk did not notice it until that very moment, but Dokja was in fact a worry wart huh?
The regressor made sure to be extra careful when he was skating across the bridge, just in time to feel Dokja's hold on him tightened around his neck.
As soon as they were away from danger, Dokja breathed a sigh of relief, "How come you can skate?" Dokja asked curiously as they finally reached the bottom floor.
Joonghyuk placed the man down on his two feet again, "Again, Kim Dokja. It's just a matter of balance," was his simple answer.
The both of them finally got a good look at the place.
It was a room filled with nothing but crystals. Dokja widened his eyes at the area.
"This is probably where we get the gem. Take one so we can leave," Joonghyuk said, putting the skates into the bag once again.
Dokja carefully went to the largest pile where there was a gem that was illuminated by the sun's rays. He took one and stored it in his inventory just as he did with the wand.
"With this, we only need one more-,"
"HYUNG!"
The polar bear slide into the room before he ran towards Joonghyuk, "Gilyoung!? Why are you here!?" The regressor asked as the boy hugged his leg.
"Hyung, we have a problem! The sorcerer is here!"
Dokja widened his eyes as Joonghyuk grabbed Gilyoung into his arms, "What about Jihye!?" He asked.
"She's fighting him right now, but I don't know how long she can last because she's a pegasus!"
It seemed like time was of the essence as Joonghyuk gave Gilyoung to Dokja before carrying them both in his arms, "Sorry, this is the fastest way up. Hold on tight."
Using his skills, Joonghyuk started jumping up, using the platform of ice as leverage to go higher and ran up the stairs, hearing the sound of battle nearby.
Jihye cursed as she dodged yet another attack from the sorcerer, 'Ugh, why can't I be human for once!?' She flew toward the griffon who dodged as Wenlock started attacking once again.
"It has been a while, hasn't it, Princess Brietta? Still in that form, I see?" He chuckled as Jihye glared at him.
The griffon attacked once more, Wenlock locking his eyes at Jihye as the creature clawed her. She hissed in pain, using her hoove to dodge before she lunged her head toward the neck of the griffon, biting jt hard causing Wenlock to grip on the fur harder, almost falling.
"Why you little!" He hits her head with the wand before the griffon used its hind legs and tail to suddenly body slammed her down, making her fall from the sky and towards the ground where the ice sculpture was made.
With a loud crash, she landed on the cold ground. Her body hitting the snow with a loud thump. It eased off her landing, but it still hurt nonetheless.
The teenager stood up from where she fell as she coughed. She winced as she tried to stand up. Damn, thank the lord for coins because she would've died when she fell from the height she was in. But even so, she has taken damage. It seemed her ribs were broken.
Dammit, wasn't it suppose to be a Barbie movie!?
"Jihye!?"
She heard Dokja's voice as everyone came towards her, "G-guys...!? Since when did you- ugh...!" Dokja quickly went to her as he checked for her wounds. No external wounds were visible, but she had also broken one of her ankles as well.
"We jumped down, or rather... Hyung jumped down," Gilyoung answered as he looked over to Joonghyuk who was glaring at the man flying above them.
"My, it seems all the players have gathered around now!" Wenlock began. Joonghyuk stepped forward as if he was going to fight alone, protecting everyone behind him.
"Such a touching scene, to have everyone here finally... I heard from a little birdie that you wanted to create a Wand of Light? That myth doesn't exist!" He laughed, "It would be so easier if you become my bride, princess. I would free them all without a second thought- Oh, my!"
Joonghyuk threw the sword toward his face. He twitched an eye. Bride huh? Somehow that left a sour taste in Joonghyuk's mouth.
"I rather die than get married to you, you son of a bitch!" Dokja spat at him.
Wenlock looked at him with an unreadable expression as he glance up, "Die you say... If that can't be helped then."
Using the wand, Wenlock shot a ray of green light above them just as a loud thump was heard.
"Try and escape from that sinkhole, ohohoho~!" Wenlock laughed as he flew away from the group using his griffon.
The sudden attack from Wenlock was all that was needed for the snow on the mountains to start raining down on them.
"M-Master! Avalanche!" Jihye yelled. Gilyoung jumped onto Jihye's back because he was the slowest out of the four of them due to his tiny legs as Dokja and Joonghyuk ran.
"There! There's a cave there!" Dokja pointed to the northwest of where they were as everyone started running towards the cave's entrance.
Jihye winced as she ran towards the cave using her uninjured legs as Dokja tried to help her balance herself while also running.
[The Constellation Bald Leader of Peasant's Army is closing his eyes.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is hoping for your death.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is holding her breath while biting her nails intensely.]
[The Constellation the Last Director is gripping her hand into a fist.]
Joonghyuk looked up to see the snow was fastly approaching. He opened his mouth but immediately closed it once again and instead of saying anything he simply grabbed Dokja's body.
"Joonghyuk-!? What are you-!?"
Before he could finish, Joonghyuk has thrown Dokja out of the way and towards the cave, causing the man to cough.
"Jihye I'm sorry."
Before Jihye could say anything else, Joonghyuk had spent some more coins to increase his strength as he lift the horse up.
"W-wait, hyung!" Gilyoung cried out, holding onto Jihye before the both of them were being thrown towards the save, landing safely inside albeit with more injuries.
Dokja quickly snapped his attention to where Joonghyuk was, "Joonghyuk!"
The regressor looked at the man who had widened his eyes, the children cried out to him, but Joonghyuk couldn't hear them anymore for the landside of pure white snow had fallen on him.
Burying him alive.
"Joonghyuk!"
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire gasped in shock.]
[A few Constellations are worried.]
[Some Constellations are hoping for Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk's death.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is gripping his staff.]
The group could do nothing but watch as the avalanche covered the area with nothing but white death, covering the entrance as well.
The sound of the avalanche continued on for a while until finally, the last drop of snow finally fell.
'No...' Dokja thought, his heart suddenly aching and his body trembled in fear, "No!"
The man rushed to the place where he was buried and started digging desperately, joined by the children that turned into animals. Gilyoung used his small paws as he tried to search for the buried man while Jihye was using her uninjured hooves.
"Master!" Jihye called out, "Don't you dare die on us this soon you stupid ahjussi complexed Master!"
"Hyung!" Gilyoung yelled out, trying to reach out to him, "Hyung, don't leave us!"
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is hoping for your death.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is praying that Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk is alive.]
[The Constellation the Last Director is looking at you with a frown.]
"Hyung, we're not making a dent!" Gilyoung yelled. No matter how much they dig, there was too much snow that they barely moved.
Dokja tried to think, what was a good way to dig out snow!?
'Come on think Dokja... Think...!'
He gasped when he suddenly remembered something.
"Gilyoung, Jihye, stand back," he ordered the children as they did what they were told.
Dokja pulled out his sword from his inventory, remembering it had a Fire attribute as well.
[Unbreakable Faith's special property has been activated.]
[The ether affix has been changed to Fire.]
Dokja stabbed the sword into the snow as it melted away, slowly forming a hole and finally making a dent.
"Nice one ahjussi!" Jihye cheered for him as the man continued to stab and slash at the snow while it melts, trying to find the regressor fast.
"Hyung, we have 15 minutes to find him before he can die due to carbon dioxide poisoning..." Gilyoung reported to him, looking worried.
Dokja, however, was no longer listening. All he cared about was finding Joonghyuk.
Joonghyuk couldn't die. He just couldn't.
Not when Dokja had promised him that he will get his happy ending that round, and would answer all of his unending questions that he had harboured all these years.
He had to find him.
"Joonghyuk! Can you hear me!?" He yelled out, slashing the melted snow away. He then noticed the bag that Joonghyuk had carried with him.
He was nearby!
Using his last bit of mana, Dokja created a sword of fire as he swung it around it, causing the snow to melt down quickly as it finally revealed the body of the regressor nearby.
Dokja dropped everything as he quickly ran towards him. He kneeled down as he gently placed Joonghyuk's head on his lap and placed a hand near his neck, checking his pulse. He widened his eyes.
"He's still alive!"
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is crying tears of happiness.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is breathing a sigh of relief.]
[A few Constellations are relaxed now.]
[Some Constellations expressed disappointment.]
Dokja hugged him, he was so close to tears too. He thought he would've lost him, his hero.
Reading and experiencing the death of his favourite protagonist was so different. He should've expected it and yet...
It didn't dawn on him until Joonghyuk had almost died because of the avalanche.
Yoo Joonghyuk was no longer a character.
He was a real person.
Unknown to him, the crown he was wearing suddenly glowed and formed a ring around his head as Jihye gasped, limping toward the man.
"Ahjussi..." She called out to him.
Dokja had almost missed her call as he laid the man back onto his lap, "Yes, Jihye?"
The boy-turned cub also looked at him as he pointed to his head, "Hyung, your crown..."
"My crown?" Dokja asked as he finally took it off before realizing the form changed.
"T-this is-,"
"The Ring of Love," Jihye finished, looking at the crown Dokja once had, "Ahjussi... You really love Master, don't you?"
"H-huh-!?" Dokja's face suddenly heats up when Jihye said those words.
"Hyung, the thing is legit called The Ring of Love," Gilyoung deadpanned as Dokja just started blushing until his face was ready to combust.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fore says she can die peacefully now.]
[696 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling fondly at you.]
Well, Dokja saw him as a father, an old friend, a brother, hell even a mentor. He was always there when Dokja needed him to be. When he was bullied at school, when he was trying to find a way to escape reality.
Yoo Joonghyuk was always there to save him.
And now that he became real, he still saved Dokja's life from danger.
He was no longer a character that he had read. He was becoming his own person.
And somehow... The thought was scaring him.
Did he love him? Dokja did not know, since he was foreign to the concept of love.
A groan was heard from the man as everyone came closer, Jihye wincing still at her injuries.
"Ugh... My head..." Joonghyuk sat up as he rubbed his aching head.
"Hyung, you're awake!" Gilyoung cheered as he ran up to him, causing the man to hold him tightly on his broad chest.
"Gilyoung..." He widened his eyes when he suddenly remembered what had happened before he passed out, "The sorcerer-!?"
"Gone to his lair, I suppose," Jihye said, "But I think we can finally forge the Wand of Light now."
Joonghyuk stood up, still carrying Gilyoung in his arms as Dokja too stood up, looking away.
"I'll heal you up, Jihye," he suddenly said as he took out a healing potion and splashed it onto her body. It healed her injuries instantaneously.
"Thanks, ahjussi," she said, trying to step on her used-to-be broken ankle to find it completely healed.
"Jihye," Joonghyuk called out to her, "what do you mean we can make the wand now?"
Dokja froze.
"We got the ring too," Gilyoung said, pointing towards Dokja's crown.
Joonghyuk blinked in confusion. Did it suddenly appear out of nowhere or was he missing a page when he was unconscious?
"How did we get it?"
"Because ahjussi lov- mmph-!?" Jihye glared at Dokja who just smiled at Joonghyuk.
The reader laughed nervously, "Why don't we just make the wand and break the spell so we can finally beat up that son of a bitch."
Oh right, they had a bad guy to kill and a curse to break. Gotcha.
"Jihye, return us to the cave. There should still be firewood there, and we can start making the wand," Joonghyuk told the girl turned pegasus who nodded.
The regressor let Dokja take Gilyoung away from his arms and let the other help him up onto Jihye's back before mounting it himself.
The pegasus flapped her wings as she flew to where they first made camp nearby, landing safely on the cliff as they all entered the cave.
Joonghyuk immediately started working on the fire as Dokja took the three items from his inventory and gave it to the regressor.
He was not surprised the man could forge weapons on his own, seeing he had lived so many lives before.
"How long do we have until it's permanent?" Dokja asked as he let Joonghyuk work on the wand.
"Tomorrow evening is the last day, hyung. So we have a day to beat the sorcerer using the wand," Gilyoung calculated with his paws.
The man nodded his head. They had time. They just need to kill the undo the spell and then let Joonghyuk take over from there.
"It's nighttime, all of you should rest up. I'll take care of the wand," Joonghyuk said. His skills as a blacksmith were a bit rusty, but they should be good enough to assemble the wand together.
Jiyhye yawned as she lay near the fire, Gilyoung wiggling out of Dokja's embrace and sleeping underneath Jihye's wings. At least the kids knew how to take orders, unlike a certain squid.
"Kim Dokja, I said sleep," he said, burning the crown so it was bendable.
Dokja shook his head, "I'll stay awake with you," he fought back, but Joonghyuk could see the drowsiness in his eyes already
Joonghyuk sighed as he pulled the man down so that his head could rest on his lap, "J-Joonghyuk!?"
"Sleep, Kim Dokja. You need rest."
The reader shifted on his lap, feeling his face become hotter and red as a tomato once again. His eyelids started to feel heavy, but he tried to stay awake as long as possible so Joonghyuk would not be alone and yet, his lap was so soft that it lulled him into dreamland.
~~~
"So..." Jihye began, looking at the finally finished wand in Joonghyuk's hand, "How are we gonna do this? I remember it's cringe," she said as Dokja took the wand and inspected it.
~~~
[Weapon]
Name: Wand of Light
Description: A wand made out of the love and perseverance of the creator.
Usage: can dispel any evil.
Warning: can only be used in the movie.
~~~
"I'm guessing it has something to do with love and stuff," Gilyoung told them. Even though he had not watched the movie, he had a feeling it would be something along those lines.
"Then... I just need to wish it would break the spells right?" Dokja began before Jihye stopped him.
"Wait, ahjussi. I'm the cursed sister, remember? If you do it now, we won't be able to go anywhere," she said before looking away, "I uh... Forgot that I was supposed to receive a bell from the queen but uh..."
Dokja sighed, "Alright then, let's go. The faster we break the spell the faster we end this movie."
Joonghyuk helped Dokja up Jihye's back once again before carrying the smaller polar bear and placing him at the very front, "Where exactly, is his lair?" The man questioned.
Gilyoung pointed to the northeastern part of the mountain where there was a strange, dark aura circulating the sky, "I'm guessing there?"
Predictable...
Jihye started flapping her wings as she flew towards where Gilyoung had pointed out, "Hold on tight, guys. I invested some coins into my speed."
"Wait, Jihye I don't think that's how it- WORK-!?"
Turned out it just worked perfectly. Joonghyuk had his arms wrapped around Dokja who almost fell from the sudden increase in speed just as they arrived at the ice palace.
It wasn't long before the griffon finally saw them and started attacking. Jihye dodged as she cursed.
"Ahjussi, we need to get that wand of his away. I'll deal with the griffon!" Jihye said as Dokja nodded.
"Joonghyuk-ah, let's go. You distract him! Gilyoung, if there are his minions, can you handle them?"
The bear cub gave thumbs, or rather paws up as the three of them jumped down from the pegasus and landed on the floor of the ice structure. There, the man was with three female goblins? They were probably his minions.
"Oh, what a surprise, you survived?" The sorcerer asked as Dokja took out his sword.
"Gilyoung, I'm leaving those three to you," he said before using his speed to attack him.
Wenlock gasped at the speed before using the wand to attack him, but what he did not expect was the fact that Joonghyuk was also a fighter as well.
He attacked the same way together with Dokja as Wenlock had to block both of their swords using his wand before jumping back and glaring at them, "It seemed I have underestimated you, princess," he said as his wand suddenly glowed brighter, "No matter. If you wanted to play, then a game it shall be!"
Ice golems started surrounding the two of them as Joonghyuk cursed, "Seems like we do need to get that wand away from him first," was said.
Dokja nodded his head, "I'll take care of him since I have the wand. Can I leave them to you?"
Joonghyuk nodded. The reader smiled as he ran to where the sorcerer was.
"Protect me, you worthless golems!" Wenlock yelled as his own wand glowed, causing two giants to appear in front of him. Joonghyuk was dealing with the golems behind him so Dokja had to deal with them.
[Unbreakable Faith's special property has been activated.]
[The ether affix has been changed to Fire.]
Dokja slashed at the golems as they melted, but they were quick to recover because of their environment. He cursed.
It was supposed to be a Barbie movie, why was it so hard to just take the goddamned staff away from him!?
He started a string of attacks on one golem, noticing that the staff was the source of it all. If he could just have a moment of space-!
"Ow! You little-!?"
Dokja used the chance Gilyoung had created by biting his leg and threw his sword to the wand while his other hand summoned the Wand of Light from his inventory.
Wenlock's only weapon was ricochet when his sword hit it and Gilyoung quickly used his mouth to grab it. The three goblins were trembling at the sight but were trying to catch the bear cub as Gilyoung ran far away from them.
"No..." Wenlock gasped, "No!"
Dokja held the wand in front of him, thinking of rescuing Heewon from her imprisonment as the wand suddenly shone brightly, engulfing them in its warm embrace.
The three goblins soon became beautiful women once more as the Griffon Jihye was fighting had turned into a baby eagle.
Of course, she had momentarily forgotten that she was also cursed by him as she transformed back into a human and fell at great heights, "AHHHH AHJUSSI WHY DID YOU DO IT WHILE I WAS FIGHTING!?" She yelled as she closed her eyes for impact.
Joonghyuk caught her in his arms in a princess carry as she looked surprised, "Master!" She said, looking up at him.
Dokja looked at the man who used to be Wenlock as he crawled back in fear.
"So, what shall we do with this little man who made us do all this trouble for...?" Dokja asked as Joonghyuk pulled out his sword.
"Let me," was what he said before he was stopped by Jihye who had ripped her dress so she could walk more easily.
"Oh no way, Master... I need to settle the score with him for last time..." Jihye cracked her hands as the other three ex-wives joined her, surrounding Wenlock.
The screams of a pitiful man were heard nonstop afterwards.
[The Dungeon Master is satisfied with the outcome.]
[You have reached the 41st ending credit.]
[Cast: Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Jihye, Kim Dokja, Jung Heewon, Lee Gilyoung.]
[You have each earned 1000 coins for your performance.]
Notes:
Decided to speed things up a little, it was taking too long to help-
NOW WE'RE BACK TO CANON YALL
Chapter 26: Who ARE You!?
Summary:
The end of the Theatre arc is near, but Yoo Joonghyuk just got more questions instead of answers.
Notes:
WE'RE FINALLY BACK TO CANON AFTER THAT ROLLER COASTER OF MOVIES 💀💀💀
Anywho, this chapters the end of the Theatre arc! Woohoo! And we shall be back to our usual switch of joongdokjoong content unlike the previous chapters ✌
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Did we get anything?" Jihye asked as everyone was back from the Barbie movie. Heewon was no longer a statue so that was good.
"I don't think we got anything useful..." That was what the woman said as she pulled out the reward she got once she was freed from the curse.
It was a pair of skates.
Everyone looked at it with a deadpan expression.
All that suffering of going back and forth trying to find and make the so-called Wand of Light.
Just for a pair of skates?
Everyone immediately stepped away from the regressor who was already emitting murderous energy and looking like he was ready to kill everyone in sight.
He said nothing as he immediately went to the next poster which was a Hitman movie as the light engulfed him whole, making him disappear.
Everyone already knew what he was going to do to the poor casts inside, "Seems like he's gonna take out his anger on that movie..." Gilyoung said.
Dokja nodded his head before glancing around and counting how many movies left they needed to do, "We still have nine movies to go on the sixth floor and 10 more from the seventh before we finally reach the boss. We'll split into teams like before and search for hidden items as well as getting the rewards."
Everyone nodded their heads as they all went their separate ways toward the posters.
It did not take them long to finish the sixth floor before advancing onwards to the seventh floor where they also split into groups.
Joonghyuk was thankfully in a much better mood compared to when they did the Barbie movie so they were safe from his killing spree.
For the moment.
"Are there any other movies on the seventh floor?" Dokja asked as he wiped his sweat off as everyone looked at the area.
All the posters were already ripped out. They also got the items they hoarded from the movies which made their inventories full of junk. After they get back to Hyunsung and Sangah, they'll need to do a cleanup.
"I don't think so. Let's move onto the boss room next then," Heewon suddenly said. With that, the group nodded and ran to where the stairs were, not noticing the final poster was right next to it as a bright light shone upon them once again.
[You have been hit by a projector beam.]
[The screening will now begin on your floor.]
"Again-!? Sheesh, I'm starting to hate movies after this!" Heewon cursed out just as they were once again absorbed into the movie.
~~~
The smell of salt attacked their nostrils once they had spawned inside of the movie, with a rocking floor as the ground they were standing on, and screams of a battle taking place.
'Ah,' Dokja thought solemnly before glancing over to Jihye who was already holding herself on the floor, 'It's this one...'
"Everyone get down!"
Dokja widened his eyes suddenly when he felt Joonghyuk pull him down alongside Gilyoung and Heewon, just in time for the myriad of bullets to come flying at them. The reader used the shield he had gotten as he protected everyone behind him with Joonghyuk pulling the broken Jihye with him.
The bullets rained down upon them nonstop. The teenager was already wailing onto the regressor's chest, holding his shirt as if her life depended on him.
[The Constellation Maritime War God, pities Incarnation Lee Jihye.]
"N-no... I can't...!" She cried into his chest.
Joonghyuk cursed underneath his breath, "Lee Jihye, calm yourself!"
It was not the first time he had to comfort Jihye, but it was the first that she would actually cling to him, not wanting to let him go. He was once again reminded that she was still a child even if she had killed before.
Joonghyuk placed a hand on top of her head in an attempt to soothe her. He needed to find a way to get her to calm down for this movie was the one that she came to loathe because of survivor's guilt.
The barrage of bullets finally stopped as Dokja peaked his head in front. Heewon paled when she saw what was in front of her, "Hey, Dokja-ssi... How are we gonna beat that?" she asked.
Dokja looked in front of him and took a deep breath, 'Fuck...'
An armada of ships, with 21 ships being visible from their eyesight. There was probably more to come behind them too. He looked back to see there were no other ships. They were completely alone.
'Wait a second... We were supposed to have 12 more!?'
[The Dungeon Master is looking forward to the next scene.]
Dokja widened his eyes, 'He changed the fucking plot...'
In history, General Lee Sushin was the one who lead the armada of 12 ships into battle. But in the movie they were in, there was only one ship and the General was nowhere to be seen.
Jihye was the only one who can bring them to victory.
But how when the said girl was crying onto her Master's broad chest!?
Dokja paused.
He had never seen or even read Joonghyuk embracing someone. The closest he got was a vague description of sex during the 2nd regression with Lee Seolhwa.
Was he always so gentle-?
'Wait, no, Dokja! Focus!' He slapped his face repeatedly until they felt hot, 'Now's not the time!'
"Joonghyuk! We need Jihye to-,"
Joonghyuk cuts him off, "You think I don't know that!?" The man knew they needed her to fight back, but how were they going to when she was broken in his arms already?
"Jihye, listen to me," Joonghyuk began, "We need your help to fight this. You're the only one who can win."
Jihye shook her head and nuzzled into his chest more, "N-no! Why can't you do it...!? Just leave me...! You two have no idea...!"
[The Constellation Maritime War God looks upon Incarnation Lee Jihye with sorrow.]
That was true, if it wasn't for the fact that Joonghyuk was a regressor and Dokja a reader. They both knew why she was like that, "It was her favourite movie, was it not?" Joonghyuk softly said to her as Jihye gasped.
Jihye pushed him away lightly before looking up at him. Her eyes were red with tears, her nose stuffy and her pupils dilated, "M-Master... How did...?"
Before Joonghyuk could say anything, a familiar screen suddenly appeared in front of both Dokja and Joonghyuk as both widened their eyes at the content.
~~~
[Bounty Scenario - Those Who Seek Death Shall Live, Those Who Seek Life Shall Die.]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: B+
Clear Condition: The Maritime War God has called for your help. Encourage Incarnation Lee Jihye and lead <The Battle of Myeongnyang> to victory.
Time Limit: 2 hours
Reward: One of the Great Admiral's Stigmas.
Penalty: -
~~~
'What... This never happened before...!?' Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he read the contents. Do they get to use the stigma without a Support Contract!? That was unexpected.
"You got it too?" Dokja asked as the man nodded.
It was not long before hooks had started to grip onto that singular boat as Heewon and Gilyoung had started fighting.
"Jihye, are you going to give up after you killed your friends?" Dokja spoke to her, "Whether you live or die, you will never be forgiven!"
What the reader said was true. It has become a cruel world where you had to kill or be killed. But even so, the survivors must live on with that guilt eating away at them.
"But if you get back up now, you have a chance to save a few lives!"
Heewon had blocked out a sword just as Gilyoung hit the enemy on the stomach before the woman pushed him away for the next incoming attack.
More bullets were fired as Dokja stood in front of Joonghyuk and Jihye, the shield making the bullets ricochet using the shield from the reward room.
"No..." Joonghyuk heard her mumble into his chest, "I'm disgusting... I don't... I d-don't deserve to live..."
"Then are you going to let her sacrifice be in vain again?" Joonghyuk spoke as Jihye froze.
"Lee Jihye," Joonghyuk started. He placed both hands on her cheeks as he wiped away those tears with his thumb so that she could look at him straight in the eye.
Oh dear, since when did he become so soft for his disciple?
"Remember what I said when we first met."
With that, Joonghyuk stood up from his place as he joined the battle alongside everyone else.
Jihye sat there in contemplation, her body shaking still, but the words when they first met had rung in her head clearly.
"She wanted you to live, that's why she lets you kill her. But are you going to let her efforts be in vain by dying here and now?"
"Now eat, live for her sake, if not for you."
'I... Don't want to die...'
[The Constellation Maritime War God is reacting to Incarnation Lee Jihye's will.]
Joonghyuk smirked, 'Took you a while, brat.'
As the group fought, the ocean suddenly reacted to Jihye's will. The teenager stood up and grabbed her sword before unsheathing it.
[Incarnation Lee Jihye has acquired a new Stigma.]
She stabbed the wooden board as a dark, red aura suddenly engulfed her entire being.
[Incarnation Lee Jihye's Stigma, Ghost Fleet Lvl 1, has been activated.]
Whirpools formed as an armada of phantom-like fleets came into being. Behind her was a shadow of her ancestor, ready to lead the army to victory.
"Noona, look around us!" Gilyoung gasped out when he saw the army of ships surrounding them.
Heewon took a quick glance over to Jihye who was commanding the army to attack them.
"We can't just let her do all the work now can we?" She began as she prepared her sword.
It seemed Joonghyuk had the same idea as her as they jumped over to where their enemies lay dormant in their ships, leaving Dokja and Gilyoung to defend their main boat.
"Intruders!" The enemy yelled out. Both fighters ran, their swords brandished out.
Joonghyuk struck first, his blindspot was taken advantage of by an enemy who was preparing his sword only for Heewon to protect him. She didn't notice the enemies behind before Joonghyuk used his foot to kick them away from her.
Ever since Deadpool, the both of them had just gotten stronger and faster at reading each other's movements, trusting the other to protect their blindspots while also going on the offence.
In the meantime, Dokja and Gilyoung had fought on the main ship alongside Jihye who yelled out a war cry before slashing the enemies that came near her. The reader couldn't help but be in awe at the dance Joonghyuk and Heewon were doing together as if they had fought alongside each other for many years.
'If I'm good at fighting... Will I also be standing next to him?' He thought sorrowfully. He was no fighter. Hell, he was weak still. He had no distinguished skills like sword training, or something similar. He was just a reader.
'No,' he lightly slapped his cheek, 'Focus, Dokja. Your goal is to give him the ending he deserves.'
And with that, he continued fighting against the armada.
Soon enough, the whole enemy fleet was gone in just an hour. Jihye was almost to her knees, tired from using her new Stigma before Joonghyuk had caught her and carried her with one arm. Seeing their size differences, it was like a father holding his child by the bum.
"M-Master?" Jihye asked as Joonghyuk hushed her.
"You're tired aren't you?" Joonghyuk asked, seeing the bags underneath her eyes. She looked away like a child caught stealing candy.
Instead of saying anything, she just placed her head on his shoulder. Joonghyuk simply lets her. Since when did he become so soft? He would push anyone away in his previous regression and yet, he wasn't.
'Maybe because I have hope for this regression... That all of my questions will be answered,' he looked up to the sky that was glitching, sending them back to the real world, 'They're all here, in this turn. I will find them.'
"Jihye, that was awesome!" Heewon complimented her as Gilyoung nodded.
"Noona was cool!"
Dokja looked at everyone who was in good spirits as he smiled, "You look like his kid when you're carried like that, Jihye," he commented as Jihye stuck her tongue at him.
"There is one thing that I noticed though," she started as everyone listened to her.
"No wonder ahjussi likes sleeping on Master's chest, he's so squishy!"
Joonghyuk paled when the teenager poked his chest.
"J-J-JIHYE!?"
~~~
"Master, I'm fine-!?" Joonghyuk pushed her down so she could sit.
"Rest until you regain some of your strength," he ordered her.
She pouted, "But I'm seriously fine though!"
"Noona, you literally have eyebags," Gilyoung spoke to her.
They were finally out of the movie, which could only mean one thing. The boss room was next.
With Jihye resting, it was time for them to finally go to the boss room. Before they go, however, Dokja had Heewon by the side of the stairs alone while Joonghyuk and Gilyoung were basically forcing her to rest.
"Heewon-ssi, I wanted to ask. Where did you get that broken disk from?" He questioned her as she placed a hand, trying to remember.
"After I spawned in as the fairy godmother for Joonghyuk, I wanted to go to the ball to see. I got lost in a library of the castle when I tried using magic to teleport there. I found it on a table there," she explained her story as Dokja frowned.
A broken disk was found in the theatre dungeon and yet Yoo Joonghyuk, who had repeated the dungeon 11 times had never seen it before. Why was that? Did they miss the other four pieces in the movies somewhere? Because if so, they would not be able to complete the disk if they go to the boss room by that time.
"Is something wrong, Dokja-ssi?" Heewon asked suspiciously as Dokja frowned.
"I'm honestly not sure, something tells me that disk is important but I can't seem to get it out..." He rubbed the area in between his eyes.
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk called out to him, "We need to go," was what he said.
Dokja nodded his head as he looked and placed a hand under his chin. The reward they got from the Maritime War God was one of the Stigmas he has. Dokja had gotten Sword Song, and to be honest, even he was shocked he got that. It made him wonder what Joonghyuk got since Stigmas were quite powerful. Still, at least the Maritime War God was partial to both of them at least.
And Joonghyuk and Jihye were together with them because if they weren't, well... It would just be harder to survive the apocalypse. Not to mention, Joonghyuk needed Dokja for his brains, just as Dokja needed Joonghyuk for his brawns.
"Alright guys, before we go to the boss room, there's something we need to talk about first," Dokja began as everyone gathered around Jihye who was still weak.
"Did you use that predictive skill of yours, hyung?" Gilyouny asked curiously as Dokja nodded. It was a white lie, because if they go there with no preparations, they would all die at Joonghyuk's hands.
"The boss is called Simulacra. It's weak physically, but it has psychic powers. The way it fights, well... If we are all mentally weak, we're just puppets for it," he explained.
Heewon frowned, "Mentally weak?" She repeated in confusion.
Dokja nodded, "Trauma of the past, PTSD. Stuff like that. It will take control of that person and make them into its puppet," he explained before sighing, "And from all of us, who has the worst PTSD... Is ironically the strongest."
Everyone suddenly looked at Joonghyuk who frowned, but Dokja was right. He was mentally weak, he had depression, panic attacks, anxiety... Quite literally everything, and yet he managed to live through them all.
"Master, is this why you told me to rest?" Jihye asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's correct. There is a high possibility that I will fall under its attack, and I will be forced to fight against all of you," he explained.
Gilyoung frowned. He knew just how strong Joonghyuk was too, and considering the strength gap, he would say the closest that could come to beat him was Jihye and Heewon, but even then only if they team up together. He froze before looking into his inventory, "Then hyung, if we take the ampules we got for ourselves, will we be able to get past you and kill the boss?"
Everyone looked at Gilyoung in shock. Dokja hit his head, "That's right, we still got the ampules we got for ourselves! With them, we might be able to kill the cinema dungeon and save Joonghyuk!"
The reader looked at Joonghyuk, "Don't drink your ampules now, Joonghyuk-ah. Save them until we're out of the dungeon."
The man rolled his eyes at him, "Obviously. I don't plan on dying this time around," he said before looking at everyone else, "Drink up. You'll need them once you face me."
With that, everyone took a short break and drank the ampules to boost their stats, except for Joonghyuk.
"Whoa, they're potent! I feel like I can punch a hole in a mountain!" Heewon commented as she had finished drinking up her ampules. Gilyoung nodded his head in agreement.
Dokja glanced over to everyone who had finished their ampules, the ones they saved for Hyunsung and Sangah were placed neatly in his inventory. He used his skill to see Joonghyuk's current stats without the ampules.
~~~
[Character Summary]
Name: Yoo Joonghyuk
Age: 28
Supporting Constellation: ???
Attributes: The Regressor <1864th round> (Mythical), Progamer (Rare)
Personal Skills: Sage's Eye Lvl 13, Close Combat Lvl 15, Advanced Weapon Proficiency Lvl 12, Tiger God Aura Lvl 8, Mental Barrier Lvl 7, Crowd Control Lvl 10, Hundred Step Fist Lvl 5, Phoenix Walk Lvl 3, Reasoning Lvl 4, Lie Detection Lvl 10, Cooking Lvl 20, Blue Star Weapon Aura Lvl 5, .........
Stigma: Regression Lvl 5, Transmission Lvl 5
Overall Stats: Stamina Lvl 48, Strength Lvl 47, Agility Lvl 46, Mana Lvl 45.
This character has serious mental trauma that needs to be addressed. Please seek help.
~~~
Dokja paled as he looked at the current stats he had, 'He's twice as strong than the beginning of the third regression, which was one of the fastest to grow this powerful in the early scenarios due to his hoarding nature...'
He frowned. So his skill, Mental Barrier was still at level 7, which was bad enough because it should be at least level 8 to take on the boss. It seemed like they were going to fight him after all.
He glanced over to Jihye and Heewon and widened his eyes.
~~~
[Character Summary]
Name: Lee Jihye
Age: 17
Supporting Constellation: Maritime War God
Attributes: Scarred Sword Demon (Rare)
Personal Skills: Blade Proficiency Lvl 8, Demon Slaying Lvl 7, Perfect Senses Lvl 9, Ghost Steps Lvl 7.
Stigma: Naval Warfare Lvl 3, Command Army Lvl 3, Ghost Fleet Lvl 1.
Overall Stats: Stamina Lvl 38, Strength Lvl 35, Agility Lvl 34, Mana Lvl 29.
This character Supporting Constellation has become fond of you and your party.
~~~
'She's just slightly weaker as the current Joonghyuk... That should give us some time, but what about Heewon-ssi?' Dokja glanced over at her.
~~~
[Character Summary]
Name: Jung Heewon
Age: 27
Supporting Constellation: Demon-like Judge of Fire
Attributes: Judge of Evil (Heroic)
Personal Skills: Kendo Lvl 9, Demon Slaying Lvl 8, Wade Wilson's Information 11
Stigma: Hell Flame's Ignition Lvl 1.
Overall Stats: Stamina Lvl 34, Strength Lvl 34, Agility Lvl 39, Mana Lvl 34
This character's Supporting Constellation has become extremely fond of you and your party.
~~~
It seemed both of them were actually quite equal in strength. And while they were just around 10 points below Joonghyuk's stats, they should be strong enough together to fight against him when the time comes.
Gilyoung had also become strong, but his abilities were more towards being a puppeteer himself so his mana was probably way off the charts by then. He still couldn't see Gilyoung's skills, but they should be enough for the next fight. Dokja had also used them as well, just in case. He was not as strong as Joonghyuk, but the stats were, albeit they were several points below him.
Ok, they were below the girl's stats as well but only by a few points. He was a weak man, remember?
"Ahjussi, I've rested well enough," Jihye called out to him as she stood up, "I can take care of Master when he gets mind controlled."
Dokja looked at everyone, "Alright guys. Remember the plan. Let's go."
Everyone rushed up to the boss room which was the garden. On the bench, an old man wearing a blue suit was sitting comfortably with a staff.
[The Theatre Master has finally revealed itself.]
"So that's the thing we gotta kill?" Jihye asked as Dokja nodded.
"Joonghyuk-ah, I'll appreciate it if you're able to withstand it but..."
[The Theatre Master has used the skill Mind Control.]
Dokja looked at the man who fell on his knees, gripping his head in pain while gasping for air.
"Master!"
"Stay away from him!" Dokja yelled as a dark green aura engulfed the regressor whole.
The man paled, 'Damn, he's been getting mental attacks non-stop ever since the start of the scenarios...' He felt bad for the regressor who has been attacked like that ever since. The scenarios were ruthless to him.
"Jihye, Heewon-ssi! The Theatre Master!" Dokja ordered the two of them as both grabbed their swords and rushed to where it was.
They prepared their swords to attack it only for a black-cladded man to block them both.
"Shit, seems like we're gonna fight after all, eh, Joonghyukkie?" Heewon spoke to the unconscious man.
Both of them jumped back and prepared their swords once again. Joonghyuk was the one who made them strong, it felt more like training considering the man was the one who made them like that.
"Dokja-ssi, Gilyoung! I'll leave the theatre Master to you! We'll handle Joonghyuk!" Heewon yelled put as she blocked his attack.
Dokja nodded as he looked at Gilyoung, "Gilyoung, do what you need to do," the boy nodded as he hid behind a bush, making sure to use his new skill, Stealth, efficiently and carefully crawled towards the Theatre Master in hopes of ambushing it.
Meanwhile, Jihye and Heewon had Joonghyuk in a deadlock. Their sword against his own. Just as Dokja had predicted, Joonghyuk had fallen prey to the skill.
"Shit, Master's a fucking beast!" Jihye cursed out before parrying his attack. Heewon kicked the side of his hip only for him to grab onto her leg and slammed her down.
"Unnie!" Jihye yelled put as Heewon coughed because of the dust.
'Damn, his strength is something...' The woman used her leg to kick his chin just as Jihye started attacking him in a barrage of slashes.
While Joonghyuk was being distracted by the girls, Dokja was faced with the Simulacra itself. Of course, what Dokja did not expect was the fact that the bitch was able to summon past enemies.
More importantly, a whole group of gangsters from a particular movie that he hates, "JESUS CHRIST GIVE ME A BREAK!?"
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk gasped as he opened his eyes and abruptly sat up, 'I'm... Where am i?' He thought as he looked around to see that he was in a library.
A library?
He stood up and dusted his clothes, frowning. Why was he in a library and... Why was it kind of familiar?
It wasn't until he looked down on the flooring that his memories seemed to jave been jumbled up.
An image of an angel with devil horns embracing a child. Wait... He was there before, hasn't he?
When they were doing the Spectre scenario!?
He was in the library again!
"To think you've fallen for yet another Mind Control skill, how pathetic," a distorted voice appeared out of nowhere
Joonghyuk was about to grab his sword but realized it wasn't there. He glared, looking around for the source of the voice.
"Who are you!?" He demanded. This has never happened before in his past regressions.
The voice spoke, "Yoo Joonghyuk, rather than demanding to know who I am, it would be better if you get stronger faster."
Joonghyuk gripped his hands tightly into a fist, "You think I don't know that? I've been repeating this fucking part of my life since millions to even trillions of years ago! And yet every fucking time, everything goes wrong! My family... My friends... Everything...!"
His hands started shaking, "It pains me... Tell me, how many more times do I have to repeat this hell!?" He demanded to the voice, "Everything will go back to the way it was if I regress again... My companions will lose their memories... And the histories that I've existed will be erased..."
Joonghyuk slammed his hand onto one of the shelves of the library, "Then tell me! What the fuck am I fighting for!?"
The voice said nothing as if it was simply waiting for Joonghyuk to finish his rant. The regressor fell onto the ground, hugging himself.
"But you have him, don't you?" The voice once again asked, "That anomaly that you have of a companion. An ugly squid?"
Joonghyuk froze, his hands itching for a fight, "What do you want from him...?"
The voice chuckled as if it wasn't threatened by the regressor at all, "That's a secret. But..."
Suddenly, Joonghyuk felt a hand on his forehead even though there was no one in front of him.
"If you are willing to find out the truth of your origins, your regressions, the suffering you had to endure, and why you believe that the strings of the Most Ancient Dream grips you so hard, then hold onto that disk. I'm sure it'll be of use to you."
Joonghyuk widened his eyes again, "Wait, what do you mean!?" He demanded just as his vision started to turn white.
"It's just as I said, Yoo Joonghyuk," the voice said as the library was disappearing as if being torn apart.
"Find them, and then we can talk."
~~~
Joonghyuk's eyes opened as he blinked in confusion. He was standing in between everyone's attack from the Theatre Master. Gilyoung had unleashed the hammer's attribute while Jihye and Heewon teamed up with Dokja to beat him.
Just as Jihye was about to attack, Dokja stopped her, "Jihye wait!" He told her before looking at Joonghyuk.
"J-Joonghyuk!?" Dokja yelled, surprised to see that the man seemingly woke up from his unconsciousness.
But all Joonghyuk could focus on were the words that the mysterious voice had left him. The truth of his origins? Of his regressions? Why his Sponsor has chosen him!?
The regressor held his sword as he looked back to where the Theatre Master was.
"I-I'm not..." He began, turning around as he brandished his sword out, ready to kill the thing that seemed flustered.
It tried to reconnect its influence over Joonghyuk, but the man kept walking towards him, his sword raised high before finally yelling, "I'm not...! A fucking puppet!"
And sliced it in half.
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk with a smile plastered upon her face.]
Notes:
Oohh, more lore 👁👄👁
And to that someone who wants to speed things up:
I pump out a chapter every 2-4 days, if you wanna see that arc so much, why don't you write it?
Yes, I'm still salty about this. I wonder why 🧐
Chapter 27: Memories of ⬛⬛
Summary:
The fourth scenario has begin, but Yoo Joonghyuk has something even more important to do than that...
Notes:
Didn't include the iconic misunderstanding because it felt it didn't fit with it as much as I wanted to, im sadge 💔 but I also needed sp/1864 to know more about that disk so... A certain constellation is slowly making herself known HUEHUEHUE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[You are the first to defeat Simulacra, the Theatre Master!]
[You have received 9000 coins for your achievements!]
[The clear conditions of the hidden scenario have been met.]
[You have received 4000 coins for your reward.]
Joonghyuk stabbed his sword to the ground as he panted, his free hand rubbing his head as if trying to soothe the headache that appeared.
"Master!"
"Hyung!"
Everyone ran up to him to make sure he was alright. He didn't have any extreme injuries from their fights previously, though, his jaw was slightly sore. It seemed Heewon was much stronger when it came to her feet because ouch, that kick hurt real bad.
"I'm fine... I just need a rest," he said as he felt a pat on the head.
He looked up to see Heewon smiling down at him, "It really seems like you're getting attacked in the head often these days, I can't help but feel sorry for you."
Joonghyuk looked away, but he couldn't help but feel like it was true. He had a mini panic attack when he regressed, freaking broke down into tears when he saw the Warden, got attacked by the freaking Spectres and then finally the Theatre Master.
Were they aware that his mind was not stable?
[The Third Main Scenario is drawing to an end.]
Heewon looked over the edge of the building to see the city was in ruins. Dark smoke from all over the place alongside the sound of explosions and broken cars and crashes of something large. The scent of blood filled the city.
"Seoul has been destroyed huh?" Jihye said, looking at the whole place.
It hasn't dawned on them that the apocalypse truly did happen until that moment when they saw their beloved city in ruins. For Joonghyuk, it was a sight that he was forced to watch over and over again.
But the words that the voice said in the library were still stuck in his mind. So the disk was something of use to him. It was a key to knowing his origins, and many more of his questions.
Was he suspicious of the voice?
Yes, yes he was.
But would he trust the voice?
For some reason, his heart was once again telling him to trust in the voice, contradicting his brain.
"Heewon, can you give me that piece of the broken disk?" Joonghyuk said as the woman opened her inventory.
"You're the second guy to ask for this. Seriously, what's so special about it?" She took out the disk and threw it over to the man who caught it.
He inspected it carefully, trying to figure out what it could unlock. Joonghyuk frowned. Perhaps he needed to find the rest of the disk?
But where would he find it?
'This is getting confusing...' He thought, sighing to himself, 'Of course, I would have to do more trial and error to find out why, but if I succeed this turn, then all of it would be worth it.'
He gripped the disk tightly, not noticing the blood on his gloves was his own and that suddenly the disk reacted as more windows appeared right in front of him.
[Analysing DNA... 10%... 20℅...]
Joonghyuk blinked. Was it blood activated? It was the first time he has ever seen anything like it in the Star Stream before. Odd.
[80%... 90℅... 100℅...]
[Analysis complete.]
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has been confirmed.]
[Would you like to activate the disk?]
[Yes]
[No]
Joonghyuk frowned. So it was asking him whether he was ready to plunge himself into whatever hell he would be going inside of. He was hardened by 1863 regressions just for that moment.
The 1864th round truly was where he would be getting his answers from. That voice just confirmed it, even if it was suspicious. And the new string of events like The Prophets, Kim Dokja, that disk and perhaps, maybe even The Last Director had something to do with it.
"Hyung, look!"
Gilyoung's voice made him snap his attention back to reality as he looked up to where the boy was pointing.
They were shooting stars.
A bad omen that the next scenarios were coming soon.
"Hyung, aren't you going to make a wish?" Gilyoung asked curiously as Joonghyuk frowned.
A wish on the cause of all the calamities? That seemed preposterous.
"I already did," Dokja spoke as Joonghyuk rolled his eyes at the attention he had for the boy.
Heewon decided to join in the fun as well, "You know, they say it won't come true if you tell others what you wished for."
A wish huh?
Was Joonghyuk that optimistic that he would wish upon the calamities of the disasters? No, he was not.
But did he truly wish to see the end of the scenarios and find out who he was? Yes.
"I wish... That I would survive to see the epilogue of a certain novel."
True to his name, Dokja was a reader. Joonghyuk frowned. Was that the only thing that wished for? It was too simple, but then again, surviving this hell hole was a different kind of hard.
"Let's go back to where they are. The main scenario should end soon," the regressor said.
True to his word, the notification screen appeared seconds just as he said it.
[Main Scenario #3 - Emergency Defense has been completed.]
[You have received 1000 coins for your achievements.]
Dokja placed a hand on his chin, "Then shall we return to everyone? Seems like Gong Pildu will cause a riot soon enough."
[The Fourth Scenario will begin shortly.]
The reader widened his eyes at the notification, "What, already!? It hasn't even been 10 minutes!?"
Joonghyuk was not surprised at it, more precisely, he was expecting it, "Chungmuro started later than other stations. It's only natural that it'll begin the moment the previous one ends."
"Then we gotta hurry and go back to Chungmuro, right? Sangah-ssi and Hyunsung-ssi are probably trying to calm the others down!" Heewon started.
Everyone looked at each other and nodded before they all rushed back to the station.
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk was standing on the stairs with Gilyoung resting on his chest. The boy was tired from fighting nonstop back in the cinema dungeon so it was understandable that he would fall asleep. He was holding the boy for Dokja who was trying to diffuse the situation below. The man had stepped on poor old Gong Pildu when he tried to take the white flag away from him.
With that, their leader should be Dokja. He was always the leader in the past, seeing no one was capable enough and even then did most of the work himself.
"Joonghyuk-ah!" Dokja had called out to the man who glanced down at him, "Do you wanna be the leader?" Was the question that he asked.
So he was given a choice?
Joonghyuk jumped down from the crater the reader created as the boy groaned before snuggling into his chest more, "Don't need to. I have something I need to find out."
The disk.
The leader was needed to capture the other stations, so he couldn't be the leader because he needed to find out something about the disk. It was best if Dokja were to lead instead.
It activated but Joonghyuk had not accepted it yet so the window stayed up for him. Not to mention he was wondering why the Stigma he got from the Maritime War God was specifically that one.
Large Army Command.
Was there a reason why he was given that particular Stigma? When was he even going to use that anyway?
"Take his flag! We have five minutes to take it!" Pildu suddenly yelled just as Dokja threw his shield to Hyunsung who looked confused.
"We got you and Sangah-ssi some items to use. Throw away your old one, this will come more in handy!"
The man suddenly looked at Dokja like a puppy, typical. Everyone rushed behind the large man, the boy in Joonghyuk's arms suddenly woke up due to the commotion.
"Hyung?" He asked, rubbing his eyes awake as Joonghyuk hushed him.
"Sleep if you're tired. We'll handle the situation," he looked up to see Hyunsung had activated Area Defense as an emerald shield protected the group of seven people behind him.
Joonghyuk counted the people that were currently in Chungmuro. It seemed there were 20 people in the Landlord Coalition. Plus 11 more, including the group Joonghyuk and Dokja, had merged together.
"There's a total of 31 people here, are you going to make use of them, Kim Dokja?" The regressor asked as the said man smirked.
"Well, having you alone is enough but... We do need allies for this particular scenario," he told the regressor as he opened his mouth to speak.
"Listen up y'all. We're at a crossroads here. You can either leave Chungmuro and head to another station or you can stay with us," he started.
Us.
That was a word Joonghyuk had longed wanted to hear.
"T-that's too sudden!" A chubby man said.
"It's just a yes or no answer, come on!" Jihye barked out before she was gently hit by Joonghyuk on the head.
"Master!"
"Hush, let the adults speak," he scolded her as she pouted but did what he said.
"It's as Jihye said. It's a yes or no question," Dokja began again, "I won't stop you if you want to leave, but if you stay, you have to listen to me."
Whispers suddenly emerged from the other group, "Do as you say...?" A man repeated before another with a beard barked out.
"So you're just gonna play king!?"
Dokja sighed, "I won't beat around the bush. I won't charge you survival fees or anything like that."
Another spoke out, "W-will you guarantee our survival if we join you!?"
Everyone in Dokja's group looked at each other. That was an obvious answer considering the man had kept them all alive until that point.
"I can guarantee safety from outside threats. My group here has practically the strongest people, but we won't interfere with internal conflicts. You'll have to deal with that yourselves, oh and-," Dokja noticed the people Pildu had gathered wanted to leave with him, "Gong Pildu can't leave. He's mine, you see."
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, somehow that sounded wrong and it made his spine tingle. He did not like the way that it was worded. Not at all.
In the meanwhile, Dokja felt a murderous intent behind him while Jihye watched the both of them, 'Why am I not surprised that Master is the jealous type?'
~~~
"Hyunsung-ssi, Sangah-ssi. We got some more items for you," Dokja said as he took out the ampules he saved for both of them.
"For us? Are these-?" Hyungung looked at the bottles as he frowned, trying to figure out what they were.
"Ampules to strengthen your stats! Oh, didn't Heewon-ssi and Joonghyuk-ah got some things too?" Dokja asked looking at both of them.
"Ah, that's right! The armour we got from Deadpool!" Heewon sorted through her inventory as she took out the metal armour.
She gave it to the man who looked at the armour in awe, "Whoa...! Doesn't this mean I can be a superhero like Colossus!?" He gasped as he wore it. It became invisible and resized itself to fit Hyunsung's build.
Joonghyuk went over to Sangah as he took out the scroll he got from the movie's puppet and gave it to her. He vaguely remembered he had most of Olympus had their eye on her, and her skills were connected with threads. Seeing how the puppets worked in Naruto, that skill would be useful if she had a puppet, but where...?
'Ah,' Joonghyuk thought as he remembered that there was a dungeon of puppets, 'It seems we may need to go clear that dungeon.'
Sangah looked at the broken piece curiously, "It's a new skill that you can use with those threads of yours," he explained as the woman nodded and smiled at him.
"Thank you, Joonghyuk-ssi."
He nodded his acknowledgement as the piece disappeared, being absorbed into her body. He activated Sage's Eye secretly to make sure.
Yep, she got it. The only thing missing was a puppet she could use. Seemed like he would soon go travelling a bit with her.
Joonghyuk had to worry about that later, though, for the Fourth Scenario has already started.
Joonghyuk cursed. He was still looking out the window whether he had to accept it or not considering he was worried about Chungmuro failing. It's not like he didn't trust Dokja. No, it was the opposite of that seeing the man had done everything to help him in the past.
Ok, maybe he lied. He was a bit worried.
Because if Dokja died then what would happen? Dokja had promised to help him find the end he was seeking, and be his strategist. Not to mention, something inside was telling him to not let him die. Like Dokja was someone important to him even though it was the first time they ever met. He was nowhere in his past regressions.
'I have no choice but to leave it you. Please survive, you fool...'
Their target was Changsin Station, and from remembering the past regressions, it would be bloodier than the preceding ones. He crossed his arms over his chest while the group talked about their strategy.
It was obvious they need to at least split the group into at least three, one to protect the base, one to scout and the other to attack.
[The safety barrier around Chungmuro has been deactivated.]
[You can now move freely between stations.]
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes. So it was beginning. Should he just invade the other stations and take the squid with him so that they could finish the scenario quickly or should he just leave everything to them?
He looked over to Dokja who was speaking to Pildu about the protection of their base before he frowned. It also seemed like Jihye and Heewon also noticed something amidst as well.
"Master," the teenager called out to him.
"I hear... Something coming this way at fast speeds," Heewon told him.
Good, their perception was beginning to be much sharper compared to when they didn't do the Theatre Dungeon.
"Prepare your swords."
Both women took their swords and held them tightly before Heewon felt a hand on her hair.
"What are you doing?" She asked.
Joonghyuk said nothing as he started braiding her hair before curling it into a bun. He used the shorter hair to tie the rest up, "Just thinking that it would be a bother to have it loose."
Heewon patted her bun. It felt neat and a bit too perfect compared to her usual bun. She laughed, "Thanks, Joonghyukkie."
"You do realize I'm older than you?" He asked, but his tone was fond.
She just laughed louder, "Not on my watch, you aren't."
"Master, you can do braids?" Jihye asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"I have a younger sister that I need to find soon," he explained why he could do hairstyles for Jihye who looked at him with a new light.
Joonghyuk pulled out his sword, "Get ready!"
The reader snapped his attention away from Pildu as he looked towards the source of the motorcycles, "An invasion already!? Just when we entered!?"
The three swordsman and women were ready to fight as the rest of the party readied their weapons.
"Who are you!?" Dokja demanded as the motorcyclist finally stopped their advances. There were a total of four of them. They all took off their helmets.
"Calm down, will you? I almost shit my pants, haha...!" The brown-haired man the most front said nervously, "Please, there's no need for that. We're not here to fight you."
Not in Chungmuro to fight? That seemed suspicious. Too suspicious.
Joonghyuk had all given up trying to make sense of why the 1864th round was different other than being the round that contains the answers to his questions. The answers would gradually start coming to him slowly but surely. And it started off with Kim Dokja who knew his every regression turn.
"Then what are you here for?" He heard Dokja demand.
Right, possible enemies. Don't zone out, Yoo Joonghyuk.
"Let me introduce myself first. I'm Kang Ilhun, Vice Leader of Dongdaemun."
Dongdaemon Station was on Line 6 if he wasn't mistaken. Joonghyuk looked at Ilhun with a suspicious glare. Something did not feel right at all.
"Pardon my ruseness, but may I have your name, sir?" Ilhun asked curiously.
"Kim Dokja."
The man suddenly looked pale before hiding it behind a smile. Joonghyuk caught it easily.
"I see, we're here to make an offer to you," was what he said, "We're here for an alliance."
An alliance? That was when Joonghyuk could see that they were lying underneath their teeth.
"This doesn't feel right for some reason..." Hyunsung suddenly said as Joonghyuk glanced at him. It seemed he had also sensed the uneasiness.
Dokja continued to talk to the group, asking whether they were truly coming for an alliance instead of a fight seeing that they did not have their leader with them.
And it made Joonghyuk churn inside.
"Besides, Chungmuro is not our target at all. We would've come with the whole group, you see?" He continued.
Joonghyuk frowned. He had a point, but that was probably because of something they had in plan.
"So you want us to work together because we have different targets? What if our target is you?" Dokja asked, his sword still raised up high against them.
"We already know which station is after us. Besides, the fourth scenario has been going on for two days now. We can give you information as well. Think about it."
The man was as slick as an eel just like Inho from before.
"Master, I feel... Something is watching us," Jihye suddenly said as she pulled on his coat.
Joonghyuk frowned at the words that had been spoken out, "What do you feel?" He asked.
She bit her lips, concentrating, "There's eyes watching us from not too far away from here," she looked towards the opposite side of the tunnel.
Joonghyuk followed her gaze as he said, "Gilyoung, communicate with the cockroaches and tell me if there are people close by Chungmuro."
Their youngest looked up to him before nodding his head. He activated his skill as he summoned one cockroach from each side.
They flew towards him as they landed safely on his palm and began speaking to him. Gilyoung widened his eyes.
"Hyung... There are people on both sides, hiding in the tunnels with their weapons," he reported.
'Ah, so that's their plan huh?' He needed to talk to Dokja about this.
Speak of the devil, the man had returned from talking with Ilhun as he pulled everyone away from the other group, just to make sure they would not have eavesdropped.
"So what's your verdict, Dokja-ssi?" Sangah asked as Dokja frowned.
"Tell me what do you all think first?" He asked as Heewon clicked her tongue.
"Something's off. Why would they ally with us when we just finished our scenario? And how come they came here so fast? It was like they were waiting for the barrier to open."
Hyunsung widened his eyes at what she said before saying his thoughts, "Dokja-ssi, is it possible that they may have someone like you?"
Everyone looked at Dokja who seemed confused at first, "Me?"
Jihye frowned, "That's right, ahjussi! You said you have a skill that can show you the future right? What if they have someone with that skill too?"
Dokja thought about it. A reader would be more precise in his term, "It's possible they may use this information to their advantage. And maybe even team up with other stations that target Chungmuro?" He suggested.
That was the most likely answer seeing how Gilyoung had basically confirmed it, "Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk began as Dokja looked at him.
"It's a pincer attack," everyone widened their eyes at what he said, "Gilyoung, you tell him."
The boy nodded as he told everyone, "Hyung asked me to use Interspecies Communication with the bugs here, they say that they have us surrounded."
Dokja placed a hand on his chin as he looked at Joonghyuk, somehow it felt like he was involved with it.
"Joonghyuk-ah, can you stay here protect the base with the kids?" The man glanced toward him.
"What do you plan to do with the others?" He asked.
Dokja started to explain, "I'm gonna take Hyunsung-ssi, Heewon-ssi and Sangah-ssi to take care of the ones they brought from their station. You guys take care of the ones attacking here. We're gonna pretend we're interested and when we're close, I want Sangah-ssi to use her threads."
The woman looked at Dokja before nodding her head. She also vowed to be useful and strong for the sake of her group, "I'll do my best," she said as he nodded.
"Perfect. Joonghyuk-ah, if I die, you're next in line to be leader, ok?"
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow. Was he suicidal or what? No, he couldn't let Kim Dokja die, "If that were to happen, I would've died first, " Dokja widened his eyes as the regressor said that, "Survive, you fool."
The reader bit the insides of his cheeks to stop himself from smiling before nodding his head, "I got ya."
With that, Dokja left with the others, leaving him along with Pildu and the kids. He was in charge of the defence of Chungmuro.
Very well then.
"Let's get prepared for the attack, hyung," Gilyoung said as Joonghyuk nodded. The people in Chungmuro may be useless, but it was a team battle.
The three of them returned to the platform, "Dammit, how the hell did I end up taking orders from that son of a bitch...?" He heard Pildu groan out. No matter, rolling his eyes at the man.
"Ready your turrets," was what he said as he glared at him.
"Why should I?" He dared to ask him.
That was right, Pildu didn't know the extent of Joonghyuk's cruelty just yet. Perhaps he should start threatening him?
Joonghyuk raised his sword against him, "I said. Ready your turrets," the man winced, but he did what he was told and used his skill, "Aim it towards the opposite direction of where they came from."
He narrowed his eyes when Jihye pulled out her sword, "Master, they're coming!"
A group of people suddenly came attacking as Pildu aimed his turrets toward the enemy. Jihye shook, but Joonghyuk patted her head.
"It's a kill or be killed world now, Jihye. Remember. Live for her sake, if not for you."
The teenager gulped down her saliva before nodding, "I know... I know goddammit!" She unsheathed her sword as she started attacking the enemies.
Joonghyuk looked at the boy who was fairing well against the enemies. Training in the Theatre Dungeon really helped the group a lot. It was slowly becoming a bloodbath for the stations.
The regressor easily overwhelmed the people attacking him, "Fight later! We'll be done once we plant the flag!" Their leader announced.
As expected, they were aiming for the flag pole.
Thankfully Pildu was protecting the flag pole, easily overwhelming the attackers with the number of turrets.
"What the!? This wasn't in the intel!"
Joonghyuk frowned. Intel? Oh dear, it seemed he has to capture one of them because they seem to get their intel from an outer source. He needed to find them.
"And where do you think you're going?" he heard Dokja as he prepared his sword.
"Wait, Dokja, don't-!"
But the flame sword was already hitting everyone even from where he was, instantly burning and killing them.
"... Kill them..." Joonghyuk slapped his forehead. Was this how Heewon felt when he accidentally killed their targets in Deadpool?
'Note to self, try not to kill anyone who has potential information...'
Now that Dokja returned, he could rest easy for a bit. The rest of the group also returned with Hyunsung holding onto the man who came before on his shoulder.
"So, what are we gonna do with him?" Jihye asked as she watched Hyunsung place Ilhun on the ground. Sangah's strings were still attached to him.
"What will you do to me...?" The man asked nervously.
Dokja hummed, twirling his sword, "It'll depend on how useful you'll be. I'll kill you if you refuse to talk by the count of three."
Damn, was he like that in other people's eyes? He finally understood how it was to be in their shoes whenever he acted like that.
"One," he unsheathed his sword.
"Two," the man raised it up.
"Three-,"
"I-I'll talk, I'll talk!" He cried, "Dongmyo! P-people at Dongmyo told us about C-Chungmuro... T-they call themselves The P-Prophets..."
He could've continued if he suddenly did not turn pale purple. Dokja widened his eyes when the man started to choke, "Sangah-ssi, use the threads to shut his mouth!" The woman gasped in surprise but did what she was told, gagging him.
"Hypnosis," Joonghyuk spoke out as Dokja nodded.
"They're even more meticulous than you are," he chuckled as the man rolled his eyes.
But even if he was useless because of Hypnosis, he had given them some info about The Prophets.
"Joonghyuk, I'm going to claim Myeong-dong Station. What are you going to do?" Dokja asked Joonghyuk who glanced over to the window that was still up because he had not answered yet.
"I need to do something by myself. Since not only you've become strong, but everyone else, I'm leaving everything to you."
Dokja sighed, "Come on, we need you for this. It'll be an easy win if you were to join me," he tried to persuade him.
Joonghyuk looked away, "I'll be back soon. I'm leaving Jihye in your care."
The reader frowned, wanting to ask about something but shook his head, "Even if I beg, you'll still go huh? Just make sure you're here before the scenario ends."
Joonghyuk nodded as he watched Dokja went away with a Heewon and Hyunsung while the rest stayed at the station.
"Master, are you leaving?" Jihye asked curiously. It seemed she had heard the both of them talk.
"Not for long. I need to confirm something," was what he said, "Take care of everything."
She nodded her head as Joonghyuk climbed up the stairs and finally saw sunlight after so long. He now had some alone time as he went to a corner and looked at the screen once again.
[Would you like to activate the disk?]
[Yes]
[No]
The screen was tempting him, but if the 1864th round truly was the round he would get all his answers from he would accept it without a second thought.
He took a deep breath and sighed it out. There was a reason why the disk was activated by his blood alone.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Then out.
He pressed on the yes option just as another window appeared.
And widened his eyes at the content, reading it over and over again to make sure his eyes were not deceiving him.
~~~
[Sub Scenario: Memories of ⬛⬛]
Category: Sub (Personal) <The Last Director>
Difficulty: SSS+
Clear Conditions: find the Towers of the Past and clear the stages according to the rules set.
Time Limit: -
Reward:
1. A new ability.
2. The truth about the world.
Penalty: -
~~~
Notes:
THE LORE THAT I'VE BEEN DYING TO WRITE HAS FINALLY COME HUEHUEHUEHUE 👁👄👁
Chapter 28: Yoo Joonghyuk vs... WHO!?
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk finally finds the first step towards his goal and that starts with the tower. But will he be able to overcome it?
Notes:
I decided to tweak my yoohankim mind fuckery a bit and...
And now I'm gonna go into a corner and sob because of what I wrote 👁💧👄💧👁
IT SOMEHOW BECAME EVEN MORE PAINFUL THAN THE ONE I WROTE BEFORE 🙂
I hope the info dumb im about to give is easy to understand but vague enough to keep the big spoilers away 👁💧👄💧👁
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~~~
[Sub Scenario: Memories of ⬛⬛]
Category: Sub (Personal) <The Last Director>
Difficulty: SSS+
Clear Conditions: find the Towers of the Past and clear the stages according to the rules set.
Time Limit: -
Reward:
1. A new ability.
2. The truth about the world.
Penalty: -
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the screen for a long time that he forgot how to breathe. His eyes almost bulged out of their sockets with a dumbfounded expression plastered on his face.
Was he reading it right?
He rubbed his eyes awake, wondering if whatever he saw and just read was a mistake.
He read it again.
It was not.
"I... HUH!?"
The man started pinching himself on the cheek. Yep, it hurt. It hurt a lot though.
So it was NOT a dream. Good to know.
Was he functioning right? The answer was nope.
The man had to slap himself awake as he hissed, touching his already red cheek before rereading the window once again. He needed to focus and focus he shall deliver.
Hopefully.
'Goddammit, Yoo Joonghyuk get it together! You have to find this goddamned thing first!'
Joonghyuk took a deep breath before exhaling and calming himself. He looked over to the window once again and read it.
Towers of the Past.
Was it a dungeon? Or was it something else? He had never heard of that from his past regressions. Seeing he had no information, he just couldn't search the whole world for it blindly.
He looked up to the sky and glared, trying to find the Constellation that commissioned the scenario, "Hey, Last Director!" He yelled out, "Was it you who spoke to me in that library!?"
[The Constellation The Last Director is nodding her head.]
Joonghyuk twitched his eyebrow. How the hell was he supposed to find a tower he didn't even know a goddamned hint about it!? He looked back to the broken piece of the disk in his hands before noticing something odd about it.
Was it vibrating?
Why was it vibrating?
Joonghyuk clicked his tongue as he fixed his look around. The vibrating was annoying, but he had a feeling it must be important and somehow related to the tower. Probably. His gaming instincts were saying that.
Which reminded him, was the tower far from where he was at the moment?
"Hey, can't you at least give me a hint on where the fuck the tower is?" He asked.
No response.
Figures.
Joonghyuk cursed to himself. So what he was looking for was a tower, was it? The centre of Seoul had towers, so maybe it was one of them there? Maybe he should start from there. It was worth a shot.
He decided to walk towards the centre of Seoul, not looking behind him as he left Chungmuro. If he were to remember the more named towers, he could try to go to Mokdong? Or should he start by going to Gangnam, or maybe even the Academy Sweet? They were towers, right?
Joonghyuk sighed, looking at the closest tower to him by then befkre he noticed something odd. He stopped walking.
'The disk stopped vibrating...'
He pulled the disk out of his pocket and checked. It was not vibrating at all. Why? It was vibrating before. Was it broken?
It was vibrating near Chungmuro before, even though it was subtle. But not when he went away from the station.
'No, this a clue.'
He walked back to where he was before and noticed that it had started vibrating softly. Joonghyuk widened his eyes.
"It reacts the closer I am to the tower?"
It must be! Because why else would it be vibrating randomly and stopping? That was the key he needed to find the tower! Then he just needed to find exactly where it was just by feeling it in his hand.
Joonghyuk started going to the west where it vibrated the most, stopping whenever it didn't and going towards wherever it reacted the most.
It wasn't until he saw a familiar convenience store that something had jugged up in his memory, 'This place seemed familiar," the regressor thought as he sat on the chairs outside of the store before thinking, 'why is this familiar...?' He thought as he tried to dig deep into his memory more.
He abruptly stood up, causing the chair to be pushed back, "Could it be-!?' Joonghyuk's legs suddenly ran with his mind in disbelief.
The regressor sprinted towards a familiar place, the broken piece of the disk vibrating intensely. There was no mistaking it. He made a turn to the left, into a small alley and stopped. It was there.
It was old man Sung's electronic shop.
The place where he bought and repair his gaming pc.
Why was it reacting to the shop of all things when it was not even a tower?
'Everything has no fucking explanation ever since the first regression, why am I still surprised?' He sighed before steeling himself. He grabbed the hilt of his sword just in case before finally entering the shop.
As expected, the many electronics inside the place were trashed ever since the start of the apocalypse. He needed to find something that resembled a disk or whatnot.
He inspected the counter and searched through the cash register before something caught his eye. The computer's screen was glowing.
He frowned. Electricity should be next to non-existent considering the fact that it was the goddamned apocalypse.
He decided to take a closer look at the computer and gasped when he saw a machine connected to it. It had a circular hole on it that was roughly the size of the disk he had. Was it for that? It was, wasn't it?
But why a computer?
'Too many questions and yet none of them are answered... But...' He took out the piece of the disk and placed it on the machine. A window suddenly showed up.
[You do not have the whole disk.]
[Accessing the Tower of the Past I now will be restricted up until Floor 187.]
[Would you like to enter the Tower of the Past I?]
[Yes]
[No]
He found it.
The Tower of the Past.
He didn't know how many towers there were but it seemed like he had found the first one. Good, that was enough. But why was it restricted up to Floor 187? Was it because he only had one disk? If so, then how many more floors could he access with the rest? It seemed like he truly needed to find the others, but where?
Seeing the number, it seemed that it would take a while for Joonghyuk to even reach that number. Dokja and the rest may need to deal with the fourth scenario alone without him, which made him worried. But even so, Joonghyuk was in the 1864th round for answers.
Even if the chances of getting them all were slim.
Considering the Star Stream had never lied about the rewards before, Joonghyuk had high expectations and was quite optimistic.
He took a deep breath and exhaled once.
It was now or never.
Joonghyuk finally pressed the yes button just as the world suddenly cracked as if it was a mirror, and the regressor was found in between the crack.
More windows appeared as the fragmented reality zoomed past him as if he was getting sucked into the computer or a glitch in the matrix.
'What the hell is happening!?'
[Commencing system check.]
[Memory unit: Green.]
[Player: Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has been confirmed.]
[Syncing system... 10%... 20%... 30%...]
[70%... 80%... 90%... 100℅]
[Syncing complete.]
[Commencing installation.]
[Battleground installed.]
[Reinforced walls installed.]
[Combat system installed.]
[Equipment status: Green.]
[Memory fragments installed.]
[Installation complete.]
[All systems Green.]
[Welcome, Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk (1864th round) to the Tower of the Past.]
A bright light suddenly appeared as the regressor closed his eyes due to how blinding it was. Soon after, the light dissipated as the man blinked his eyes open, trying to readjust his eyesight from the light.
'Ugh, that was not pleasant at all...' He carefully rubbed his eyes so he would get used to the new space.
'Where the hell am I...?'
He found himself in the middle of a place that seemed like a boss room that had a hue of emerald green. Tall walls surround the circular arena of concrete, as well as pillars holding the ceiling up. The only light source there were blue torches placed strategically on the walls.
There was also that familiar pattern of the angel with wings embracing a child in the middle of the room, but this time, the child was holding some sort of white sphere in their hand.
Joonghyuk pulled out his sword when he noticed there was something on the floor. It was... It was a doll?
"You've finally come," a... Did a plushie just speak?
Joonghyuk stared at the black cat plush with pink paws in the middle of the arena-like place. It stood up on its hind legs before dusting its body. Its voice was static, but Joonghyuk could understand it fully, "Who are you? Or... What are you?"
The cat plushie tilted its head, "I'm the guardian of the Tower of the Past, you can call me Yuri! My master created me to guide you," it said happily.
Joonghyuk frowned, looking up to see the ceiling, "The Last Director?" He asked.
It nodded its head, "Correct! You can ask any questions regarding this tower and its usage! Though, Master said some information is restricted because you have to learn about them yourself," Yuri pouted, looking at the regressor.
So he couldn't ask anything related to his sponsor and why he chose that path. Great. More challenges that he needed to overcome before he gets his answers. He sighed, unsheathing his sword and decided to ask some questions that may help him clear the dungeon, or... Whatever it was.
"Alright then, I have a few questions. What is this tower? And why does it require blood to be activated?" He asked.
If it was a guide then it would answer his questions correctly, right? Ok, maybe Joonghyuk was suspicious of this cat plushie. But it couldn't hurt to try, right?
Yuri bounced up and down, "It's like the name suggests, this tower is made specifically for you! It was why we needed the disk to be blood-activated, so others can't access it without your permission. Even if they manage to, they won't benefit from the rewards here," it began its explanation, "This tower contains your lost memory fragments that were scattered through the universe, so your job is to obtain them and bring them all back together!"
Memory fragments? Did he lose his memory-
Wait a second...!
He lost his memories of the very beginning, from the time he had not regressed at all! So the tower was some sort of storage for his memories?
Did it contain all his memories from that time and why he had accepted his Sponsor's stigma? Was that why Yuri said that the rewards won't benefit anyone other than him!?
"What do you mean lost memory fragments!?"
Yuri shook its head, "You have to find this out yourself," was what it said as Joonghyuk frowned.
He opened his mouth and spoke, "Why do I need to learn this by myself? Isn't this scenario suppose to tell me that?"
Yuri nodded its head and began explaining, "What Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk says is true. This scenario will tell you what it is, but only if you manage to complete them of course," the cat plushie crossed its tiny hands over its chest, "But if we tell you right away, then the world...' The cheery plushie suddenly turned dark and grim.
"... Will be eliminated."
Joonghyuk paled.
"Just kidding!" Yuri suddenly laughed.
Joonghyuk wanted to strangle that thing.
"Master said if I tell you now, you won't be able to get your memories back, so it's best if you slowly learn them on your own."
Joonghyuk massaged the area in between his eyes. It seemed the cat was... Actually, scratch that. It was very, incredibly, extraordinarily, annoying.
But still, Joonghyuk could not miss the chance at all. And thus, he will ask more questions about the tower. It was best to ask whenever the opportunity arose, right?
"This is the Tower of the Past I right?" A nod was seen from the plushie, "Then how many towers are there? And how many floors?"
Yuri started the explanation once again, "There's a total of two towers. Each tower has 932 floors."
932 floors for each tower. Oh god, Joonghyuk hated maths and it's been a while since he had to do it. If he combined the number of floors together then...
He knew 2+2 = 4, so the very last digit was four. He added 3+3 which was 6-
He frowned.
'Hold on a moment...'
The number of floors there was combined equals exactly the number of regressions he had done.
1864.
He widened his eyes, "Then the disk-!"
"Each disk is divided into five pieces, so you have to get all of them to access all 932 floors in this tower."
So that was why he had access to the 1st up to the 187th floor because he only had one.
"What do I have to do?" Joonghyuk asked as Yuri looked excited and began explaining.
"You have to defeat and convince your enemies to join you! They contain a single fragmented memory inside of them!"
Joonghyuk frowned. Convince? Not kill? Could he not kill them or was there any reason why he should not?
"I know what you're thinking, 'why can't I kill them?' Well, the answer is simple," it said before a window suddenly appeared in front of Joonghyuk.
"Their memories will also be gone if you kill them."
~~~
[Sub Scenario: Memories of ⬛⬛]
Category: Sub (Personal) <The Last Director>
Difficulty: SSS+
Clear Conditions: (Updated) convince the enemies to join forces with you.
Time Limit: -
Reward:
1. A new ability.
2. The truth about the world.
Penalty: -
~~~
Yuri walked back to the very back of the room before turning its back towards the wall, looking at Joonghyuk, "Are you ready to accept the scenario, Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk?" Yuri asked curiously.
Joonghyuk frowned, "All I need to do is convince them right?" He asked as Yuri nodded.
"Yep, of course, you can try to force them by beating them down if they refuse to do so. As long as you don't kill them, you'll be fine," was what it said.
Joonghyuk nodded. Seemed like he could use force if they were unreasonable, but since there was a total of 187 floors, he would prefer to reserve his stamina.
"I have one more question before I accept the first floor."
Yuri awaited his question patiently as its tail swished back and forth.
"Where do I find the rest of the disk?"
The cat plushie answered him, "They are all hidden in dungeons, some in plain sight like the first one in the theatre dungeon, while others you have to find and maybe even do a quest chain. You have the first part of the disk, it'll react to when other disks are nearby too."
So it would vibrate whenever there were other pieces of the broken disk nearby and that they could be found within dungeons. Joonghyuk nodded his head.
"I'm ready."
Yuri meowed as it raised two paws high up into the sky before the pattern in the middle suddenly started glowing. The sphere the child was holding onto glowed the brightest before a figure was suddenly summoned into the arena.
Until Joonghyuk noticed something familiar about his very first opponent.
He was a male, the same height as he was, but had a slimmer build. What caught his attention, however, was the clothes he wore. A certain, familiar gaming jacket that he had discarded ling ago...
"Wait..."
A very familiar face stared back at him. His face mirrored Joonghyuk's own. Not just in expression, but his facial features as well.
Both men stared at each other in disbelief.
Yoo Joonghyuk...
Was staring at himself...
Without the mirror.
"You didn't tell me I would be fighting myself!?"
Notes:
DUN DUN DUNNNNNN
I wanted to make it longer but the problem was this was too good of a cliffhanger to pass LOL
Chapter 29: You, Me And This Cat Plushie
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk meets Yoo Joonghyuk of the past, and had sucessfully convinced him to join forces! But what are these memories?
Notes:
So genshin dropped a new region which is the desert... Whoops 💀 and it was hella confusing, but I'm almost done 100% it, just need the dendroculous
BUT some of y'all guessed correctly, hyukkie or should I say SP here is INDEED collecting the kkomas now 🧐 yall fucking smart, orv makes the brain go BRRRRRR
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"WHO THE HELL ARE YOU AND WHY DO YOU HAVE MY FACE!?"
The... Imposter(?) Demanded from him.
Hell if he knew, even Joonghyuk was not sure what the hell was that tower and why he was gonna fight himself for his memories!
He opened his mouth but closed it, not sure how to respond. What to do? He was, for the first time in a thousand lifetimes, flabbergasted.
"I... Don't even know myself..." Joonghyuk himself was not sure what he was facing. So was this why Yuri said he had to convince his enemies instead of killing them?
"Are you generated by the scenarios...?" The other asked, his voice cautious and a bit naive.
That was when it hits Joonghyuk like a truck.
The naivety, the innocence, the scared look he had when was looking at him...
It was the first ever regression.
The very first Yoo Joonghyuk to have regressed.
It made sense! Why else would the tower have 1864 floors? He would have to convince all his previous regressions to join him!
"Is that it..." He looked over to the other man who was still cautious. His hand was ready to take out his sword. Joonghyuk raised both hands up to show that he was unarmed.
"Calm down, I'm not here to fight," was what Joonghyuk said.
There was a slight waver in the other's eyes before they steeled themselves again, "How can I be sure of your words? Last time I trusted someone, that bastard took advantage of me for food."
Ah, that was Inho. Yes, he did vaguely remember that part. Still, how the hell was he supposed to convince himself to help him? Was he about to do a whole-ass lecture? If you put it that way, then he might as well. But there was always a secret he had that no one would ever know. Not even his sister Mia. Perhaps he could use that to his advantage of earning his trust?
"And if you're not generated from the scenarios then what are you?" The other him asked.
Joonghyuk opened his mouth and spoke, "It's not me that's generated from the scenarios," he answered the previous question his other self asked, "It's you."
He didn't know what to call him, but since he's the very first Yoo Joonghyuk that regressed, he might as well call him One. And One seemed rather shocked to hear about it.
"What do you mean I'm the one that's generated...?" He asked suspiciously.
Joonghyuk began explaining, albeit he was not sure how but he would try his best, "This is the 1864th regression round. You're from the first ever regression turn. The very first Yoo Joonghyuk that ever regressed."
One seemed to be in deep thought, "Then, you're me? From the future? And 1864!? Surely I didn't regress that much, right!?" He asked, voice cracking slightly from shock.
Joonghyuk nodded. It was somewhat true, he did in fact come from a distant future. He almost laughed. How naive was the first regression was.
"Again, how can I know you're lying or not?"
Joonghyuk inwardly cursed. That was right, he didn't have Lie Detection nor he had Sage's Eye in the first and second rounds. He only got them in the third round. Damn, the scenario may be more difficult than he had anticipated.
The man closed his eyes, trying to think of something before he finally got it. And it was honestly a sore spot, "The day the scenarios began... We were on our way home to Mia, wanting to celebrate our birthday together."
One widened his eyes. His hands immediately pulled out his sword and pointed it towards Joonghyuk, but it began to quiver.
Joonghyuk continued.
"The night before, the both of us made a mess in the kitchen making the birthday cake. Mia insisted it being a chocolate lava cake. Ever since we retired from the gaming industry, we stream daily in hopes of getting by just enough for the both of us to survive."
One held his ground, but even Joonghyuk could see the shock he had in his eyes. He would be too if he was in his situation. A "clone" of him, telling him that you're not you.
"She used her allowance to buy you a new controller, didn't she?"
One opened his mouth before closing it. He sheathed his sword back before looking at Joonghyuk, "I give up."
Joonghyuk blinked, "Huh?"
"I said I give up," the man sighed out, catching Joonghyuk off guard.
"That... Was quick..."
One scratched the back of his head, "I mean, if what you're saying is true then I somehow went to the future after I died. I thought I was goner," he sighed out before looking at Joonghyuk.
"Alright then, now tell me. Why am I here when I'm supposed to die and regress?" He asked.
Joonghyuk frowned. Wait, so he wasn't just a clone of his regression? He was the real deal!?
"Wait, what was your last memory!?" The regressor asked him.
One crossed his arms as he tried remembering, "The last memory I had was that I died during the seventh scenario, killed off by a horde of monsters. Pretty sure I was supposed to regress but instead I ended up here."
Joonghyuk frowned. He did vaguely remember that he had been killed during the early scenarios after he had secured Seolhwa's alliance.
But that was what's worrying him.
The regressor looked at Yuri who was waiting for them patiently. He spoke, "Oi, you cat plush! You said you're that Constellations assistant, right? What's the meaning of this!?" He demanded.
Yuri tilted its head, "What are you talking about?" It asked curiously, confused as to why he was angry.
"Are they... The real deal?"
"Ooohhh!" Yuri made an acknowledgement face, finally understanding why he was angry, "So that's why you seem so ferocious like a tiger!" The cat plushie walked towards the both of them.
"Hey, what's... What the hell is this?" One asked as he looked at the walking cat plush.
Joonghyuk massaged the area in between his forehead, "Long story short, I receive a personal scenario from an unknown Constellation and this thing is her assistant."
Yuri tilted its head, "Hm, familiar should be a better word for it. Anyway, you wanted to know whether he really is the first ever Yoo Joonghyuk that regressed or he's a clone, is that right?" Yuri asked curiously as Joonghyuk nodded.
The plushie scratched its head, "How to explain this... He's the real deal."
Joonghyuk blinked, "T-then... The next regression-,"
"They're also real."
Joonghyuk was short-circuiting, "If the first regression is here then how can there be a second regression!?"
His question was valid. If the first Yoo Joonghyuk was alive then how would the future regressions exist? That was what worried Joonghyuk the most.
"Uh... How to explain...? It's like... A bank?" It seemed Yuri was having trouble explaining why, even though it knew why.
Joonghyuk sighed. That analogy example wasn't the best, but he could, perhaps, decipher it on his own? A bank was somewhere money was stored. The money would be memories for his case. Then it was safe to assume that the bank was Joonghyuk himself.
The people holding money, on the other hand, would be the regression turns. A bank has multiple customers, the same as with his 1863 regressions selves. So maybe, they were all connected even if they're worlds apart?
But then how would the connection even be a connection without the first regression dying and regressing to the second round?
"Hold on, I haven't had a say in any of this!" One yelled out just as Yuri looked at him.
"Oops, I seem to have forgotten to explain the situation to Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1st round..." The plushie laughed nervously.
Joonghyuk could finally breathe when Yuri took over and started explaining why he was there. Still, his mind was in confusion. What would happen to the other regressions if the first ever regression was there with him? That was what made him confused. And using the bank analogy that Yuri tried to explain, it was even more of a fuck fest.
How the hell was everything connected? Even Joonghyuk himself did not know.
"So let me get this straight," He heard One begin, "you've been given a personal scenario by a Constellation that has never, ever, appeared in our regression turns until this exact regression and your job is to gather these... Memories? Inside of us?" He asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's the full story of it, yes." He answered.
One opened his mouth but closed it again, not sure how he would proceed with the info dump he had been given, "What would happen if I were to say no?" One asked.
Joonghyuk answered, "Then I would beat you up until you say yes."
The other man paled, '1864 regressions made me violent as fuck... He's supposed to be me but he doesn't act like me...' He looked at Joonghyuk and shivered, 'The hell did I go through to be like that...?'
Still, he was brave. Kind of. He still needed to know why, "Again, why do you need us, your past selves? Other than to regain these lost memories?" He questioned.
The regressor looked away, taking a deep breath before sighing, "The questions we both have. Who are our parents? What was our childhood like? Who are we? I believe these questions will be solved in the 1864th round."
One widened his eyes, "R-really!? Wait, how can you be so sure?" He was still suspicious of Joonghyuk.
But the man couldn't prove anything since the evidence was not with him at all. Except for the fact that he had the tower, "The tower itself. The reward is "the truth of this world" which may contain the answers we've been looking for. I only have one question for you. Will you join me, or shall I beat you half to death and force you to join?"
One gulped down his saliva as cold sweat slid down his cheek. The 1864th Yoo Joonghyuk was serious. Still, he rather dies than be tricked again.
"One more, what happens if I join you?"
Yuri raised its paw, "You'll be connected and get assimilated into him as well become his dependent. You can assist him! Kinda like how my master and I are?" Yuri wondered, "But you still have your memories and free will, the only difference is that you can go into his mind and use that as a resting place and that you'll be able to feel every emotion the 1864th round Yoo Joonghyuk can... What else am I missing?"
Both regressors looked at the plushie, "You mean I have to serve myself!?" One yelled out.
"Not entirely serve, it's just like... You'll be helping yourself out, think of it like being siblings?" The cat tried to reasoned.
The regressors looked at each other, "Do you even know what you're getting yourself into!?" One demanded from Joonghyuk who, for once in his lonely regressions, turned flustered.
"I don't even know what the fuck is going on, don't yell at me!?"
But One remained silent as if thinking the offer over. Joonghyuk could see that he was beginning to accept what was happening. Hell, even he was accepting of it because he was that eager and optimistic that he would finally get his answers. Or well... Their answers now.
"Alright, I'll join you," One began. He continued when he saw the other Joonghyuk looked hopeful, "Only if you promise to tell the answers as well."
Yuri interrupted them, "Oh you don't have to worry about that. You will also get the memories too. Whatever happens to the 1864th round Yoo Joonghyuk will also happen to you as well. Emotions, memories, even injuries, or rather... Phantom pain because your bodies aren't connected to one another. You can even get a new skill once you have enough regressions to command a full army!" Yuri said excitedly.
Both regressors looked at each other, "Take care of me, then. I'm still a greenhorn when it comes to the scenarios after all," was what One said as Joonghyuk nodded.
"Gladly."
Yuri motioned them to get closer to each other as both walked forward, close enough that they were an arm's length away.
"Now come closer and place your foreheads against each other! You'll receive your very first memory fragment!"
Joonghyuk and One both placed a hand on the back of each other's neck as they nod their heads down, their foreheads touching just as One's body started to glow a bright white light.
There, both regressors suddenly found themselves seeing a familiar scene in the train where the scenarios had started.
They saw themselves fighting against that terrorist, Choi Hangyu, using a spanner before throwing it toward the bomb that was discarded due to the start of the scenario.
And yet... A hand pulling and shielding them suddenly appeared, protecting them from the explosion.
Joonghyuk and One forcibly separated each other, pushing the other away as they panted.
"Did... Did you see that...!?" Joonghyuk asked, widening his eyes at the memory. So something protected him from the explosion Hangyu caused!? He had saw a hand shielding him from the explosion. He was sure of it.
One gasped out, "... I did... Was that... A memory before our first regression...?" He asked.
Joonghyuk placed a hand over his nose and mouth, a smile was forming on his lips. He was going to get his answers this round. The tower has given him just a portion of what the memories were... All he needed to do was to find a way to survive up until the Final Wall and finally kill the Most Ancient Dream.
Just the thought of it was making him all giddy and warm inside. His regressions did not suffer through that hell for nothing.
He looked at One before stopping. Where was he? He was nowhere in sight at all. He looked left and right to see nothing before finally looking down and froze.
One felt the gaze of the other regressor as he asked, "W-why are you looking at me funnily..." That was when One realized Joonghyuk has grown at least 100 times bigger than he was, "And why the hell are you so big now!?"
"I think... You should look at yourself..." Joonghyuk pulled out his sword as he kneeled down, showing the reflection to the other man.
"I..." The tiny man began, looking at himself as he widened his eyes. He touched his now chubby cheeks and paled.
"I LOOK LIKE A MARKETABLE PLUSHIE!?"
Notes:
For him to regain the kkoma ability, he has to work for it. He's finally slowly becoming the sp we know and love ✊ oh and the kkomas will judge him for EVERYTHING HUEHUEHHEHUE POOR SP BEING BULLIED NOT JUST BY KIM CO BUT HIS OWN KKOMAS TOO 😭😭😭
Edit: I might as well post this too lol
https:// /deadbydemon/status/1575898476105191424?t=UI_eiyQQdur9PWfAiFArzA&s=19
Chapter 30: You're Free, Two
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk faced off the aftermath of the second regression, and decided it would be good for him to try and take care of his mental health.
Notes:
Two was hard to make because... My poor baby IM SO SORRY 😭😭😭😭💔💔💔💔💔
BUT IM GLAD YALL LOVE ONE HE'S GONNA BE A REGULAR KKOMA ALONGSIDE TWO BECAUSE HES THE LEAST TRAUMATISED AND GONNA BABYSIT PRETTY MUCH EVERYONE
WARNING: LOTS OF MENTION OF RAPE BECAUSE MY BRAIN IS FUCKED UP IM SO SORRY TWO BABIE👁💧👄💧👁
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I LOOK LIKE A MARKETABLE PLUSHIE!?"
One's head was much bigger than his body, which was ironically also very chubby. His cheeks grew fatter and his eyes bigger. He looked like those anime chibis that Mia sometimes watched in her free time.
Joonghyuk snorted, trying not to laugh at himself as he looked away. Was he laughing at himself? Yes, yes he was.
He must've lost his mind already if he was already laughing at himself.
"Not gonna lie, this is probably how my Youtooz is gonna look like. I look damn adorable," One said, crossing his arms as if proud of himself.
Yuri clapped its paws together as if excited about the progress Joonghyuk was making, "This form will not drain Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk's mana, but if you were to use your normal human form then it would take a bit of mana, depending on how long and how many of you there are."
"Wait, you said how much of us... Does that mean he has to convince all 1863 left of us since he's the 1864th round?" He asked curiously. Joonghyuk was also listening because if that was true, he would have a whole army of himself-
'Now hold on a minute... The new stigma that the Maritime War God gave me... Doesn't this fit with this new ability of having my regressions as my dependents!?' He widened his eyes at the revelation, 'But then, how come he knew... Coincidence?'
He shook his head. It was too convenient of a coincidence at all. It was as if he knew that it would be useful for him. Why?
He sighed. He should learn how to be patient, besides, the answers were slowly making themselves known to Joonghyuk.
"That's correct! He may or may not need to fight some if they refuse to do so. We can't proceed unless they agree to get assimilated into you just like Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk of the First Round," Yuri explained.
Joonghyuk crossed his arms, so he needed to convince the rest of them, huh? It may be a bit hard, seeing that after the second, he had trust issues.
"I see... Gotcha. But what would happen if they're dead? You said the memory fragments will also be gone," Joonghyuk and One had to know of the risk. Yuri paled just by hearing it.
The cat plushie nodded its head, "That's correct. Because they also contain their respective worldlines. The world that Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk from the first worldline has merged with the current one. With it, your lost memory fragments have also been returned."
One interrupted him, "Hold on a minute, worldlines? You mean the place where my turn takes place?" He asked as Yuri nodded.
"That's correct. Both of your worldliness have been merged together. If Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk's regression turns are to be killed... Then the proceeding worldlines will also be erased, including the past because you have been assimilated into the current world."
Joonghyyk widened his eyes, "And this world will cease to exist?" He was afraid if the answer, seeing if he understood it correctly, the world would be out to a stop and disappear if any of his regression turns die by his hand.
Yuri nodded solemnly.
One shivered at the thought, "Damn, 1864. You got the hardest job out of all of us..."
Joonghyuk sighed. Of course, his turn would be the most extreme, "Why am I not surprised...?" He massaged the area in between his eyes before changing the subject.
"While we're at it, we should rename you, seeing that we have the same name," Joonghyuk said as he looked towards the other regressor.
"There's too many of us seeing you're the 1864th round. Why not call each other by regression number just so we can differentiate?" He suggested, "Though we might need a nametag or something so we know who is which..."
Yuri raised its paw as a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared surrounding it, revealing a magnet with a tag on it, "I can help you with that! This here is a name tag, all you gotta do is write down the number and stick it somewhere visible."
Joonghyuk took the magnet as Yuri also gave him a pen before writing down "one" on it. One narrowed his eyes, looking at the handwriting.
"It's just a number but damn, your handwriting sucks ass."
A tick mark was formed on Joonghyuk's forehead, "WELL SORRY, I WAS TOO BUSY SURVIVING!"
One transformed into his normal human-size self before forcibly taking the pen from the other him and writing down the number one. Much neater compared to the other man.
One took the card before he placed it on the left side of his chest, "I can't believe I have to serve myself, Jesus Christ..."
"I heard that," Joonghyuk cursed out while One glared at him.
"Shush you, I'm closest to the og Yoo Joonghyuk," he scolded him, "Then I'll call you 1864 instead because we're all the same," he said before the other him looked at him funny, "What now?"
"How did you transform into your normal size?"
One blinked in confusion before looking at himself. Oh yeah, he did transform huh? "I just thought of it and then poof, here I am. It's probably instinctual?" He asked.
"By the way, how's your mana? I ain't draining too much of it right?" He asked, worried that he may suck too much of his mana.
Joonghyuk looked at his stats to see that his current mana was barely taking any considering the other had taken his human form, "It's alright, though I worry about when we get to the hundreds and thousands."
Seeing it was the first regression, One paled, "Wow, 1864 regressions huh? I roughly have some of our memories, though they're slowly pouring into my head. The next regression is..." One stayed silent as Joonghyuk looked away.
Ah, it seemed One had received his memories seeing how he was wary around him.
One bit the insides of his cheeks before he pulled Joonghyuk into his chest as he hugged him tightly, "You suffered a lot, haven't you?"
Joonghyuk stayed quiet, but he felt like he could finally let himself go because there was someone who also understood his pain of regression. Even if it was himself. Even so, he could feel his walls breaking down as he just let One comfort him.
"The second regression... Was and still is the hardest regression that we had to go through. Even after all this time, all these years... He still has a grip around us."
One said nothing and simply let Joonghyuk rant out his frustrations, simply rubbing his back as if trying to ease the pain away, "I can tell just by looking at you, the 1864th round, broke down when that Warden appeared huh?"
Joonghyuk nodded, just letting his eyes close shut for the time being while One embraced him.
"You, the cat plush," One began as Yuri looked at him, "Can I help him in this scenario?"
Yuri looked sad, but it shook its head, "When it's a fight, you can't. He has to face his regression turns by himself, just as he faced against you," it explained, causing One to frown, "Just tell me when you're ready to let me summon him."
But Joonghyuk fought back, "I can deal with him. Call him."
Yuri did not as One held him tighter, "Are you really alright? I can feel my heart beating faster, and a bit of anxiety. I can feel how you feel too, remember?"
Joonghyuk cursed. Of course he could, One was him just as he was One. It was, however, something that he had- no... Must do.
The man pushed One gently off of him, giving him a look of determination, "I can handle it. I've been surviving up to this point getting attacked mentally nonstop. I can do it again."
One sighed, knowing just how stubborn he was as he rubbed the bridge of his nose, "Just make sure you don't push yourself. You have me now, I refuse to let you suffer alone," with that, he transformed back into a small chibi just in case a fight breaks out. Joonghyuk would need all his mana if that were to happen.
The man gave him a small smile, nodding his acknowledgement before looking at Yuri who was waiting patiently, "I'm ready."
The cat plushie nodded. It raised both paws high up into the sky and meowed. Just as before, the pattern of the tower's floor suddenly glowed brightly before a familiar figure appeared. But the sight had made both Joonghyuk and One shiver.
One gasped out loud as he placed a hand over his nose and mouth, his eyes in shock before he looked away, closing them shut, disbelieving what he saw, 'Oh Two...'
The man was on the floor, hugging his naked, bruised body as if trying to shield himself from the world.
'That's right, they were taken right after they die... And Two...' One had his hand fisted in anger. Two was him, and yet... Instead of fear that Two and Joonghyuk were feeling towards Asmodeus, it was anger.
Two's body was filled with nothing marks. On his neck, wrists and ankles were the most purple. Joonghyuk shivered. This was why he hated tentacles. They reminded him too much of the restraints that were used when he became Asmodeus' plaything.
Joonghyuk had to be careful. One single wrong move could make things end badly for both of them. To be perfectly honest, Joonghyuk had no idea how to approach Two who was in his most unstable and vulnerable mind.
Joonghyuk took a deep breath before exhaling and approached him cautiously.
As if sensing danger, Two abruptly looked at Joonghyuk.
He recognized those eyes anywhere.
Two was in hysteria.
"DON'T COME ANY CLOSER!" Two had yelled at him, causing Joonghyuk and One to flinch.
The sheer and raw emotion of desperation was heard in his voice. Joonghyuk himself knew that if he wanted Two to join him, he had to be careful with him.
"I'm not him, Yoo Joonghyuk," the regressor called put to him, "I'm here to help you."
Two just shook his head, already tears forming in his eyes, "Lies... ALL FUCKING LIES! THIS IS JUST HIS SICK AND TWISTED MIND GAMES!"
Joonghyuk winced. Remembering memories that were buried deep within him. Asmodeus would sometimes create illusions of people saving him, only for him to fall for it and get chased down. Exactly like a cat and mouse game. The result? He didn't even want to say it.
"Joonghyuk, calm yourself. You're not in the Demon Realm anymore, you're away from that hell hole. You're safe here," he tried to convince him and took a step forward, but Two crawled back, his expression still of panic and fear.
"No, you're lying... YOU'RE LYING! HE'S JUST MESSING WITH MY HEAD AGAIN!"
No, he wasn't seeing Joonghyuk at all. He was seeing Asmodeus, and that was why he was in hysteria. His mind was broken beyond repair, and couldn't believe anything that he said.
If words wouldn't reach him, then perhaps... Action will.
Joonghyuk walked closer to him, but Two just crawled back, not caring if his body ached or that he was fully exposed to the other man.
"NO...! STAY AWAY FROM ME!"
Joonghyuk had forcibly pulled him, embracing Two in his arms while the other thrashed, trying to get away from him while he screamed bloody murder while punching and kicking the other man that had embraced him.
"Oh, I can't look!" One yelled out, closing his eyes with his tiny hands. Yuri was also in the same situation as he was as it looked away.
Two just cried harder, "DONT TOUCH ME!"
But Joonghyuk kept on hugging him, even if he was getting punched and kicked by him. He had no words left because words would not reach Two's ears. Not anymore. Only actions would.
"Please..." He heard Two manage to whisper out, "No more... I can't..."
Joonghyuk embraced him tighter and hushed him gently. The other man was slowly but surely calming down from his hysteria, but he was a sobbing mess. He was weak, trying to push Joonghyuk away from him, but his energy was spent on tears alone.
He pulled Two onto his lap, letting the other sit on it while he flinched at the action before relaxing once he felt a hand on the back of his head. It seemed he had sensed that Joonghyuk was indeed there to help him.
"You're not with him anymore. You're free, no longer you're a plaything for that demon," Joonghyuk tried to comfort him.
One slowly walked towards them, wanting to help as he felt useless. He looked up to the other man and placed a tiny hand on his foot as if saying he was also there to help.
"Are you scared...?"
Joonghyuk looked down at him, "Hm?"
"Of..." Two hiccuped as Joonghyuk wiped his tears using his hand, "Of him?"
Truth be told, he was and still is afraid of him. But he had to be brave in front of Two. He needed to reassure him, "I am. But we're nowhere near him. He won't get you. Not anymore," in each regression, Asmodeus' memories should also reset with every regression, so he should stay away from them. But that didn't stop them from the trauma he had inflicted.
Two shivered, "What if he comes for me again...?"
Joonghyuk shook his head, "I won't let him," not anymore, at least. He would no longer run away from his problems, or at least try to.
One spoke out loud, "How...?" He asked, his voice cracking, "Just how bad did the second regression have to go through to be like this..."
Joonghyuk shook his head. He rather not talk about it, even if One was curious.
"Two..."
One didn't even complain when he was lifted up by the jacket and was placed in Two's arms. The broken man hugged the smaller one as he laid his head on Joonghyuk's shoulders who in turn, gripped onto Two's body closer.
It was obvious that the regressions turn last memories were the ones that they died from. Which meant Two's the most unstable because of the betrayals, deaths, and sexual assault. As well as, dare he say it... Offsprings of demons.
"Alright now?" Joonghyuk asked, wiping more tears away from Two's face.
"A bit better... But it still hurts," he told him, clutching One onto his chest. The said little man placed a tiny hand where his heart was and he could feel it calming down.
"You're me, aren't you?" Two asked. Joonghyuk looked at him. He was sure he hadn't told him that he was in the 1864th round.
"How do you know?"
Two answered him, "You smell the same, like me."
Joonghyuk nodded his head. He remembered his senses were heightened during the second regression due to the fluid Asmodeus gave him. He felt a tingle down his spine, "That's right, I'm you. Instead of regressing, you've come into the 1864th round. Which is my round," he explained.
Two closed his eyes, "That's a lot."
One sighed, "Well, you're us. We're all stubborn as hell."
Two frowned, letting himself be taken care of, "Then tell me. Does the pain go away?"
The regressor felt a sting in his heart. It did not. But it wasn't as bad as when he first experienced it. The trauma was still there, "To be perfectly honest, no, " he shook his head, "No, it doesn't."
Two looked solemn as he looked away, his hands embracing One still who was silent, just letting himself be manhandled because he did not know how to comfort the other regressor.
"But it will eventually ease off," Joonghyuk continued, remembering the time when the Warden was unleashed in his round. How he had basically cowered in fear just like how Two was, and yet Dokja was there, comforting him. Now he was comforting himself.
He had no one when he got assaulted, but now he had him. Even if they were the same person, "You were alone when you faced such difficulties, weren't you?"
Two said nothing, simply leaning into the other's shoulders and gripping his coat tightly, not wanting to let go.
"Someone," Joonghyuk began, his mind wandering off to a certain reader, "will eventually come," memories of how Dokja embraced him filled his mind, "it helps ease it off."
Two wrapped his body closer to itself, curling on Joonghyuk's lap, "I'm filthy..."
One could feel a tick forming on his forehead, "You aren't filthy, you fool. You're still you. We're still us. Nothing about that changes."
"But he's-!"
Joonghyuk interrupted him, "I know what he did... I still remember it like it was yesterday, even if i wish to forgo all these memories... He forcibly made us into nothing but a breeding machine..."
One gripped Two's body tighter. It was something seeing the memories in his head, but to think the words of confirmation made One shake to the core, "You two... Have suffered a lot, haven't you?"
Joonghyuk lets out an empty laugh, "It's alright, One."
One shook his head, "No others should experience what you two have suffered. I may have the memories of when I joined with you, but..." One looked at Two, "it's a whole different thing seeing myself like this."
Two closed his eyes temporarily, "1864," he called out to him as Joonghyuk looked down, "Tell me, how do you live with this... Filth?" He asked, his hands holding One tighter, "All I could think about was just sex-!"
That's right. Asmodeus was the demon of lust and wrath, his mind almost went crazy if it wasn't for her. If Joonghyuk was in his right mind, he would've never even had sex in the first place, let alone in the middle of an apocalypse. The curse Asmodeus gave him was too much.
A familiar white-haired woman appeared in his mind as he bit his lips. She was his wife, and yet... Joonghyuk was a bad husband and father. The curse made him go mad with sexual frustration, and the closest partner he had was her.
Even if it was the heat of a moment, she still took care of him by offering her own body to ease off the curse. That was what has gotten her pregnant. The curse intensified his admiration for her, which delved deep into lust. She was willing because he was her patient. Lee Seolhwa was too kind.
'Seolhwa... I'm so sorry you had to deal with me...'
The regressor opened his mouth, "I didn't. I remember, after I died by his hands and went to the 3rd round, I... Killed everyone on the train out of anger. I forced myself to become stronger as soon as possible. I hoarded every item and skill that I could find," he began telling his tale.
"I didn't trust anyone. Not after Anna Croft betrayed me in your round, so I had searched for the skill Sage's Eye and bought Lie Detection from the bag. But even then, I still failed and regressed to the next. And the next, and next... And the next... Up until the 1864th round, which is this round."
Joonghyuk placed his cheek on top of Two's hair, "Eventually, everything becomes numb. I had almost forgotten why I do the things I do now."
Both One and Two looked at their latest regression self, it did seem like he had suffered the worst because he had to live the longest. Trauma was never a trifling thing to play around with.
"1864," Two called out to him, "Why am I here instead of the 3rd round? And why..." Two looked at One in his arms, "is there a tiny us?"
One twitched an eyebrow, "Pardon my French but excusez moi, I am adorable thank you very much!" He lightly scolded. In his hysteria, he probably didn't even notice that he was hugging his first regression.
Yuri carefully walked towards them, "I can explain why you're here, Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk of the Second Regression but uh... Why don't you get your wounds healed up? Oh, I can also prepare your clothes?" It suggested.
One looked at Yuri suspiciously, "Why are you helping us? I thought you're supposed to be a guide only?" He asked. Joonghyuk was also curious as to why the cat was willing to provide so much for him already.
Yuri hummed, "My master is kind, she told me to provide anything that you need as long as you're in the tower, so I will do my utmost maximum for you!" It looked at them excitedly.
Joonghyuk and One looked at each other before nodding, "Alright, we'll take your word for it," the regressor said.
One jumped out of Two's arms before he transformed back to his normal size, causing Two to flinch at the sudden appearance of a new form.
"Ah- sorry... I didn't mean to scare you. I just wanted to help, seeing that plushie size won't be helpful..." One defended himself as he scratched his not-so-itchy head.
Two shook his head, "No, it's... It's alright. I'm just confused. I'm seeing double of me and I'm no longer in the Demon Realm... It feels like a dream," he spoke, closing his eyes.
One looked at him with a solemn expression before slapping his cheeks lightly. One thing he learned from Wikipedia was that he should not treat others differently because of that.
Joonghyuk took out a healing ointment he got from the theatre dungeon from his inventory, "Help me apply this on his wounds," He asked One who nodded.
Two flinched at first when he felt hands on his body but they slowly relaxed when he saw the wounds of his body were healing, all while Yuri was explaining to him why he was there in the 1864th round instead.
To help him get his fragmented memories back, and to answer their lifelong questions.
As Joonghyuk and One help him heal his body, the former realized something that made his heart stop and sigh in relief. The tattoo that used to be on his lower stomach when he was in the second regression, it was no longer there.
The Mark of Asmodeus.
That meant he was completely free from his control, and possibly, Anna Croft's as well. So Two could live comfortably without needing to care for them at all. It was better that way, and if Joonghyuk could, he wanted all memories erased from the second round, just so Two could at least live a better life in the 1864th round.
Yuri held his clothes in its tiny paws, "Here, the clothes and the tag," it explained.
"Can you wear your clothes yourself or should we help you?" One asked as Two shook his head, pushing Joonghyuk away from him.
"I... I can handle it."
Both Joonghyuk and One looked away, just to give him some privacy and respect the man needed after the hell hole he went through.
"Have you made up your mind, Two?" Joonghyuk asked, still looking away from him.
Two opened his mouth, "I'll... Yeah, I'll join you. If my suffering can help us reach our goals, that is more than enough. I just want to know why."
After being reminded of that, Joonghyuk rather have a calmer mind before he could continue on. It was a painful memory that all of them had to go through. Joonghyuk was doing a little bit of self-care by going away with two of his regression turns before returning.
Yeah, perhaps, if he was able to leave the tower just a bit and do the scenarios with everyone, he could calm himself down before resuming his quest.
"You can look now," Two spoke, "I don't know why you look away when we're practically the same people," both heard him continue.
One turned his back around, "I mean, you uh... Went through that shit and the least we can do is respect you for it, right? That was hentai-level shit, I'm still amazed you managed to go through that hell up until the 1864th round..." One shivered at the memories. Even he didn't want to remember and be was the least traumatized out of everyone else!
It felt like he needed to be the one who gives his future regressions more happy memories, in hopes of blocking out all the bad. Perhaps that's what he should do. And he'll start with Two.
Two still looked nervous around them as One walked towards him, "Don't worry, I'm not doing anything," One spoke as he showed the tag to him, "Will you let me put this on you?" He asked.
Two looked at Joonghyuk who just gave him a gesture with his hand before nodding, "Yeah, you can."
He almost flinched away when One placed the tag on his chest, "One last thing to do... 1864!" One called put to their latest regression who nodded his head.
"The memory fragment inside of you," Two hugged himself, as if trying to make him smaller, "Don't worry, we won't do anything to you. We'll simply do a memory transfer."
The man looked nervous as Joonghyuk walked closer to him, "Just close your eyes if you're scared," he said to him. Two nodded as he did what he was told before feeling both their foreheads connected.
Almost immediately, Two could see himself in that familiar subway. Geumho station.
Two paled immediately. That was the first ever mistake he did in that round.
He saw himself going into the Treasure Trove.
'No... Don't go there...!' Two yelled in his head, afraid of seeing the same thing over and over again. It wasn't until he saw a notification screen that he stopped and widened his eyes.
"Sneak past the rats, and don't attack the root."
"Why?" He felt himself ask. No, Two knew why and yet why was this regression(?) Asking that!?
'Something bad will happen, just get the chest and sneak away."
Two pulled himself away from Joonghyuk and fell to the ground, gripping his head at the memory. One immediately went to him as he was now the same size as he was, helping him up with his small hands.
"T-that memory..." Two began as both Joonghyuk and One nodded their heads.
"That was a memory from the time before we regressed..." One said, "Someone above was helping us... We also saw it in my memories... Someone saved us from Hangyu..."
All three regressors stayed silent, as if not believing what just had happened.
Two spoke, "1864... You persevered up until now... How?"
Joonghyuk gave him an empty smile, "I did, didn't I? I just wanted to know why we have this Stigma, and who we really are because we don't know how our childhood is, nor do we know who our parents are, why we exist... These questions are what kept me going, until the last round that is..."
One glanced at him, "But this round, you, no..." One shook his head, "We now can have our questions answered. 1864, you're no longer alone in this. The rest of us will help you, right, Two?"
Two nodded his head, "Of course we will, and... I'll make sure to get stronger myself. I don't want to burden you two by being deadweight."
Joonghyuk bit down his lips before exhaling. Yes, that was right. The 1864th round will be his last round. The round where he would be able to finally figure out what he was fighting for.
Yuri looked at the three of them, humming happily. It seemed they all had calmed down, "Would you like to continue to the 3rd round floor?" It asked.
Joonghyuk shook his head, "I... Need a bit more time. Can I exit the tower even if I haven't finished?"
Yuri nodded its head solemnly, "Of course. You can come back any time. Now that you found the tower, you can teleport to it by just holding the disk and channelling a bit of mana inside," it explained, "Time also flows differently here. A day here would simply be 24 minutes in the real world, so an hour would just be a minute," Yuri continued on, "So far, you've been in this tower for six hours, so only six minutes have passed in the real world."
So time flowed differently. That was convenient. He wouldn't be able to miss anything then. That was good, "Would you like to leave the tower with them now?" It asked.
Joonghyuk nodded, taking both One and Two into his hands and letting them sit on his shoulder, "Yeah, I'll come back once I've calmed down," was what he said.
Yuri nodded as it raised its paws high up just as a portal in the middle started to form. There was a wormhole that lead to the outside world, "Here, the exit. I'll be waiting patiently for your return."
Joonghyuk nodded as he looked at the both of them, "Ready to see my world?"
Both One and Two nodded their heads.
"I... Wanna meet with Kim Dokja," Two confessed as One nodded his head.
"Yeah, he seems like he knows all of our regressions. He's the one who also comforted you when you met with the Warden right?" One exclaimed excitedly, "Not to mention the cause of your random bo-,"
"One shut up! It was an automatic response because he kept grinding on me!" Joonghyuk cuts him off.
"I'm curious!" One whined out as Two looked guilty.
"I'm sorry, it's because of me-,"
Joonghyuk shuts them both up, "Both of you, hush! One, you'll just meet him anyway and Two, no, don't blame yourself for something that you didn't do," he lightly scolded him.
Both regressions turns shut up, "You'll both meet him, ok? He wasn't in any of our rounds until this one, so I get that you're excited, but do behave when you're around him. That man is as slick as an eel himself."
One and Two nodded their heads. With that, the regressor stepped into the wormhole.
Notes:
DAMN THIS WAS HARD TO WRITE BECAUSE THE CRAP I THOUGHT ABOUT IS HENTAI-LEVEL SHIT AND I WATCHED A LOT OF HENTAI BUT NOT TO MY BABIES-!?
Ugh, Two... Two my baby...
Also, this is just a headcanon too but it became a plot device, of well, filler i guess... The first regression, he didn't... He didn't marry her, but the second he had a baby with her... But that's because of the curse Asmodeus gave him. Admiration turns into lust and lsw, seeing yjh suffering and trying not to lose himself to the madness, offered her OWN body as a way to ease it off which made her pregnant... I've always wondered WHY the second regression specifically until I connected the dots since he was cursed by the Demon King of WRATH and LUST🧐🧐🧐
Chapter 31: Why Are You Cosplaying As Each Other?
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk hides his little mini-mes until The Prophets has been dealt with, all while cosplaying as Kim Dokja and the mini-mes cringe over themselves...
Notes:
I'M GLAD YALL LOVE ONE AND TWO THEY ARE BABIES THAT NEED TO BE PROTECTED 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺
Tho sp won't be introducing them when the prophets are still running amok, he fears Two's mentality will be worst so here's more canon stuff
IM SO OVERWHELMED BY THE PREVIOUS CHAPTERS RESPONSES LIKE GODDAMN THANK YOU ALL SO MUCH
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In front of old man Sung's electronic shop, a wormhole suddenly appeared out of thin air, bringing back the regressor and his newfound allies. He landed safely on the ground before going out of the alleyway to see if anything had changed.
"It's been like six minutes in the real world so there's probably nothing going on nearby," One said as Two nodded his head.
"He's right you know, we might as well go back to Chungmuro. Besides, I'm kind of worried now..." Two said, placing a tiny hand on his chin, "I have this odd feeling in my stomach that something bad is about to happen..."
Joonghyuk frowned. Two was sensitive to his senses, including the dangers of the scenario because of what he had been through. Usually, his gut feeling was right. If so, then what trouble did Kim Dokja get himself into?
"Hold onto me tightly now," Joonghyuk warned them.
One looked at him in confusion, "Hold onto what- GAAAH!"
The man had used Red Phoenix Shunpo to run to where Chungmuro was. He remembered the station was a bit far toward the centre of the city.
Though, Joonghyuk was trying to think what could be a good reason for the two little regressors to appear. A clone ability instead? It would be difficult to hide them seeing One was quite active and he needed to take care of Two.
"You're thinking whether we tell them the truth or not aren't you?" One asked curiously.
That was right, they could sense his emotion and see his memories even though they have their primary memories as their turns, "Is mind reading a part of the skill you two have because you've been assimilated into me?"
Two was the one who answered him, "It seems like it, I hear your thoughts clearly," he told him, "I can sense you're worried about Kim Dokja."
Joonghyuk sighed.
Yes, he was worried about that idiot. He had gotten himself into trouble for far too long. If Joonghyuk was not there, he wouldn't know what to do since he had a feeling that Kim Dokja was important. Why else would he help him? Why else would he risk his goddamned life to save him? Why he appeared on that regression round specifically?
"You're getting your thoughts clouded again," Two warned him as Joonghyuk groaned.
"Please, I already have too much on my plate..."
It didn't take long for them to arrive at the station as One mused at the familiar place, "I wasn't King in my turn at all. Two, which scenario did you reach up to?" He asked curiously.
Two answered him, "Around 46th or 47th. Only because a girl named Shin Yoosung gave me information. She said she was from the 41st round. She..." Two stopped, looking solemn as he remembered what she looked like.
Joonghyuk winced as well, "She probably hates us now," he told One who looked confused.
"Why? What... What did we do to make her hate us?" One asked, albeit a bit dreadful at the answer.
It was Two who answered, "You know, you could just look at our memories. It... It was not a pleasant memory."
One pouted but he decided to give it a try anyway. He closed his eyes, focusing on the second and 41st regression as memories from the 1864th Yoo Joonghyuk came flooding into his mind. He gasped as he held onto the coat as he was about to fall off his shoulder.
"The fucking hell!? 41 was mean!? Like really mean!" One yelled out, causing Joonghyuk to take him by the jacket and glare at him.
"No screaming near my ear, goddammit, I almost went deaf because of you."
One looked away, "Sorry, but my point still stands!" He told both of them.
Two sighed, "I understand 41's feelings. He's only become like that because he's tired, One," as someone who had just gone through literal hell himself, he would also distance himself from his closest companions. It was a coping mechanism. Two understood 41 the closest. His companions all died while he could do nothing but watch, "I mean, look at the 999th memories. He's the hero that we sought to be, but even then, he still died before the scenarios came to an end."
One crossed his arms as Joonghyuk placed him on his shoulder again, "Fair point. I mean, I haven't gone through them so I won't know the extent of the trauma you guys had to suffer through. But if y'all need a rant, I'm here to listen."
Perhaps they do need someone like One to help them get through the day. It was better than being alone after all, "Yeah, thank you, One," Joonghyuk patted One's head gently.
"You guys hide, there are eyes everywhere now that we may be targeted by this group called The Prophets," Joonghyuk started to climb down the stairs as both regressions turns disappeared, hiding inside of Joonghyuk's body since they did not want to attract possible onlookers.
'Are the Prophets really that scary?' He heard One ask in his head.
It was Two who answered, 'One, My downfall was caused by a prophet. I... Rather not let 1864 suffer through that hell ever again...'
That shuts One down.
The Prophets.
From Joonghyuk's memories, they have little to zero information about them, but one thing was for certain. If they were to name themselves "The Prophets" they must know about Joonghyuk's regressions. Anna Croft was proof. She sought him out during the second regression and ended up taking advantage of him.
Leading to his most cursed regression turn.
Joonghyuk went down the stairs as he entered the station, seeing everything was the same.
'Stay silent ok? We may miss some important information even if we missed a couple of minutes,' was what he said.
'We know, we know, we'll just back seat game you,' One told Joonghyuk. He could feel Two was disappointed.
'I wanted to meet Kim Dokja...' Two was whining, but it was understandable. Unless they take care of The Prophets first then perhaps he could finally introduce everyone to them.
'Patience, Two. You'll get to meet him soon enough. After we deal with these so-called Prophets,' was what he said as he looked through the platform before finally finding the group hurdled up together.
They seem to be talking about something just as Hyunsung saw Joonghyuk walking toward them, "Joonghyuk-ssi!" He called out to the man causing everyone to look at where he was.
Though, it seemed like the adults were the only ones that were awake because Jihye and Gilyoung had fallen asleep on the floor cuddled up together. Well, they were still growing children anyway, so they may as well get some rest.
'The one with the vest,' One started as Joonghyuk hummed. That was Kim Dokja.
'Strange name. Very average looking too,' Two also commented, 'But somehow kinda pretty..."
He had a feeling they would comment on his name. But Joonghyuk didn't expect Two to comment on his looks.
'Pretty?' One asked, taking a closer look at him, 'I mean, ok I see a few feminine features on him but holy shit that waist!?'
Ah, no wonder he had an obsession with waists. One was a virgin gamer.
'Wait,' One suddenly began, 'Does this mean we're gay? Or bi?'
Yep, One was having a sexual orientation crisis. He should ignore him because he was sure he was not attracted to anyone... The second regression did not count because he was cursed.
"You're back sooner than expected. We also just got back from Myeong-dong Station actually," Dokja called him just as Joonghyuk crossed his arms.
"Though, I'm still curious. Does this mean we have to call Dokja-ssi His Majesty now?" Hyunsung suddenly asked as Heewon snorted.
"His Majesty... Hehe, that reminds me, both of you were royalties in the theatre dungeon huh?" She laughed out.
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, "I rather not be reminded of that, thank you very much."
'I mean, not gonna lie but... That Cinderella dress didn't suit you at all. You're better off using the Mariposa costume,' One commented. Joonghyuk and Two decided to ignore him.
Dokja massaged the bridge of his nose, trying to get them to concentrate, "Alright guys, before we make our move, we gotta make sure that we know of Dongmyo's goal since that's where he said The Prophets are located."
The brown-haired woman snapped her fingers, "That's right, they may have people like Dokja-ssi who can see the future!" Sangah remembered what they talked about before as everyone looked at each other.
"Then... How should we proceed?" Hyunsung asked worriedly.
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk, "I think I may have a plan," was what he said. The regressor pointed to himself.
"Joonghyukkie? What's so great about him?" Heewon asked causing a tick mark to form on all three regressors.
'Father, I crave violence,' One told Joonghyuk who sighed.
'One, no,' he scolded him. But if what Dokja say was true then maybe they also have information about himself just like how Dokja had information about him?
"So you want me to gather information by using my name?" He asked as Dokja nodded.
"Yeah, if my guess is correct, they know of you and your achievements. We can use this as a chance to get information," was what he said.
That seemed to make sense, yes. Prophets like Anna Croft would actively seek him out for their own benefit because they had seen the future. And the future always had him in it.
'1864,' Two suddenly called out in his mind, 'The bad feeling is still here. Makes my stomach hurt.'
Two said he has had a bad feeling ever since they stepped into Chungmuro. If he were to base their strengths, Joonghyuk would be the second strongest while One was the weakest and Two was the strongest due to the difference in scenarios. It was becoming a problem. He may need to utilize his mini-me's sooner than anticipated. Perhaps he should've said yes and gone through the tower to get at least to Floor 10 just so he could use them fully.
"Joonghyuk-ah, are you there? Earth to Joonghyuk-ah!" Dokja called to him as he finally snapped out of his mind.
"You're zoning out again," Heewon lightly scolded him. Joonghyuk frowned. He'd been doing that a lot recently.
"Sorry, just thinking to myself," he tried to reason out, "Anyway, what are your plans? You are the leader after all."
Dokja looked at him with an unreadable expression before looking humming, "We'll head to Dongmyo right away. Heewon-ssi, Hyunsung-ssi and Joonghyuk-wh will come with me."
Sangah raised her hand, "T-then I too shall-,"
Dokja shook his head, "No, you stay here," she looked solemn, but the man continued, "We can't just leave Gilyoung and Jihye alone, not to mention we also need someone to keep an eye on Gong Pildu. All of the members here are also anxious. They need a leader to lead them."
Sangah still looked solemn, so Joonghyuk decided to join in, "Depending on the situation, other stations may attack Chungmuro as well. Your skills may be needed even if we have Gong Pildu here," he told her before continuing, "And when we have some time, I'd like you to go with me."
Sangah widened her eyes at him, "Just me and you, Joonghyuk-ssi?" She asked, still in disbelief.
Joonghyuk nodded, "I know of a dungeon that may help you... Which reminds me that I forgot to give you one more thing that we got the theatre dungeon," he opened his inventory as he scrolled down, looking through the items before finally pulling out a tri-ponged dagger and giving it to her.
"I only gave you that new skill when we returned but my mind was busy with something else, so I had forgotten about this," he gave her the dagger as she inspected it, nodding her head as a new resolve suddenly burned in her eyes.
"T-then I'll be in your care Master!"
One choked in his mind while the others looked at Sangah in surprise. Joonghyuk looked flabbergasted, "M-master?" He repeated, his voice slightly cracking.
"That's what Jihye calls you right? Everyone came back stronger after your round to the dungeon. And while I also got the items from there, I didn't contribute at all..." Sangah gripped onto the dagger she was given by him, "If going with you to a dungeon can make me stronger and be more useful to the team then I'll follow you!"
'That's one hell of a resolve,' Two commented in his mind as Joonghyuk just blinked in surprise at the usual level-headed woman who just said some of the most passionate things to him of all people.
Still, her resolve would help everyone. If she was willing, then he would also take her under his wings just as he did with Jihye, "I should warn you that I am a very strict teacher," he gave her his last and final warning, but the look in Sangah's eyes solidified her resolve.
"I should also warn you that I can be a very stubborn woman as well, Joonghyuk-ssi," was the snarky response to his warning.
He smirked before looking at Dokja, "Your Majesty, it would seem that the lady straightened her resolve. This calls for a celebration, would it not?"
Dokja groaned as he placed a hand on his forehead while Heewon was snickering in the background, "Oh not you too," he whined, but a fond smile was seen on his face.
"I guess it wouldn't hurt to give you a title. I'm leaving Chungmuro to you, Sangah-ssi," Dokja said to her as he raised his hand.
The woman also raised her hand as it touched his, he was sharing his authority with her, "I'll take care of them, no problem, Dokja-ssi!"
With that, the group started to separate, seeing they all have different goals to do. Looking back, Joonghyuk couldn't help but feel something was off. Perhaps leaving one of the regression turns behind would be wise.
'One, stay here and watch them over. Hide in the shadows of you must. If anything happens, help them and contact me as soon as possible.'
He would rather make Two stay away from fighting since he had just got through his round, but it seemed that won't be the case. He could feel One had secretly separated from him and hide under some rubble, giving him a thumbs up before staying silent.
Good, at least One knew what he was doing. He did reach up to the seventh scenario after all.
"By the way, I didn't see any bodies around here, did you clean them up?" Joonghyuk asked as Hyunsung looked at him.
"Hm? No, not really. They were still alive when Dokja-ssi's flames attacked them. They made a full recovery using healers and potion, some stayed but a lot of them left."
Was his eyesight getting worst? He felt his eyebrow twitch at the thought. He could've gotten more answers from them...
"You should've told me before I left..."
It was Heewon who spoke to him, "But I already interrogated them and their answers were the same still."
He felt Two was comforting him in his mind, 'There, there, just because you're the latest doesn't mean you're the smartest.'
That just made an arrow pierce deep into his heart instead of them being words of comfort.
If even Two agreed then... Was he really that dumb when it came to small details?
The answer was yes.
Yes, he was.
[Chungmuro's Vice Representative, Incarnation Yoo Sangah had used Punishment.]
They vaguely heard someone moaning behind them.
Was it ok to leave her there? Eh, it's probably the best.
"Which reminds me, well done you two," she placed her arms over Dokja's and Joonghyuk's necks, causing the two males to lean forward since she was slightly shorter than them, "Sangah-ssi did seem a little down lately."
Dokja chuckled, "To be perfectly honest, I didn't do it because of that. As her ex-colleague, she's actually a beast when it came to leading people so I knew she was the best one for the job. Joonghyuk-ah on the other hand," he looked over to the man, "Never thought you would take another disciple after Jihye."
Joonghyuk scoffed, "Her desire to get stronger is admirable. Besides, it'll only get harder from here on out."
"It seems all of you had gotten closer," Hyunsung commented. Though it seemed like he would be stuck with carrying the heavy load since he was holding onto Ilhun on his back.
"Hm? What's it to you, army boy? Jealous?" She teased him as Hyunsung blushed.
"N-no, that's not what I meant!"
As soon as everyone took a step into Dongdaemon History and Culture Park Station, Two had been feeling restless, which also meant Joonghyuk could also sense his fear, 'Two? Are you alright?' He asked.
The regression turn stayed silent as if sensing something dangerous was nearby. He frowned, that was worrying, "Kim Dokja, stay alert," he warned the man who nodded his head.
But Heewon was confused, "There's no one here though, like it's abandoned..." She commented.
Dokja looked at the flag suspiciously, "Dongmyo controls this station huh?"
It was until Hyunsung felt Ilhun flinched on his back that he suddenly yelled out, "N-no! Dongdaemun is-...!"
Joonghyuk attacked Ilhun's nerve on his neck with his two fingers before the man fainted, just in time for them to see the window.
[Incarnation Kang Ilhun has become a Deserter.]
'Someone is approaching...' Two warned Joonghyuk who frowned.
"Dongdaemun station has been taken over, it must've been a trap..." Dokja commented as Joonghyuk nodded.
"Agreed. We still have little to zero information about The Prophets. How are you going to handle this situation, Kim Dokja?" He asked as the man thought about it, "Also," Joonghyuk continued, "Someone is coming."
Dokja glanced over to Joonghyuk, "Joonghyuk-ah, remember that mask we got from the theatre dungeon? Use it," he told the regressor who raise an eyebrow but did what he was told.
It was a masquerade mask that worked similarly to the Fugitive Mask. A mask that allowed to change his appearance as long as they wear it.
Still, Dokja probably had an idea so he might as well.
He wore the mask as it changed his appearance into someone completely brand new, though he couldn't see what he looked like but it seemed to everyone was staring at him. Especially Heewon.
"Joonghyuk-ssi... Not gonna lie, you look very familiar. Like a certain manhwa character I read before..." She told him. Joonghyuk blinked in confusion as he pulled out his sword and looked at his reflection.
"Wait, Maximillian is that you!?" Heewon asked when she finally remembered the name.
He had red eyes and a very well sculpted face just like he usually had, but he had black hair instead in a style similar to Dokja's hair. Also who the fuck was Max!?
'"Manhwa character, Mia occasionally reads them online. Pretty sure it's the male lead,' Two answered in his head.
Ah, so that was why. He did remember Mia sometimes scrolling through websites to find some manhwas to read in the past.
The footsteps suddenly became closer and closer as Joonghyuk prepared his sword. Dokja raised his hand.
"Oh, Ilhun. Seemed like you brought unwelcomed guests, hm?"
Joonghyuk analysed them all. Four people, three were below average. But the one in the middle, while he was no threat, ironically like the most dangerous because of the attribute he had. Joonghyuk used Sage's Eyes, which were covered up by the mask. What was a Renouncer? Why was his attribute dedicated to giving up...?
"Are you going to introduce yourselves?" The one with the necklace asked.
Dokja glared at them, "We're from Chungmuro," was his answer.
The man seemed suspicious before he used a skill on him, but it did not work at all. It was the same with Sage's Eye. It seemed everything didn't work with whatever Kim Dokja had in his sleeves.
"Then... What's your name?" He asked.
Hyunsung and Heewon were ready to fight from behind him as Dokja smirked. Two suddenly shivered, 'Why do I have a bad feeling about this...'
"My name is Yoo Joonghyuk."
Behind him, the real Joonghyuk had his mouth opened at Dokja's shamelessness while Two was also staring at him in awe.
'This bitch just stole our name-!'
Yeah, Dokja was shameless, but they never thought he was THAT shameless.
'Oh...' Heewon wanted to laugh seeing the other man was exactly right beside them and he just got his identity stolen right in front of his eyes, 'This gonna be entertaining...'
The man in glitter suddenly widened his eyes, "N-no it can't be... Are you really...!?"
Dokja glared at him, "What is it?" He asked bluntly.
He gulped, seemingly his confident demeanour suddenly changed to a more cautious and respectable tone, "N-nothing sir!"
He seemed rather nervous and started to glance over at Hyunsung. Joonghyuk frowned, 'Ah, he has something similar to Sage's Eyes.'
Dokja, however, was not finished at all, "You better watch what you're doing, punk," the man gasped in surprise and took a step back, "Did you think I'd not know that you're using a skill to look us up?"
"Huh?" One of the henchmen suddenly asked, "Who the hell do you think you are-!?" But his words were cut when he was suddenly killed by his own boss, causing Heewon to take a stance.
The leader looked up to them nervously, "We apologize for our transgression, sir. Let me introduce myself," he said as he unsheathed his weapon, "My name is Lee Seongguk. I am the Vice Representative of Dongmyo station."
Dokja stared at him, "I see," the man seemed pleased, but the reader spoke once again, "Get lost."
"I-I'm sorry?" He asked nervously.
"This station is mine. So pack up and get lost."
As Dokja continued to threaten the group of people, Joonghyuk couldn't help but finally see how people view him as. Scary, intimidating, and in Joonghyuk's eyes:
Low key cringe.
'1864... Were we... Were we like this...?' Two asked, almost disbelieving what he was seeing as Joonghyuk paled.
'Yes. Yes, we were... Particularly the uh... Third regression...'
Joonghyuk had to hold his wince when Two suddenly yelled inside of his head, 'WHAT DO YOU MEAN THE NEXT!? THAT WE'VE PRACTICALLY BECOME A HOMICIDAL BASTARD THAT'S NOTHING BUT A LOAD OF EMO CRINGE!? WE'RE GODDAMNED 28 YEARS OLD!?'
'I feel like I'm missing all the fun here...' One's voice suddenly came through.
'No, One. Don't. Come here... For your sanity and ours... Just don't... Please...' Better save One's innocence than seeing whatever this was.
"PLEASE AT LEAST TALK TO OUR LEADER FIRST I'LL SWEAR IT ON MY KING'S HONOR!"
Well, they were already swearing on their King's Honor so Joonghyuk should ease the tension up a bit, "Yah, Joonghyuk-ah, give it a rest. They already gave us their King's Honor. If they don't wanna die that is," he chuckled as he stepped forward.
"W-who are you, s-sir?" Seongguk squeaked out.
If he wanted to steal his identity then... Joonghyuk smirked. Two could play at that game. And perhaps, even take it up a notch.
"I'm Kim Dokja," he introduced himself, wrapping both arms around Dokja's waist, "Yoo Joonghyuk's boyfriend."
Notes:
Oops, didn't expect Joonghyuk adopting Sangah but... Here we are lol AND I'M THE GODDAMNED WRITER LOL 🤣🤣🤣
BET YALL DIDN'T EXPECT SP TO FIGHT BACK WITH EVEN MORE SHAMELESSNESS HUH
Edit: making it even more shameless by holding his waist instead HUEHUEHHEHHUUE
Chapter 32: WHAT IS THIS SEXUAL TENSION IN THE AIR!?
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Dokja uh... Have a realization?
Notes:
GET READY JOONGDOKJOONG FANS HERES BRATHYUK/SLUTHYUK IN ACTION COPYING SLUTJA AND HIS OBLIVIOUSNESS TO ALMOST NSFW SCENES JSJCKKWKCKWKKCKWKD
Also yeah, Max did make a short appearance as the "taller/buffer" kdj with yjh's personality KEKCKKDKCKKSKDKD🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
[The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
[The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
Kim Dokja was in shock. His whole face was completely red and his mind was like scrambled eggs. Too many things were happening and his weak mind was not helping!
Was Yoo Joonghyuk always this shameless!? He read his 3000+ journey but he had never seen that side of him! Did he not know of Joonghyuk as well as he thought he should?
Nope, turns out he didn't because he felt like he was dying.
Who wouldn't wanna die when your favourite protagonist declared his love for you right in front of people?
Wait, no, that's impossible... Joonghyuk didn't love him, he just likes teasing him! It's just what bros right!? It was just a homie thing right!?
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is screaming bloody murder and destroying her room.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[Many constellations in Eden are running away.]
[The Constellation Scribe of Heaven is seriously asking for compensation from the incarnations involved.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has passed away multiple times.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is saying he hears Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire's screams from his realm and fears for her throat.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is laughing on the floor.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is gaping her mouth like a fish in shock.]
Jung Heewon was trying not to laugh while Hyunsung just blushed, looking away from the other two. The new group just looked at them as if they didn't believe what Joonghyuk (or rather Kim Dokja to them) said while the man in question casually placed his chin on Dokja's shoulder, making the other panic even more.
All while having a mental breakdown in his mind.
'J-J-J-J-JOONGHYUK!? OUT OF CHARACTER MUCH!?'
[The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
[The skill The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has been revived and has been screen recording every single detail.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
As for the little mini-me's, One and Two were screaming inside of Joonghyuk's head non-stop.
'1864!? ARE WE SERIOUSLY GAY OR WHAT!?' One yelled out while Two was screaming something else.
'YOO JOONGHYUK OF THE 1864TH ROUND WHY ARE YOU SO SHAMELESS!?'
It made Joonghyuk's head hurt, but he didn't care. All for petty revenge. He could see the other was blushing furiously as Joonghyuk smirked, trying to be as calm and level-headed as possible since he was "Yoo Joonghyuk" after all.
"What the hell are you doing?" Dokja asked, his hands shaking while Joonghyuk hummed. He heard his voice slightly cracked under pressure, but that just made the regressor smile.
"Showing off my handsome," a hand trailed up to his chest causing the man's breath to be hitched, "boyfriend to the world, what else?"
"B-but doesn't he al-," Seongguk started but Joonghyuk looked at him with such cold eyes that he shuts himself up.
"Is there a problem?" Joonghyuk asked with a smile so evil that it made everyone shiver.
"N-no, sir!" Seongguk whimpered out as Joonghyuk's smile returned to be less menacing.
Dokja gulped down his saliva as he glared at the other man, "You're shameless, you know that, right?"
The regressor simply smirked, "I needed to make a mark on you, don't I?" He responded in a sultry voice that made One gagged and Two embarrassed as hell.
He could see Dokja swallowed. Hard.
Perfect.
"Now that we're all acquainted," Joonghyuk finally looked at the group below them, "Take us to Dongmyo. You wouldn't want my boyfriend to kill you now. Isn't that right, Joong-," he leaned closer to Dokja's ear, "hyuk," Dokja suddenly felt his hot breath blow into his ear, causing him to shiver, "kkie?"
'WHAT IS THIS SEXUAL TENSION I'M SEEING!?' Heewon looked away as she tried to hold her laughter inside as she gripped onto the pillar of the station tightly that it started to crumble from her grip while Hyunsung was looking away just to give them privacy. The poor man was too innocent to see such display of PDA.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is saying goodbye to Eden and has peacefully passed away once again.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
Dokja could feel a tingle down his spine when he had Joonghyuk's hot breath in his ear. He gulped, 'Calm down, Dokja... It's just... An act-!?' He tried to calm down his fast-beating heart as he forcibly pulled away from Joonghyuk's embrace.
"One thing for certain is that he is right. Take us Dongmyo, and perhaps I can spare your lives," the reader suggested as Seongguk nodded his head enthusiastically.
"Y-yes sir, please... Follow us," he said before nudging his henchmen to guide the way to their station.
"And you," Dokja said, glaring at Joonghyuk but even the regressor could see the tint of red on his face and ears, "I'll kill you if you do that again."
Joonghyuk just smirked, leaning closer to his face so that their noses were touching and whispered seductively, "I'd like to see you try," before separating himself from Dokja and following the group, leaving an incredibly red-faced Dokja and Hyunsung behind.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has stopped functioning.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
Heewon joined with him as she whispered, "You did not just do that to him..." She chuckled and was one breath away from laughing on the floor.
Joonghyuk smirked, "His fault for identity theft, so might as well steal his," was his simple answer as Heewon almost snorted.
'Somehow I'm glad I'm not there witnessing it...' One commented while Two was staying silent due to the audacity and shock from the antics of the 1864th round.
He was glad that he only had both of them for the moment because who knows what would happen if he had more when he decided to act like Kim Dokja. He would not hear the end of it. And his head might've exploded seeing just two of them made it hurt.
Hyunsung and Dokja finally caught up with the both of them as Dokja glared at the regressor, "What the hell do you think you're doing-?" He half yelled, half-whispered at him as Joonghyuk tilted his head innocently.
"I don't know what you're talking about, Joonghyuk-ah," was what the regressor said, "Didn't you say you wanna use my name to gain information?"
He could feel Two's embarrassment but it was too much fun acting like Dokja once in a while. To get a taste of his own medicine.
Dokja opened his mouth before closing it back for he had no words in his mind to scold the bastard since he was acting like Joonghyuk, and the fact that he was right. He needed to keep up the act so they would give them the information they needed.
And sure enough, it was as if Joonghyuk had read his mind, the man had wrapped his arms around Dokja's waist shamelessly yet again, making sure he was close to him.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is slamming her fist onto her table.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
"J-Joonghyuk-ah!"
"Hush," the regressor whispered quietly. At least they were getting rich by getting the coins from her. Joonghyuk almost felt sorry but coins were important for their survival.
'Bitch, just say you wanna hold that tiny waist, I know I would,' One commented in his head.
Two was shaking his head, 'I don't know any of you anymore...'
'One, aren't you suppose to be on lookout duty?' Joonghyuk ignored both comments from them as the other groaned.
'I am, I am. The kids are sleeping still and Gong Pildu is grumpy as usual. Nothing is out of the ordinary,' was what One reported to him.
Good, because if Two's intuition was correct then One would be able to help in Chungmuro. The problem was, he may need to reveal his mini-me's sooner than later which may make him a target of these so-called Prophets. Even worse, the Constellations and the Star Stream.
'Just be careful,' Joonghyuk warned the oldest and most inexperienced regression, 'the 1864th round is much different compared to the rest,' was what he said.
One didn't need to be reminded of that seeing he had already seen the memories he had. It wasn't long before they finally reached Dongmyo as the four of them tightened their guard.
"Dokja-ssi-," Heewon punched Hyunsung's side and glared at him, almost breaking character.
Thankfully Joonghyuk understood the assignment as he glanced back, "What is it?"
Hyunsung winced since his side hurt but he shook his head, "Nevermind. Perhaps later..."
Heewon gave Joonghyuk a thumbs up as he rolled his eyes. Hyunsung was and still is quite the innocent man. Perhaps too much like an obedient dog.
"H-here it is, our leader is waiting for you inside," Seungguk said, showing a tent as he made way for them.
Dokja narrowed his eyes, "Hyunsung, Heewon, stay here," he told the other two before whispering just so they could hear him, "And make sure he doesn't say anything."
She bowed deeply by kneeling on one leg before Hyunsung followed, still confused as to what was happening, "Yes, Joonghyuk-ssi!" She told the reader.
The real Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, 'She's enjoying this a bit too much,' Two commented as he frowned, 'Do they even know the gravity of the situation?'
Even Joonghyuk thought so as Dokja looked at him, "Come, Kim Dokja."
Joonghyuk blinked, was he like that to Dokja?
'Yes,' came the answer from both regression turns.
'That was a rhetorical question...' He sighed as he followed Dokja into the tent. Seongguk looked at Joonghyuk suspiciously as he let him inside as well, seeing that "Joonghyuk" wanted him to come inside.
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes when he saw the boy with the computer. Hypnosis, huh? It seemed someone was holding the control elsewhere if they manage to make Han Donghoon, one of the Seven Kings, under hypnosis.
"Han Donghoon-ssi," the man called out to him just as the boy looked back, as if forced to do so, "we have guests today."
The boy nervously nodded his greetings, "H-hello..."
Joonghyuk remembered that he used to have social anxiety, but it wasn't that bad. Perhaps it was because of the hypnosis he was under.
"Then, Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi. Shall we begin the negotiation?" Seongguk began as Dokja glared at him.
"Are you kidding with me? A puppet?" The reader demanded as Seongguk paled, looking at his phone, "You," Dokja started, "you're the leader, aren't you? If you're the leader, then why bring me here?"
'So he's using Han Donghoon for internet connection... I see.'
The man winced as if caught off guard, "Y-yes, that's right sir... I brought you here so I can speak to you privately. I don't know if you know, but this tent is protected by the Block Soundwaves Skill but..." Seungguk glanced over to the disguised regressor as the said man narrowed his eyes dangerously.
"Is my companion in the way?" Dokja began as he sat down on the bed, looking at Seungguk closely while the man paled but nodded his head.
Joonghyuk rolled his eyes as he walked toward Dokja confidently. There was only one reason why the so-called Prophets wanted to meet him.
His regression.
"You're talking about regression, aren't you?" Joonghyuk began as the man widened his eyes and gasped out loud.
"H-how-!?" He demanded. The man smirked. Of course he knew. He was and still is the regressor after all.
But he had to lie about it since he was Kim Dokja in disguise, "Joonghyuk-ah told me, of course. Why else did he allow me to be close to him?" Was the answer the man gave him.
He could feel Dokja's eyes were on him, 'Good, keep your eyes on me, Kim Dokja. I'll show you just how shameless you are.'
'Please don't...' Both regression turns said to him, but he ignored them altogether.
"Kim Dokja what are you doing...?"
Joonghyuk had to hide his smirk as he comfortably sat on his lap, his ass was directly on top of his crotch just as Dokja's did many times before.
"Sitting on my boyfriend's lap, what else am I doing?" He asked innocently, "Go on, Lee Seungguk. Tell us all about what you know," Joonghyuk crossed his legs over, making him look even more intimidating than ever, "if not, I'm afraid I'll have to kill you. I can't let my boyfriend do all the work now, can I?"
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is on the floor dying again.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
'1864 WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?' Two yelled in his head, almost wanting to go out there and slap him awake.
Note to self, stop 1864 next time. Because Two couldn't handle anymore of the embarrassment.
'I'm missing all the fun again,' One whined out but Two shuts him up.
'You don't wanna know, One... You really don't wanna know...'
Seungguk opened his mouth before closing it again, as if trying to find the words but eventually gave up, "That's correct, Kim Dokja-ssi... I am a Prophet," he began, "I'm one of them, actually."
Seungguk took a deep breath before continuing, "I know of your special ability. The miracle of regression! It's a special power that you and you alone possess in this world!"
That was correct. But the problem was how did they know of him and his skill? It was suspicious. Similar to Dokja, but he had become someone who he could trust as they went through many turbulences together. He didn't take advantage of Joonghyuk when he broke down. That made Joonghyuk trust him more instead of these so-called other prophets.
[A story of companionship is slowly starting to form.]
Seungguk continued talking, "You have probably regressed through many lives. You fought against horrible enemies to save humanity against otherworldly forces! You've been putting up a lonely fight on your own. We have nothing but the utmost respect for you and your noble cause."
Joonghyuk kept a close eye on Seungguk, since he had his back on Dokja, he couldn't see his reaction. Too bad, he really wanted to see his usually smug face turn into something else.
The man continued talking, "But you might have realized that through your many regressions and miraculous abilities, you cannot manage alone against the oncoming adversity."
It made Joonghyuk think, 'Up until which round does he know...? And how? Do they even know what round is this?' It was all questions the regressor wanted to know as well as he adjusted his sitting position slightly.
Though he did realize Dokja was somewhat silent for the first time, it made him a bit worried, but knowing him, he was probably thinking of something. A strategy. Maybe.
"But Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi," Seungguk called out to him, causing Dokja to snap out of his mind and grabbed Joonghyuk's waist in response causing the regressor to gasp lightly, surprised by the abrupt touch. The so-called prophet didn't even notice as he continued to speak.
"We, The Prophets, were blessed to aid you in your current regression! You may not believe it but we have been receiving revelations not too long ago, you see!"
Joonghyuk fixed his sitting position, intentionally grinding his ass on top of Dokja before feeling something hard.
'Something is poking me...'
Surprisingly Dokja's... Thing felt bigger than expected. Not as big as Joonghyuk's own, it would be big enough to reach a deeper part of his st-
'1864, I just went through fucking years of rape and you're thinking of sex what the fuck is wrong with you...'
Oh right, Two. He forgot he had mini-me's that just went through the worst experience mankind had ever witnessed. Oops.
'Does this mean we're gay...?' One suddenly asked. It seemed like Two was the one with the single brain cell when it came to the three of them, 'IT'S A GENUINE QUESTION YALL I'M FEELING HORNY NOW BECAUSE OF 1864 AND I CANT EVEN DO ANYTHING BECAUSE THERES KIDS HERE!'
Shit, One was right. Perhaps him grinding his ass on Dokja's dick was probably not the best choice seeing he could feel his pants grow tighter.
Fuck, how was he supposed to hide that...?
"And how, do you get these revelations?" He heard Dokja ask, his voice steady as if he didn't have a hard-on.
Seungguk continued, completely oblivious to the two men who were having a moment together.
"There is a Book of Revelation that is handed to us amongst the Prophets," he began.
He felt Dokja's grip on his waist tighten and Joonghyuk placed a hand on top of his own, trying to calm down his own problem.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is on the way to the hospital.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
Ignoring the nonstop notifications from a certain Arch Angel, Two asked '1864, how long since you relieved yourself?'
Joonghyuk paled, 'Uh... Since the beginning of the third regression?'
Two and One stayed quiet, but Joonghyuk could feel the embarrassment and disappointment inside of his head.
'No wonder I feel such sexual frustration...' One commented.
Joonghyuk decided to ignore him while Seungguk continued.
"It is a record of your legendary exploits in this world. A book that tells us of your past, present and future. It is thanks to the Book of Revelations that we know you would have Steal Blade Lee Hyunsung under your command. And they may not be present, but you probably have the Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon and Naval General Lee Jihye as well."
A book eh? A book that tells them about his regressions and what he did? Was there such a thing before? Joonghyuk frowned. He felt something was off. A book... He needed to add that to his own notebook then, 'And perhaps...' He glanced over to Dokja, 'ask him as well. He may also read it seeing he knew everything about me...'
Two and One were listening intently. It seemed a book was somehow important to them because how else did everyone know of their regressions? Though, Two was hoping his own demise was not... Recorded. He rather has it buried deep underground and never to be seen again.
"And where is this Book of Revelations?" Dokja asked, his voice deeper as if trying to hold something back. Well, it seemed like Joonghyuk's petty revenge was working, but there was a problem.
He too was hard.
Fuck.
Seungguk looked away, "U-unfortunately the book has been damaged so the original copy has been lost... But do not worry!" He exclaimed, still seemingly oblivious by the way he ranted his mouth, "we each memorized the fragments of the book! And we are making preparations so that you, Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi, can walk a righteous path! With us, you will be able to lead a new life different from your past regressions!"
Dokja closed his eyes as he pulled Joonghyuk closer by the waist, "I see, Seungguk was it?" He asked as the man lit up.
"Yes sir!" He said a bit enthusiastically.
"Let's say you have been given this revelation. What exactly do you plan to do with it?" His tone of voice became cold once again. And similar to the moment when he spoke in Geumho, it made Joonghyuk shiver.
"You want us to be allies?" He continued as Seungguk nodded.
"That's correct sir. Or well, in name. But really, we'll be working under your command," he explained instead.
Dokja hummed, "Interesting... But tell me, how am I supposed to be allied with people I know nothing about? If you want to be an ally, shouldn't you first let me know who you really are?"
Seungguk looked confused, "B-but haven't I already-,"
"Kneel," Dokja ordered as the man looked confused.
"I-I'm sorry?"
"I said," Dokja repeated, glaring at the man, "Kneel."
'... 1864, stop thinking horny thoughts please...' One commented.
Yoo Joonghyuk, for the first time in his regression life, wanted to dig up a hole and die inside.
~~~
Bonus:
Dokja's POV
"Kim Dokja, what are you doing...?" Dokja had to stop himself from combusting when his lap suddenly felt heavy.
Joonghyuk was sitting on his lap like he owned it.
On his lap.
Yoo Joonghyuk.
His all-time favourite protagonist.
On.
His.
Lap.
Kim Dokja was mentally breaking down.
[The skill The Fourth Wall is on the verge of breaking down.]
Shit, what the fuck was he supposed to do!? He couldn't even hear what Seungguk was saying because his mind was too busy on Joonghyuk's ass on his lap!
'Y-Yoo Joonghyuk... O-on my lap-!'
Fuck, he couldn't even form proper sentences anymore. Was his face red? Was the act ruined because of his mental breakdown?
WHY WAS IT HAPPENING TO HIM!?
He felt the man grind his ass on top of his crotch causing Dokja to grip his thighs harder, 'DONT GRIND ON ME YOU STUPID SUNFISH!?'
He tried to concentrate on the man's words but somehow he heard nothing. Fuck, was his mentality that weak without the Fourth Wall because IT WAS PRACTICALLY USELESS AGAINST YOO FUCKING JOONGHYUK.
"But Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi," Seungguk suddenly called out to him.
Dokja abruptly snapped out of his mind and automatically grabbed Joonghyuk's waist, causing him to gasp lightly. Which in turn...
Made Dokja hard...
'FUCKING HELL!?'
Oh shit, did Yoo Joonghyuk, the emotionless bastard just moan?
Fuck.
He paled when he realized the man was once again grinding his ass.
'N-NO YOU IDIOT DON'T GRIND ON ME!?' He begged in his mind.
He was a goddamned virgin ok!? The closest companion he had was just a box of tissues and his right hand, plus a video if he was brave enough but-
Wait a second...
Another revelation started to appear when Dokja realized something.
He was getting hard from a man.
A supposed fictional man that became a real man.
But nonetheless a man.
Was he gay...?
WAS HE FUCKING GAY HOLY SHIT HE MEAN HE DID FAP TO WOMEN IN PORN VIDEOS BEFORE BUT NEVER TO MEN BUT GODDAMMIT!
'Fuck... FuckfuckffuckfuckfUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK-!?'
Ever since Yoo Joonghyuk came into his life, it was even more chaotic than ever before. Of course, it wasn't long before his pants became tighter. And it was probably poking Joonghyuk's ass.
And the regressor felt it poking him.
Dokja's face became even redder just like his favourite fruit, tomatoes.
'I WANNA DIE!'
Notes:
This is just jdj gay panicking at each other help 💀💀💀💀
Chapter 33: The Real Start of Life and Death Companions
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and friends gained information about the Prophets, all while asking Kim Dokja to stop looking at him from his perspective.
Notes:
YOU'RE WELCOME FOR FAN SERVICE now back to our scheduled angst time 🙏
Long chapter warning, I needed to get this out because my bois 💔💔💔
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[The Constellation The Last Director asking herself a very serious question regarding Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is gagging.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is currently making soundproof walls because the Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire's screams can be heard to his realm.]
Joonghyuk looked at the man kneeling in front of him as he switched his sitting position, just enough so that he could look at Dokja as he leaned closer, pretending to give him a kiss on the neck. The man flinched when he felt his hot breath near his ear.
"His attribute is Renouncer instead of Revelator," was the clue Joonghyuk gave him as he had Sage's Eyes. Dokja narrowed his eyes. That was enough of a clue for him to start asking questions about the Prophets.
"Tell me," Dokja began as Joonghyuk returned to his comfortable position, still crossing his legs and watching the show.
'Is this how you're going to act around him?' Two asked, feeling a headache appearing.
'Only if he stole our identity. Besides, he's a smart but meticulous man himself,' Joonghyuk responded. Even though Two wanted to retort, Dokja was indeed a genius when it came to manipulation. The man kneeling in front of them was proof that his tactics worked. Still didn't stop the second-hand embarrassment, though.
"If you're a Prophet, then why isn't your attribute Revelator instead?" Seungguk paled as Dokja stared down at him, glad that Joonghyuk was with him to give him a hint, but not because he may or may not have learned that his life was nothing but a novel for the entertainment of others, "Why is your attribute Renouncer then...? And what does it mean? It's the first time I've ever seen it."
Seungguk paled even more as he stared down at the floor, "T-the ninth..." He spoke, almost too quietly, but Joonghyuk heard him.
"The ninth what?" He demanded, "You know Yoo Joonghyuk doesn't have the patience of a saint, right?"
'It feels like we're bashing ourselves...' One commented as Two nodded. Even Joonghyuk himself had to agree.
"I-I... Am the Ninth Renouncer... As for why you hear it for the first time, it is because this is the first time that us Prophets has ever made an appearance," was his response.
Dokja started rubbing Joonghyuk's waist as if trying to figure out what to say next while the man just froze. Shit, perhaps he was only then realizing just how shameless he became.
'This is why you have to think before you act...' Two scolded him while Joonghyuk rolled his eyes.
Yes, he may have acted impulsively but at least they got information over Seungguk.
"What do you mean by Renouncer, hm?" Dokja asked
"I-it's... The Book of Revelations is uh... Well, I mean... It's probably-..."
Gotcha.
The man closed his eyes as if he had surrendered, "The order in which we stopped reading the revelations!" He yelled out as if shamed by it.
Stop reading? Why was that? The regressor frowned. Something was not right. There was no such thing as a Book of Revelations in the past before. And even if there was, the timing was too perfect.
The Last Director's personal scenario, the Prophets, this book... Even Kim Dokja. He already concluded that the 1864th round was special, but to think it was the breaking point of his life was something even he was still trying to understand.
"Then that just means you're useless to us, aren't you?" Joonghyuk spoke out loud seeing the man pale greatly.
"N-no! I can still be of use to you!" But the man was holding onto his phone.
"Why the hell are you holding onto your phone!?" Dokja demanded while the other man was fidgeting over reasons.
'1864, I feel a strong energy gathering outside...'
It wasn't until Two's intuition suddenly took place that Joonghyuk felt something off as he stood up, causing Dokja and Seungguk to stop arguing and looked out just in time to see some guy attack Heewon who dodged and was about to attack.
No, they shouldn't cause trouble in enemy territory just yet. That was a problem.
"Wait, what are you doing Minseob-!?"
Both attackers were about to prepare to attack each other, but to those who were trained in the art of battle, it was clear who would be the victor. And Joonghyuk couldn't let Heewon kill anyone there because they still needed to gather information.
Joonghyuk used his speed as he went in between them, just in time for his hands to grab both their weapons, stopping their attacks from each other.
"Didn't I say to keep quiet," Joonghyuk said, holding both weapons in place as Heewon cursed.
She sheathed her sword just as Seungguk punched the dark-skinned man, "Minseob! What were you doing!?"
Thankfully the scene was quickly stopped before any fatal injuries could be dealt with. Dokja sighed as he rubbed the area between his eyes, trying to figure out the next plan of his strategy.
Soon enough, Dokja was sitting on a chair with Joonghyuk, Hyunsung and Heewon standing behind him while the other two were kneeling on the floor.
"Forgive us! Please, my friend didn't know any better!" Seungguk glared at Minseob as he whispered to him, "Hurry and say you're sorry!" He demanded of him.
The dark-skinned man frowned but he did what he was asked to, "I'm sorry..."
Dokja sighed, "Heewon, I thought I told you to stay put?" He told the woman who glared at him.
"But Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi, he attacked first-!"
"Jung Heewon," Joonghyuk spoke, "With your skill, you should be able to neutralize him easily. Tell me," he looked at her, "Why did you let your emotions get in the way?"
Heewon frowned, but he had a point, "I'm sorry Dokja-ssi..." She glanced over to him, "We'll talk more after this."
Joonghyuk glanced over to both "prophets" seeing the other one was suspicious of him as he watched Hyunsung and Heewon leaving the tent. Yeah, Heewon was not in a good mood thanks to a certain dark-skinned idiot who was too prideful.
Minseob glanced over to Seungguk before looking at Dokja, "Forgive us sir, but may I speak with Seongguk for the time being?"
Dokja motioned his hand as if saying do it.
'Two, follow them,' Joonghyuk ordered him as a small piece of his shadow suddenly formed into Two's smaller body behind a bed, making sure he wasn't seen by Dokja before he sneaked his way over.
"I'm gonna go eavesdrop on them, you stay here," the reader suddenly told the regressor. Well, it was easy to stay seeing his mini-me was also eavesdropping on them.
[The skill Eyes of Seraphim Lvl 1 is being activated.]
His right eye suddenly glowed a bright golden hue just as he saw two screens in front of him.
On one screen, he saw Sangah was punishing one of the misbehaving members back in Chungmuro while Jihye was laughing, all while snacking treats with their youngest member.
The other was moving near the tent as Joonghyuk widened his eyes. A new skill? Oh wow, he could use his mini-mes to see everything that they see! This was good for scouting. He wasn't even aware he had the skill seeing he had never even heard of it in his previous regressions.
'It's a unique skill related to them, interesting... I can make use of this skill in the future.'
~~~
Meanwhile, Two carefully sneaked past the tent. His small build made it easy for him to hide in small cracks as he made sure to stay near enough to the so-called Prophets. He just hope his sneaking skills improved. Two managed to hide behind some boxes close to the two men that were talking quietly.
"Something's fishy," Minseob told the other man. Yeah, Two was not surprised that the dark-skinned man was much more attentive compared to the other, "Are you going to tell me that he's good-looking? The ****** said Yoo Joonghyuk was handsome."
Two widened his eyes, his small hand griping the box hard, 'It was censored...? 1864... Did you hear that?' He asked through their mental link.
'I did. Damn it, we were so close!? Of course, fucking censorship has to cockblock us...'
One sighed, 'This is getting confusing! Maybe I should've said no to you in the beginning so I can die peacefully...'
Two rolled his eyes, 'And let you live out my turn? One, you won't even last a minute.'
Joonghyuk hushed them both, 'Be quiet, they're still talking.'
"Well, people got different standards, don't they? But he's definitely Yoo Joonghyuk. He knew my attribute before I even told him," Seungguk said to him.
But Minseob was still not convinced at all, "I don't think so," he told the other man as he looked at the two other group members, "Lee Hyunsung, I understand. But who is that woman? She's not Lee Jihye. Not to mention if my memory is right, she isn't supposed to be in the third round... Ans the other guy too..." Minseob frowned. He had a bad feeling about the man for some reason.
Two blinked as he crossed his tiny hands across his chest. The third round? For some reason, the so-called Book of Revelation started on his third round then. Not the first and second, and from the way they were talking, it seemed they were only mentioned in passing.
'... Is it because I'm weak...' Joonghyuk could feel the first regression was down while the second was in relief.
'At least no one would know that hell, that's all I care about it.'
Well, that was true. But then the second closest to Two would be the 41st regression. It was a brutal round where he decided to be completely merciless, even if it cost him his companions. It hurt him to that day still. Especially Shin Yoosung. Two suddenly felt guilty.
'1864?' Two called out to him.
'What is it?'
The tiny man glanced to the ceiling, 'I... Never mind, it's just a silly wish...'
Memories of the girl suddenly appeared in his mind as Joonghyuk frowned. He had a feeling he understood what Two wanted to ask him to, so he spoke to Two, 'Alright then.'
Perhaps the 1864th round could be the round where he corrects all his mistakes and regrets as well? Because he knew he made so many of them in the past.
"Then why don't you test him, if we really have found Yoo Joonghyuk then this can be our chance to show those bastards who read over 50 ******* what's what."
Two frowned. It was censored. For some reason, it was censored yet again. He could only guess what could've been the censored part. Pages? Chapters? Who knows, all Two and the rest only knew of a book that had their information in it.
They seem to be returning, so Two also quickly sneaked into Joonghyuk's shadow once again, merging with it.
'You got all that?' Two asked curiously as Joonghyuk nodded, his right eye returning to its original colour.
'We're gonna need more of us, me thinks...' One commented as Joonghyuk nodded.
In between scenarios, he had to gather more memory fragments from the tower as well. And seeing he needed all 1864 memory fragments... Oh dear, he really needed to find the full disk all while helping the other team members to become stronger, 'Dammit, why did I get the short end of the stick?'
"Forgive me, Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi. Let me apologise once more and reintroduce myself,' the man began, "I am Jung Minseob," he glanced over to Joonghyuk suspiciously.
Dokja noticed the stare as he narrowed his eyes, "Is there a problem?" He asked.
"A-ah, no sir... I was just wondering who this might be..."
"He's a companion of mine," was the response Dokja gave him, but Joonghyuk was acting like an annoying little shit, wasn't he? So be the annoying little shit he will be.
"Ah, Joonghyuk-ah, you're so mean to me..." He whined, completely ignoring the gagging noises in his head, "My name is Kim Dokja. His boyfriend."
"B-b-b-boyfriend!?" Minseob asked, or rather yelled in surprise as he glanced over at Seungguk who also nodded his head.
"Behave," Dokja glared at him while the regressor rolled his eyes.
"No promises," was what he said.
As Dokja started to interrogate them, Joonghyuk made sure to make a quick note of some important facts.
His name was Jung Minseob and was the 1089th Renouncer. There's a total of 48 known Renouncers, there were possibly more but they all died due to carelessness. They also knew of Kim Namwoon and Lee Jihye.
'They believe this is the third round, which, ironically is the next round that we have to convince in the tower,' One commented as Two nodded.
'I wonder why it started from the third round, though... I mean, I'm not complaining.'
Joonghyuk was also thinking about that as well. Why the third round specifically? He sighed. More questions just appeared as per fucking usual instead of more answers.
Was regressing the better option instead of maybe becoming an outer god and finding a way past that wall? Probably, but he was already there so he had to force himself to go through yet another regression turn.
"There's also a... A question, I have for you, Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi..." Minseob began, glancing over to Joonghyuk once again.
"Fron what I remember, you have the Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon with you. And you also have a woman instead of Kim Namwoon. I thought she was Lee Jihye but she seemed older and have a different name and you uh... Didn't have a boyfriend in the third round... Do you even swing that way...?"
That was true, but well, things changed. It was not the third regression that they believe it was. But does telling them that it wasn't the third round would be beneficial or the opposite? That was what Joonghyuk wanted to know the most.
"Kim Namwoon is dead," Dokja said bluntly, causing the two "prophets" to widen their eyes in shock.
"Huh-!? But how!?" Seunguk asked.
Dokja leaned back on his chair, "Someone killed him. I didn't know who he was, but from what you told me, he may be one of you."
'Oh? The bait has been set then,' Was what Joonghyuk began in his mind. It seemed he would be using himself as bait.
Still, Joonghyuk was amazed by the fact that Dokja was technically slandering himself as he explained the situation to them. That there was a man disguised as Joonghyuk, who was also possibly a prophet, had taken advantage of his knowledge and used it for himself.
Kim Dokja was talking about himself huh?
'Shameless... But effective,' Two commented as Joonghyuk nodded.
"Is that it? Is that why the third regression changed so much?" Seungguk asked curiously.
Minseob was slowly starting to trust Dokja, good, "T-then this man here-," he pointed towards Joonghyuk who shrugged.
"I mean who can not love a face such as this? Even if he lets me do whatever I want, one-sided love is quite painful, is it not?"
"The only reason why you're still alive right now is because of your skills, Kim Dokja..." The reader said to him, surprisingly still in character.
If it was a skill that even Yoo Joonghyuk acknowledged then that must mean he was someone important.
"Oh, is that it..." Somehow his face seemed that he believed every single one of their lies, "How did you learn about regression, Dokja-ssi?"
The man nodded his head towards Dokja, "He told me. I caught him sleep talking something about regressing. I basically pestered him until he finally told me."
Both "prophets" sweat dropped comically. Considering the personality of "Kim Dokja" it was quite possible to do so.
"Then, Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi, I may know of the man who killed Kim Namwoon. But, I should warn you as well," Seungguk warned them.
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes. He had a bad feeling about it.
"Not all prophets are on the same side."
~~~
The group of four were finally in a tent, resting for the night. Dokja had acquired two stations after talking to both of them with Joonghyuk. He could finally break free from being in character.
"Sheesh, it was that prick who attacked first, why am I the one to blame!?" She asked, or rather demanded.
The regressor tried to calm her down, "Even so, you're more than capable of stopping him easily. Your emotions are getting sloppy," he told her as a tick mark was on her forehead.
"Easy for you to say..." She rolled her eyes at him.
"So, what did you learn about them?" Hyunsung whispered to the two of them.
Dokja held his hand up as he spent 3500 coins to activate the navy flag's ability.
~~~
Chungmuro GC
Kim Dokja
We can talk like this now
Jung Heewon
Whoa, a group chat? This is like a video game huh?
Lee Hyunsung
Interesting...
Kim Dokja
Anyway, here's what we learn about the prophets so far
Yoo Joonghyuk
Your theory was right, Hyunsung.
Yoo Joonghyuk
They have the ability to see the future as well.
Lee Hyunsung
No way... If so then... Is this why Dokja-ssi is pretending to be you, Joonghyuk-ssi?
Yoo Joonghyuk
That's right. I can't be the leader because I have something I needed to do, so I let Dokja take over Chungmuro.
Lee Hyunsung
Something you need to do? I see, so... They predicted thay you were supposed to be the leader, didn't they?
Yoo Joonghyuk
Correct.
Jung Heewon
Should we stay a bit longer? Then again... We have our very own prophet here which is Dokja-ssi. They're probably all useless compared to him, maybe?
Kim Dokja
I'm flattered you think so but you're right. If we let them mess any longer, who knows what kind of changes they'll make and even my insight will be useless...
Yoo Joonghyuk
Then what's your plan? Are you going to take care of them now?
Kim Dokja
Yeah, I need to end things now
Jung Heewon
Do you need us to help you?
Kim Dokja
No, I can handle these two alone, though...
Kim Dokja
Joonghyuk-ah, come with me once I've dealt with them
Yoo Joonghyuk
Me? I thought you said you can handle them alone?
Kim Dokja
That's true, but I can see it in your eyes. You wanna ask something, right?
Yoo Joonghyuk
... Alright then.
~~~
'We still need to talk to him about the book though...' One commented as Joonghyuk nodded.
Dokja had left to deal with the other so-called prophets while Heewon and Hyunsung rested comfortably in the tent they were assigned to. He sighed as he rubbed his temples, feeling a headache slowly creeping in.
Joonghyuk decided to pull out his notebook and added more things to it.
'Your handwriting is atrocious still, holy shit,' he wanted to choke One.
'Come on, no killing each other this time. We need to figure out the things we need to know,' Two scolded both of them.
Two was right. Joonghyuk needed to focus.
Personal scenario - Last Director
Tower has memory fragments in the form of regression turns.
Taken before they die from their world
Memories from the 0th round appeared. Someone was helping us
1st - theatre dungeon
2nd - ???
3rd - ???
4th - ???
5th - ???
Prophets read a book.
This book contains records of my regression. Where are the first and second?
Why start from the third specifically?
And which did it end?
Kim Dokja was acting suspicious when they mentioned a book. Connection?
Joonghyuk paused, looking at his notes before he continued writing.
Most Ancient Dream connection to all of this?
He sighed, closing the notebook once again and kept it in his inventory. It was helping him keep track, but the connections were still jumbled up. Meaning he still had little information about it.
He swore to goddamned whoever was watching him that the answers better be served on a silver fucking platter.
The regressor stood up, his enhanced hearing was picking something up. It seemed Dokja should be done with them. Perhaps he should go to him because he did say that he wanted to talk to Joonghyuk alone after he dealt with them.
He activated a skill that allows him to sneak quietly as a cat and walked outside, looking for Dokja. Perhaps he was in the tent from before?
His ears picked up a sound from the left, 'Ah, so that's where he was...'
He went toward the tent. As he was about to enter, he heard Dokja speak out loud, "Even if I were the real Yoo Joonghyuk, I'd never team up with the lot of you," he told Seungguk Minseob.
"Wait, what do you mean-!?"
Minseob was the quickest to realize something was up, "Could it be-!?"
Joonghyuk sighed, entering the tent as his hand went up to the mask he was wearing, "Is the gig up then?" He asked as the man nodded.
"Pretty much, you can get rid of the mask now, Joonghyuk-ah," Dokja said as both prophets widened their eyes at the name.
Joonghyuk finally took off his mask and he combed his hair back, finally showing his real face to the world once again, "You have a way with words, Kim Dokja," he spoke, as Dokja rolled his eyes.
"You two are so lucky to have met me instead of this shameless bastard, he would've killed you even before you speak a word," the reader shook his head negatively.
"Wait, but that means this handsome man is the real Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi!? And he was acting as you!?" Seungguk looked back and forth between Joonghyuk and Dokja.
The taller man rose an eyebrow. He was never really attentive to his image before. Was that how everyone looked at him?
"It was revenge," Joonghyuk suddenly spoke out as Dokja looked offended.
He coughed, "Pardon my french but... What did I do!?"
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, "Identity theft."
Dokja opened his mouth before closing it again, "Ok, maybe I get that but YOU SHAMELESS BITCH WHY YOU GOTTA SAY THAT I'M YOUR BOYFRIEND OUT OF EVERYTHING!?"
Joonghyuk shrugged his shoulders, "Because it's hilarious, why?"
"Eye- you son of a bitch, Yoo Joonghyuk..."
Both men were arguing like an old married couple, completely forgetting that they were in the presence of other people who were silent because they were too shocked at what just happened to them.
"Ok, ok! I get it, fine it's my fault," Dokja whined out, rubbing his temples against the stubborn sunfish, "Anywho, what are you gonna do to them?" He asked as the two prophets paled.
Seeing the two men on the floor, Joonghyuk thought about it.
"Let's see... What else can I find?" Joonghyuk activated Sage's Eye as his right eye glowed golden with veins popping out of his cheeks. Minseob widened his eyes as he recognized the skill.
"T-t-that skill... Sage's Eyes... Y-you're the real deal..."
Seungguk widened his eyes as he looked at Minseob, "So he really is the real Yoo Joonghyuk-!?"
"He really is good looking, the prophecy was true..."
It seemed they have forgotten the gravity of the situation they were in since they met just the protagonist. Well, Dokja would've done the same if a certain someone didn't choke him first.
"The Night of the Prophets," Joonghyuk suddenly spoke causing the blushing men to snap out of their awe.
Dokja rolled his eyes. Yeah, he wasn't surprised that men fell for Joonghyuk's beauty. Though, it made it a bit jealous because Joonghyuk had chosen him instead of anyone else.
'Wait, why am I feeling jealous!?' Dokja shook his head as he let Joonghyuk take over.
"Y-yes sir, we can lead you to the area! But please allow us to serve under you!" Minseob bowed deeply just like Hyunsung when he almost broke Joonghyuk's nose.
Seungguk followed quickly as Joonghyuk looked at Dokja, "So what do you think? The Night of the Prophet is tomorrow," he told Dokja as he chuckled.
"We might as well get as much information as we can right?" The reader told the regressor who hummed.
"Alright then, I'll let you two join Chungmuro because you're still useful," Joonghyuk said as the two men straightened their posture.
"Yes sir!"
The man rolled his eyes as he turned off Sage's Eyes, "I should remind you that I am not the leader of Chungmuro. It's him. There are rules that you two should follow if you want to stay," Joonghyuk began.
"One, you can't tell anyone who we really are," Joonghyuk started explaining as Dokja tightened the leash on them using the oath they swore before.
"Of course sir!"
"Two, you have to obey our every command and are not allowed to act individually."
"Understood sir!"
Joonghyuk blinked at how fast they decided to switch sides, "Good, if you do well enough, we might let you stick around longer." He told them both as Dokja was ready to leave.
"Joonghyuk-ah, come on. We're going to plant our flags on the other stations," he said as he left the tent.
Joonghyuk was about to leave before he thought about something, '1864... You sadistic son of a bitch...' Two groaned out as the said man glanced back to the other two.
"By the way... This isn't the third round all you prophets say it is," Joonghyuk began as he smirked.
Seungguk widened his eyes, "I-it's not fhe third round, sir!? T-then what round is this!?" He asked, finally making sense that the so-called "third round" was different.
"It's the 1864th round," and with that, Joonghyuk left the two gaping men alone in their tent and followed Dokja soon.
"WHAT!?"
~~~
After getting allied with the two Renouncers, Joonghyuk followed Dokja to the stations underneath him to plant their flag on them. There were seven more stations so they had to go back and forth.
The stations were mostly empty due to it being nighttime, though their target station was under the tyrannical king which was a problem still.
They were at Yaksu station at the moment. Dokja planted the sixth flag. Their last station would be Myeongdong and perhaps Chungmuro to check up on things before going back to Dongmyo.
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk called out to him.
Dokja froze, somewhat already expecting the man to say something but not that soon, "Y-yes?" He managed to stutter out.
"That Book of Revelations..." He began as Dokja looked away.
"Ah, right. I was expecting you wanted to ask about that," the reader said as he sighed.
Was he ready to tell Joonghyuk?
Nope, not really.
Was he scared?
Yes. He was fucking terrified.
Joonghyuk walked closer towards him, "Is it because you read it as well that you know of my regressions?"
Dokja bit his lips but nodded his head, "... Somewhat, yeah..."
A book, of all things, it was a book. So Dokja too, read the book that was never in his previous regressions. Why was that? Why the 1864th round specifically? He had a feeling it was connected but what was the connection to it?
"Are you still hiding something from me?" Joonghyuk asked, his body suddenly became closer to Dokja's own who was moving back unconsciously. His back hit a hard surface as Joonghyuk trapped the man between his body and the wall.
Dokja shook his head, "No..."
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk has used the skill Lie Detection.]
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be false.]
Yoo Joonghyuk frowned, "Why are you hiding away from me, Kim Dokja?"
"I'm not!" Dokja yelled out, but Joonghyuk kept on staring at him.
[The skill The Fourth Wall is breaking apart.]
Joonghyuk said nothing as he kept on staring at Dokja's face. The way his black orbs quivered, his breath slightly ragged and furrowed eyebrows.
He wanted to know everything about Kim Dokja.
Kim Dokja who knew everything about Yoo Joonghyuk.
And yet Yoo Joonghyuk didn't know anything about Kim Dokja at all.
"I'm scared ok...!" Dokja yelled out, he was actually close to crying as he was interrogated by Joonghyuk.
"I don't... I don't want you to see me differently! That's why I don't want to tell you!" He closed his eyes, hoping that Joonghyuk would understand.
So he had a secret that he wanted to hide away. Was he scared that Joonghyuk would see him differently if he were to tell him the truth? Was it really that serious?
'Trust him,' One said to him, finally speaking after hours of silence, 'I have a feeling he's telling the truth.'
Two nodded his head, 'I'm not sure why, but every time I think of him, I feel like I can trust him. It's warm.'
Joonghyyk frowned, but indeed, he had those moments as well. The time when they were in the ichthyosaur's stomach when he made the deal with that Dokkaebi, something stopped him and told him that he could trust Dokja.
So trust him he would.
"Very well then," Joonghyuk held Dokja's hand gently as he raised it to his lips, "you can tell me once you're ready," and kissed the knuckles of Dokja's hand causing the said man to blush and pull away.
"W-why... Are you so trusting of me?" He whimpered out.
"I should be the one asking you. Why do you help me so much?" Joonghyuk countered back, "Why did you comfort me when I broke down when we faced the Warden? You could've instead taken advantage of me just like how those two took advantage of Han Donghoon."
Dokja looked away, his silence was all the answer Joonghyuk needed to continue.
"You already know everything about me from a book... Yet I don't know a single thing about you," Joonghyuk confessed, somewhat irritated that he did not know what he liked, what he hated, what ticked him off, what everything was other than the fact that he liked to read.
"But I should warn you that not everything is obsolete, Kim Dokja," the regressor spoke to him.
"Because I'm here with you right now, at this very moment, breathing the same air as you, standing on the same ground, doing everything with you."
Joonghyuk closed the distance between their faces as he held Dokja's chin up so that he would stare into his eyes without wavering.
"Don't look at me from a reader's perspective."
Dokja opened his mouth before closing it again, not knowing what to say to the regressor. But Joonghyuk was right.
He knew everything about Joonghyuk, but he made sure he was far enough to not let him break down his walls. Because Dokja was a weak, weak man towards his protagonist.
"Then..." Dokja leaned into Joonghyuk's warm body, letting his head rest on his shoulder as he closed his eyes, "When I'm ready. I'll tell you. Just... Not now."
Joonghyuk lets him stay there as a hand went up to his hair, softly combing it through his fingers.
"Good, that's all I need to hear for now."
[The Story Life and Death Companions have started its course.]
Notes:
UGH THIS WAS HARD TO WRITE BUT YAY WE'RE DONE
but not yay because... Igneel is coming 👁💧👄💧👁
Motherfuck, sp is so understanding 💔 this is why sp is best boi, we need our secretive simp to get his happy ending here 🙏
Features of sp that I can't wait to write about:
His left eye scar and his white coat
Oh I really can't wait to write this chapter its pAIN WITH A CAPITAL P A I N PAIN
Chapter 34: Oh Shit...
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk's plate just got added more shit to it...
Notes:
THANKIES FOR THE LOVE OF THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER YALL but I do wanna address yjh/sp's age now since I got two of them. Yes I'm aware that he's actually younger than what I described him as, but that's just a hyperbole because I suck at math. Most of the chapters are in his perspective so it FEELS like a million years has passed even though it actually doesn't. Yes I am VERY aware of this and read every single comment, Now that THAT'S out of the way, hope y'all enjoy the chapter 🤗🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[The Constellation The Last Director is staring at Incarnations Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Dokja with a fond smile on her face.]
Joonghyuk lets Dokja stay on his shoulder for a bit longer as he combed the reader's hair softly, untangling the knots of his longer strands of hair with his hand and sighed quietly.
Yes, he would be patient. He just needed to wait for Dokja. The man was in a vulnerable position now and had never shown that side to anyone but Joonghyuk so far. Perhaps he found comfort in Joonghyuk just as he found the same with Dokja.
"Better?"
Dokja nodded, but he still hadn't let go of Joonghyuk and still kept his face on his shoulder.
"I'm sorry."
Joonghyuk frowned. Why was he apologizing for something Joonghyuk didn't even know Dokja did?
"For what?" He asked, but before Dokja could even say anything, Joonghyuk stopped him, "For showing weakness? For putting up a brave front? For thinking that I'd see you differently just because of one small detail? Fool."
Dokja stayed quiet. It seemed one of these answers was right it seemed. Joonghyuk sighed, "You really are a fool, Kim Dokja."
The man glared at him, not noticing the distance between their faces was close, "Shut up, I'm trying to help you ok?" He told the man.
But Joonghyuk cuts him off, "But you're still human, are you not?" That shuts him up. Good.
The regressor lets his hand trailed up to Dokja's own hand and grasped it tightly, "Come on, we have one more station to plant our flag on, right?"
Dokja lets himself get dragged by Joonghyuk as he looked at their intertwining hands. He squeezed it tightly.
Perhaps he could allow himself to know what love and care were, even if he didn't receive it long before the scenarios began.
Dokja closed his eyes, 'Maybe... Maybe I can finally be myself with him...'
He followed Joonghyuk towards the very last station which was ironically next to Chungmuro, their hands holding each other's tightly all the way.
For Dokja, it was a comfortable silence as they walked through the tunnels. Perhaps what he said before was right. Joonghyuk was... He was no longer a character. Dokja couldn't deny that anymore. He was a real person with real feelings. He became a real person.
But even so, what would happen if Joonghyuk were to realize that he was a character in a novel? That made Dokja nervous. Would he hate Dokja just like how he hated the Constellations?
Dokja shook his head, 'Calm down, Dokja... He'll learn it soon enough but... Just not now...' He wanted this comfort to last a bit longer.
Perhaps he was selfish, but who wouldn't be when your favourite character wants to know more about you?
For Joonghyuk, well...
Let's just say he's getting teased by One and had to endure a long conversation with himself.
'Since when were we this smooth, eh, 1864?' One laughed out while Two groaned.
'One, his mind is jumbled up right now, it's suffocating here...'
'Then why won't you go out then? It's a bit better. Besides, I don't think the Constellations are watching us now,' he commented.
Joonghyuk rubbed the bridge of his nose with his free hand. Oh yeah, he was reluctant to get more mini-me's but at the same time, he wanted to know about the truth of the world more... Decisions decisions...
He didn't even realize they finally arrived at Myeongdong station and that Dokja went up to the flag pole.
"And that's the final flag!" Dokja sighed as he finally planted all the flags of the stations that were under Dongmyo to be underneath Chungmuro, "Damn, they actually got a couple of stations, huh seeing they started before us..."
Of course, Joonghyuk's silence made Dokja a bit worried when he saw the other was basically zoning out.
"Joonghyuk-ah, you're zoning out again," Dokja called out as Joonghyuk groaned. Yeah, he had been doing that a lot more lately.
"Sorry," he apologized.
Dokja hummed, sympathizing with him. He may not understand, but Dokja was the sole reader of Joonghyuk's life. He hated him, loved him, and cheered for him throughout his journey. For Dokja, Joonghyuk was his saviour. So he would do anything to repay him back in kindness.
"I just... Have too much on my plate right now," he continued.
Two was quiet, a bit too quiet. Which oftentimes leads to bad news. Perhaps he should stay in Chungmuro. But at the same time, he was needed in the Night of the Prophets. One was the weakest out of the regression turns, if something were to happen to Chungmuro, would he be able to handle it?
'I don't need to be reminded of how weak I am...' He whined out.
Still, at least the awkward silence between both men was no longer present. Dokja had promised to tell him once he was ready, so Joonghyuk would wait for him.
He had to think. How would he also become king, all while juggling time to make the other team members stronger and The Last Director's personal scenario? Should he just take kill one of the original kings and take the flag? Or should he just leave it as it is and continue forth without the title?
"Let's return back to Dongmyo. We'll wipe the prophets when they lead us to them. With your help, it should be a breeze," Dokja chuckled.
But Joonghyuk frowned. Two was still quiet, which was oddly suspicious.
'Two? Are you there?'
'H-huh? Oh, yeah... I'm here...' His response was rather weak, was he sick Actually, could his mini-me's get sick in the first place?
'I have another bad feeling, 1864...'
'Fuck...' That was not a good sign. Not good at all. Should he tell Dokja about Two's intuition? Fewer Constellations were watching over them since nothing good was happening so maybe it was a good time to warn him?
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk called out to him as the man looked at him, "About the Nights of the Prophets... I have a bad feeling."
Dokja frowned, but he took the warning seriously. If even Yoo Joonghyuk the regressor said he had a bad feeling about something, then there was a high chance that something unexpected will happen, "I'll be careful. I have you with me, don't I?"
He was looking at Joonghyuk with such innocent doe eyes that he couldn't help but nod slightly, "Yeah. You do."
Dokja smiled at him, "Come on, let's go back to Dongmyo. We have a big day tomorrow," he offered his hand to the regressor as Joonghyuk took it, letting himself get dragged by Dokja.
~~~
Dokja was suffocating.
There was a simple reason why.
He had been awake for the past couple of minutes when he felt something huge and firm squeezing the life out of him.
And you thought right folks, it was none other than the regressing sunfish himself.
Joonghyuk had embraced Dokja in a tight hold just like a viper entangling itself around its prey. He had his face snuggled onto Dokja's chest, hands circling his slim waist and legs wrapped around his own legs. Since when was he a cuddler?
Dokja was pretty sure he was not a cuddler in the book-
He slapped himself mentally, 'No, Dokja... He's technically a real person now, no longer a character from a novel,' he scolded himself, but a part of him still refused to see that even though he knew already.
Still... The gap moe Yoo Joonghyuk had when he was alone with Dokja... The reader shook his head as he looked away from the sleeping sunfish, 'He's too goddamned cute...!!! Why!? First, he's hot and now he's cute, how dare you be the perfect human you stupid sunfish!'
Dokja sighed.
Yoo Joonghyuk was not good for his heart.
He really wasn't.
The reader used his free hand to grab his phone as he checked the time. It was almost 16.00 pm. Yeah, he should wake Joonghyuk up.
He shook the man gently, "Joonghyuk-ah," he called out. The man, however, just groaned and tightened his grip on Dokja's body.
Of course, Joonghyuk was comfortable enough that he actually fell asleep when he's near Dokja-
The sudden realization made Dokja's cheeks warmer than they should. Did he really feel that safe near Dokja? He did read about his insomnia and depression but the man got decent sleep whenever Dokja patted his head or was near him...
'Kim Dokja, you're really living that y/n life right now...!!!'
He mentally slapped himself. They got work to do, so he shook Joonghyuk a bit harder, earning himself a louder groan, "Joonghyuk-ah, we need to go now. We have to get to the prophets remember?"
Joonghyuk squeezed his eyes shut before they slowly flutter open as he finally realized he was hugging Dokja.
Again.
He abruptly sat up.
He fell asleep.
Again.
No insomnia.
No nightmares.
Nothing.
Just pure sleep.
'Is it me or is 1864 kind of slow...' One commented as Two nodded his head.
'I think he's in love.'
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, 'I am not in love, Two! I'm not interested in men!'
One and Two stayed silent but Joonghyuk could feel their disbelief in his words as if they were judging him.
'Uh huh, right... Pretty sure we're at least demisexual, 1864,' One spoke in a nonchalant way, 'I mean... His waist is pretty-,'
'One, I just got out of a very traumatizing experience, I prefer to not be horny again because of your thoughts, please and thank you...'
Joonghyuk suddenly stood up as he walked out of the tent, leaving a very confused Dokja in his wake.
Hyunsung noticed him. exit the tent first, "Ah, you are up already! Is Dokja-ssi up yet?" He greeted them as Joonghyuk nodded his acknowledgement.
"He is, he should be coming out now," Joonghyuk began.
'Out of the closet or-,'
Joonghyuk wanted to choke One.
Dokja had exited the tent just as Joonghyuk predicted as he went over to the group.
"So what are your plans?" Joonghyuk asked curiously as Dokja thought about it.
"We may need more information so I need your name still..." Dokja looked over to Minseob, "Hand me that mask, Joonghyuk-ah, use your mask too."
Joonghyuk grabbed the mask from his inventory and put it on. He took out his sword to see his reflection. Well, he looked like Dokja. And the other man... He was basically One. Just his built was much smaller than compared to him.
'This is gonna be so trippy, I mean... We're still gathering our next regression turns so it's gonna be super loud in here.'
Joonghyuk was not looking forward to having all 1863 regressions in his head. If One and Two were already judging him just by his choices then what would 41 do? What would 1863 do? Hell, what would 111 do!?
'Why am I the one who carries the heavyweights...?'
In the meantime, Dokja was speaking to Seungguk and Minseob about the location of the place and the rules they have to follow, "... Understand? Call me Yoo Joonghyuk when we're with the others, and call him by my name, Kim Dokja," he explained as he fixed his hair to look like Joonghyuk.
Well, his face was already looking like him anyway, "Let me borrow your phones," he suddenly say to them as Seungguk gave him his phone.
'Oh right, I cut them off before... Crap,' Dokja cursed in his mind before the phone suddenly lit up.
He blinked in surprise when he saw a message.
~~~
Han Donghoon
I'll trust you this once
Kim Dokja
Thanks
~~~
He smiled softly after he typed in his thanks just as he noticed notifications started to pour into his inbox.
[The Supporting Constellation of Incarnation Han Donghoon reveals his modifier.]
[The Constellation Shadow Behind a Curtain expresses his gratitude.]
[500 coins have been gifted.]
Dokja read through the chat as he narrowed his eyes, "Hey, you said there's a 48, why are there only 36?" He asked as Seungguk started explaining.
"All the prophets in the chat are early Renouncers. None of them are Disciples but uh... Sir," he began catching Dokja's attention, "Last night, the real Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi said this wasn't the third round..."
But he was cut off by Minseob who also looked as excited as he was, "And told us that it was the 1864th round. Have you by any chance also know about the revelation?"
Dokja blinked in confusion for a moment before he chuckled, "I read through it until the end, of course. Who else can convince Yoo Joonghyuk other than me?"
He took the phone with him as both prophets looked excited as hell. He made sure to read every single one of them, but one message made him tick.
Joonghyuk noticed a strand out of place as he sighed, making way to the reader and fixing his hair for him causing Dokja to freeze at the sudden touch, "Joonghyuk-ah?"
The regressor stayed silent as he combed his hair through his gloved hand, making sure it was nice and neat. Dokja was looking at him, feeling a bit awkward seeing his face with such a scowl, "Here," he suddenly heard the man say as he was finally done with his hair.
"Thanks," Dokja said to him.
"Dokja-ssi! Joonghyukkie! Are you two ready? We're going now!" Heewon called out to both of them.
"Coming!" Dokja glanced over to Joonghyuk, still, seeing his face on the man was still awkward as he held his hand, "Come on, we can't be late, right?"
Joonghyuk nodded dumbfoundedly as he let Dokja drag him.
'Simp.'
'Both of you, shut up.'
All six of them started walking towards Anguk station with Minseob and Seungguk at the very front, leading the group. Hyunsung and Heewon were in the middle with Joonghyuk and Dokja at the very back.
"So what is your plan?" Joonghyuk asked Dokja who was thinking.
"Well, it depends really. They say Anguk station is an unclaimed station, and we also have nine out of 10 stations ready," Dokja started as Joonghyuk hummed.
So he was planning on taking Anguk station, "You're planning to take the King title? Is that what it is?" He started as the reader nodded his head.
"There's a reason why I haven't killed anyone since the scenarios began, not just because I got lucky with insects in the first scenario, and not just because of the curse Asmodeus will give in the second."
Joonghyyk frowned as he tried to remember what was so special about not killing a single human being in the early scenarios, "I really thought you killed them, though. It seemed like it," he wondered.
Dokja chuckled, "That's probably because you were a bit far away from them, but I intentionally made the attack weak just so they survive."
The regressor was not liking where the conversation was heading to. Cursed his memories, he was sure Dokja was planning something already, "... Shit, I can't remember which is it..." He cursed his broad memory.
The reader chuckled, putting a finger in front of his mouth, "Which reminds me, aren't you going to take the King title as well?"
King title this, King title that, he needed goddamned answers! He sighed, already feeling a headache appearing, "I'm working on it... The scenario lasts for 11 more days anyway, I can just kill whoever has the flag," he told the reader.
"What about me?" Dokja challenged, "Are you gonna kill me?" He was joking, Joonghyuk knew that, but he still couldn't help but joke around even in situations like these.
"I thought I told you if you die, then I might as well regressed to another round," was his answer.
Joonghyuk was already closing into the truth of the world, and the truth about himself. He refused to regress because what if Dokja doesn't exist in the next round? What if the Last Director also didn't exist?
The 1864th round was already his closest round to get his answers from even if the progress was slow, but he had to endure.
Dokja stared at Joonghyuk with a soft smile on his face. He was glad Joonghyuk saw him as a companion instead and squeezed his hand tighter. He really was living out the y/n life with Joonghyuk.
"We've arrived," Seungguk suddenly told the group as Joonghyuk and Dokja switched back their attention to reality.
Anguk station. Dokja could hear people chattering and gossiping near the station. Joonghyuk gripped his sword, but Dokja placed a hand on top of it, shaking his head.
So they finally arrived at the station. A chubby man noticed a group of people come on as he greeted Minseob, "Hey 1089!"
"Hey there, 763!" Minseob shook hands with the other man, "How ya been? You're looking good!"
The man chuckled, "Good, my ass. It's cuz of the Tyrant King!"
The dark-skinned man laughed, "That's why I told you to go towards Dobong-gu, you should've listened to me!"
The 763rd prophet noticed the handsome man with the flag on his back, just as other people also noticed him too and blushed, "By the way... Is he really-?"
Minseob nodded his head as the other man gasped and immediately bowed towards Dokja, "I-It's a pleasure to have met you Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi!"
More and more people started to notice the group as Joonghyuk sighed, somehow glad he followed Dokja's plan because if he were to go without the face mask... He would've killed everyone.
"Is he really...!?"
"He's much more handsome than I imagined..."
'Are we this handsome!? Hot shit, we're making straight guys gay!' One commented, hearing the words that were said from Joonghyuk's ears.
'Huh, so this is what it feels like to be the popular kid in college,' Two couldn't help but add.
Even Joonghyuk couldn't help but be overwhelmed when everyone gathered around Dokja.
"It was impressive how you fought against Asmodeus in your second regression," a voice suddenly said as Two shivered, suddenly remembering the time before his imprisonment.
'No...' He whispered, 'I was beaten to a pulp...' Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes at the owner of the voice.
"It's too bad it was only told to us as a flashback in the revelations... I've always wanted to hear about that from you personally."
The regressor has to hold back his anger when he felt Two was basically fearing for his life at what the man was spouting about. He could feel the terror Two was suffering because of his words. Hyunsung seemed to have noticed his answer as he placed a hand on his shoulder as if trying to calm him down.
Joonghyuk felt his shoulders heavier as he looked at the man, nodding his thanks.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, are you currently in your third regression?" Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he heard that. Heewon and Hyunsung didn't know about his regression yet.
He blinked in confusion when Hyunsung was suddenly surrounded by women.
"Are you really Steel Blade Lee Hyunsung!?" One of them asked as the other was admiring his muscles.
"Oh my, look at these muscles! They're so big!"
The man was a blushing mess in front of these ladies.
Heewon stayed next to Joonghyuk, "Damn, look at you. You're quite famous huh?" She said to him as he rolled his eyes.
"Please, I rather have been squished by a meteor compared to this..." He whined out as Heewon laughed.
"Well, to be perfectly honest, is this really the Night of the Prophets? It feels more like a farmer's market," the woman commented as Joonghyuk nodded.
It did feel that way. The way they were clamouring around Dokja and Hyunsung specifically. Some came to Joonghyuk and Heewon to ask whether they were Namwoon and Jihye, but they were not and were left disappointed.
"Where's the weapon?" He heard Dokja ask. That was right, they were there for a weapon.
"I'm sorry?" 763 asked curiously as Dokja sighed.
"The secret weapon you told me about," he repeated. The man went up towards something that was hidden by a cloth.
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes, '1864, I have a really, really bad feeling about this...' And that was what Joonghyuk was afraid of.
It wasn't when one of them pulled the drapes over something that Two suddenly felt even more anxious.
It was also the moment when Joonghyuk paled. Even One and Two who were watching from his mind also paled greatly.
It was a meteorite.
A dark, red meteorite.
And the inside?
A baby.
A baby of a fucking catastrophe.
'Welp...' One gulped, 'We're all gonna die then...'
'You mean we, not you! You're safe in freaking Chungmuro for god's sake!' Two scolded One.
Joonghyuk groaned, who would've thought the 1864th round was this different compared to the rest of his rounds?
No, Joonghyuk may be able to kill it if it was a lesser catastrophe but even then it would be a challenging battle because he wasn't as strong as he should be fighting against it that early in the scenario. It was supposed to be on the fifth.
'Two, are you able to kill it?' Joonghyuk asked as the man inside responded to him.
'I should be able to, but your current mana may not. Even so, it will still be a difficult fight.'
Hell, even Dokja paled when he saw the meteorite, "Is that a meteorite?" The reader asked as one of the prophets explained to him.
"Yes, it is. You may not be aware of this point but that meteorite contains a powerful weapon. We assume it contains an artifact of immense value," he told him.
'No, you fool, it's a bright red meteorite not blood red like this-!?' Joonghyuk wanted to strangle everyone. Even One, who never really had killing tendencies, agreed.
"I thought meteorites needed time to hatch," Dokja asked the prophets.
"Yes, well, we've been supplying it with mana for the last couple of days. It should harch sometime tonight."
Joonghyuk paled as Two spoke what was on his mind, 'It's a trap...'
"Who told you to bring this thing here!?" Dokja demanded.
The prophets seemed confused at the sudden urgency of his voice, "I think it's the 1124th? I don't think he's here yet...?"
And just like that, the rock started shaking as a red barrier suddenly engulfed the whole station. Dokja ran to the door and cursed, looking at the barrier.
'Oh shit, do I need to go there and help!?' One asked as Joonghyuk shook his head.
'No, stay there! Who knows what would happen if no one is there!' He yelled at One.
"Minseob, was it 1124th that asked you to gather here?" Was his question to the man who looked confused.
"Hm? I'm not sure. I thought we all agreed to this," was his response as Dokja wanted to kill him.
'No, calm down, Dokja... Just survive up until you get the title...'
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk
Everyone, get behind me, hurry!
Jung Heewon
Weren't we going to run?
Kim Dokja
Too late now since there's a barrier as you can see.
Lee Hyunsung
Uhm... Dokja-ssi, Joonghyuk-ssi... You might want to see what's happening...
~~~
Joonghyuk glanced at the meteorite as everyone was behind him, with Hyunsung ready with his shield just in case and the two prophets looking very confused as to what was going on.
The meteorite was oozing with lava as a large claw grabbed onto the broken rock before showing itself.
~~~
Lee Seungguk
U-Uhm, sir... What... Why is that?
Kim Dokja
A catastrophe...
Kim Dokja
Everyone listen up, a hidden scenario will appear soon
Jung Heewon
A hidden scenario? Like the one in the theatre dungeon?
Yoo Joonghyuk
That's right, but that thing shouldn't appear in the fourth scenario. It's the main event of the next one.
Kim Dokja
There should be an intervention as well since it's too difficult for us.
~~~
[Tier 5 Fire Dragon, Lesser Dragon Igneel has appeared!]
[Some Constellations are protesting about the sudden spike in difficulty.]
Sparks of probability started to appear, which made Dokja and Joonghyuk cautious. A fluffy white dokkaebi wearing a suit finally appeared.
"Hm, this isn't good. Not good at all. How did you end up entering this route anyway? You seem to be getting full of yourselves lately too..."
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes, 'A mid-grade Dokkaebi...'
"How could you awaken the catastrophe when you haven't even completed the fourth scenario anyway?" It continued, "Some of your supporting constellations cared about you so I can't let you die but... I still can't lower the difficulty too..."
Of course, an idiot had opened his mouth, "Hey, this isn't fair at all! We haven't even completed the fourth scenario yet!" Was he dumb because that was all their fault for not knowing the difference between bright red and dark red was.
"Alright then, it's been decided. There will be no adjustments to the difficulty," many prophets paled at the words of the Dokkaebi, "but it'd be no fun if you all die, so I'll change the scenario a bit to the best of my abilities."
Or in Yoo Joonghyuk's Dokkaebi to Korean translation: let's see who suffers the less.
[An impromptu sub scenario has been added to the hidden scenario!]
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - United We Fall, Divided We Fall]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A
Clear Conditions: Defeat the minor catastrophe Lesser Dragon Igneel within the time limit or survive its attack.
Time Limit: 20 minutes
Reward: 3000 coins
Penalty: death
~~~
Notes:
Next chapter may be longer because of the ambush and fight against Igneel so stay tuned for that, y'all 😙
Chapter 35: Ambush At Chungmuro
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk gets another trauma and Kim Dokja finds out something that a certain regressor has been hiding too....
Notes:
So I may or may not start my internship soon so updates will be slower (for the next 4 months) im afraid but at least i finally got one because holy shit, i need it for graduation 👁👄👁
I wanted to write more of this but it feels like the cliffhanger here is in a pretty good place so I didn't and just leave it there lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Everyone run clockwise!" Dokja ordered the group as everyone ran, following Dokja just as the dragon breathed fire, attacking whoever was in front of it, and killing those who got caught up in it.
'We've managed to dodge the attack but this is only the beginning... Shit...'
[Tier 5 Fire Dragon, Lesser Dragon Igneel is preparing to use Flame of Destruction.]
"Look for a plate!" Dokja ordered everyone, "Number six! Or three or three! Make a total of six!"
Joonghyuk cursed. It was a trap, it was obviously a trap. For what? He had a feeling because of the number of people that read the so-called Book of Revelations. To get rid of the Renouncers, possibly. Dammit, they had fallen into their trap unknowingly.
It was possible that The Disciples were the cause of it.
He had to admit, it's not a bad idea. No matter how minor it was, it was best for people to not know of the future. But even then, most thought that it was the third regression, so was it necessary?
'Not gonna lie, they're pretty smart for thinking of a strategy like this...' Two said as Joonghyuk agreed. The 1864th round was already a fucked up mess that Joonghyuk had no choice but to adapt to the situation quickly, even if he sucked at it.
This was why a person like Kim Dokja was needed for him. He couldn't die and regress, no way in hell, he had too much at stake in the round!
[A hidden piece has been activated.]
Everyone looked down to see the glowing floor that has the number three on it.
[Number of plates have been activated.]
[Absolute Shield will be activated for 10 seconds when the number of people standing on the plate is equal to the number that's written on the plate.]
"I found one but-...!" Seungguk spoke out as everyone came to him, "It's only for four people!"
Of course, just when things started to light up, there's a problem. Great. It shouldn't be a problem for Joonghyuk who had fire resistant, but what about Dokja? He needed to be protected or else he swore to god he will kill every goddamned Incarnation and Constellation in the entire Star Stream...
"Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi! There's three here!" One of the prophets yelled out to Dokja who just grabbed Joonghyuk by the hand and ran to where he was.
"Activate the plates!" He yelled to the other group as both of them finally arrived at the plate.
The dragon roared as it spat fire at them, causing a gush of hot air to fill the whole station as the plates protected them.
"Whew, that was close..." The prophet sighed a breath of relief as Joonghyuk glared at him.
It was the same guy who knew of Asmodeus. The one who made Two uncomfortably scared, "Who the hell are you?" The regressor asked.
"Oh, I'm hurt. I'm the 1168th," he responded, but Dokja also seemed to be suspicious of him.
Because of him being the only reader to the end, Dokja knew the man was lying, "No, you're a Disciple aren't you?" He asked, causing the man to freeze slightly.
A Disciple already? Good, Joonghyuk could kill him easily.
He laughed nervously, "You're right, Joonghyuk-ssi. That's correct. Allow me to reintroduce myself. I am the 1195th Renouncer. The Fifth of the Disciples."
Joonghyuk scoffed as he pushed Dokja behind him, "There must be a reason why you revealed yourself to him. What are you after?" He demanded of him.
The regressor was in a pinch. First, he had to protect Dokja from the prophet but at the same time, they had to deal with the hidden scenario as well. The 1864th round proved to be the hardest round yet, but the rewards of his hard work... The answers to his long list of questions. He had to succeed. He had One and Two with him, as well as future regressions.
But still, he had hoped to not let Two fight so he could recover from his trauma even just a bit.
"It seems like you have someone who knows about regression as well," commented the prophet, "Well, even so, he probably doesn't know much about the prophecy huh?" He switched his attention to Dokja, "Joonghyuk-ssi, I can save you, you know?"
Joonghyuk wanted to gag at the obvious lie, 'It's so obvious it's almost like a movie... But if he's a Renouncer, he must've given up trying to continue with the so-called Prophecy,' he glanced over to Dokja.
Dokja claimed he had known all his regression turns, and what options as well as risks and sacrifices he did. But he still didn't know what happened to him at the very last moment when he fought the Dokkaebi King. Yet at the same time, the man knew almost everything. A mix of contradictions that little reader was.
Joonghyuk and Dokja had to jump away when Igneel started to continue its attack by using its tail, causing them to get separated as the former hissed, "Dammit... I needed more info from that son of a bitch..."
Even with Fire Resistant, the flames of the dragon were still quite intense. Should he level it up so he wouldn't need to use the plates? Seemed like a waste of coins but Uriel's been sponsoring coins nonstop at them.
Speaking of Uriel, where the hell was she?
~~~
Meanwhile in Eden
A certain blond-haired Arch Angel was furiously writing the same sentence over and over again on 1.000.000.000 pages of paper back to back which read.
"Arch Angel Uriel will not scream in the house of God."
The angel snapped her pencil in half before crying on the table dramatically.
"Damn you Michael for making me write while I'm missing my babies...! HOW DARE YOU!?" She whined out.
She just hoped Wukong was recording the stream for her when she messaged him. SHE REALLY HOPED SO OR ELSE HE'LL FACE JUDGEMENT-
"Uriel, are you done yet?"
"NO YOU SON OF A BITCH HOW DARE YOU ASK ME THAT WHEN YOU GAVE THIS ME THIS SHIT-!?"
~~~
'1864 you shouldn't be zoning out at a time like this!'
Joonghyuk snapped his attention back to reality when he heard Two's voice, just in time for Igneel to attack as he cursed. The plates were all full and he had no protection, 'Ah fuck me sideways...'
He quickly hid behind a pillar to at least reduce the damage that would befall him.
The dragon roared its flames once again and embraced the incarnation in its deadly fire. Joonghyuk was prepared to get burnt slightly as it reached where he was before he realized the flames were not hurting him at all? But why... Did he suddenly feel tired!?
'Two-!?'
'Sorry,' the other man apologised, 'but I couldn't just stay here and watch you get hurt.'
Two was the strongest regression because he made it through towards the 47th scenario, which also meant his stats would also be at least twice, no, three times stronger than Joonghyuk himself. But what was limiting Two's strength was Joonghyuk's current level of mana.
It drained him quite a bit to use a skill that has been levelled up to a decently high level compared to his still low skills.
'So we can use our skills regardless of level... But the price is my mana...' Joonghyuk felt he had run a marathon and he wasn't even doing anything.
It was a sign that he needed to find an artifact that could increase his mana fold.
~~~
Jung Heewon
Joonghyukkie! Are you alright!?
Yoo Joonghyuk
I'm fine. Just tired.
Lee Seungguk
I found a plate that has the number 5 on it!
Jung Minseob
Joonghyuk-ssi, do you need help? You don't look so good...
Yoo Joonghyuk
I'm fine! I just-
~~~
Joonghyuk stumbled on his own two feet as he had to hold onto the pillar for support, widening his eyes at how much of a difference in strength between him and Two, "Hyunsung-ssi, help me get him!" Heewon suddenly yelled as she ran towards him, avoiding the dragon's claw attack while Hyunsung followed suit.
"Come on you big lummox!" Heewon placed an arm over her back as Hyunsung did the same so that Joonghyuk was supported on both his left and right side by them as they hurriedly went to the plate with Igneel preparing for the next attack.
'I'm sorry... I didn't realize you'd be this tired!' Two apologized. He truly didn't know using his skill would drain Joonghyuk to that extent.
'It's alright, as long as we can handle this goddamned lizard-!' He tried to comfort Two who was feeling guilty before realizing something was off.
One was not responding.
"Joonghyuk-ssi, are you alright!?" The two prophets were worried for him. Well, if you looked at his state, he was not alright. His mana was drained rapidly. And for some reason, he was worried about One and Chungmuro.
He almost missed the fact that Dokja looked awkward for some reason, not stepping onto the hidden plate. And it seemed not only he noticed it too.
~~~
Jung Heewon
Dokja-ssi?
Kim Dokja
Guys, don't get out no matter what happens ok?
Yoo Joonghyuk
Kim Dokja... What are you planning...!?
Kim Dokja
Hyunsung-ssi, Seungguk-ssi and Minseob-ssi. I need you all to restrain Joonghyuk-ah for me. Just this once.
Lee Seungguk
R-r-restrain Joonghyuk-ssi!?
Jung Minseob
Can we even do that to him-!?
Lee Hyunsung
Dokja-ssi, I don't like where this is going!
Jung Heewon
Dokja-ssi!
Kim Dokja
Trust me on this.
~~~
With that, Dokja started walking towards Igneel as Joonghyuk immediately paled greatly, 'That fool-!'
Joonghyuk was about to rush towards him but was grabbed by three pairs of hands, holding him down. He glared at them, "Let me go..." He growled at them.
"I'm sorry Joonghyuk-ssi, but if that man has a plan, I'm trusting him because he's quite smart..." Seungguk apologized. Minseob nodded his head, agreeing with him.
"Hyunsung, you can't possibly believe whatever that fool is planning will work!?" The regressor snapped his head towards Hyunsung who frowned.
"I'll believe in him. He saved me once, and gave me a chance," Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he realized that Hyunsung was not going to listen to him.
"Heewon!" Joonghyuk yelled at her as she looked away. Heewon herself didn't like it, but Dokja always had a reason for his actions. So he must've had a reason for his actions as well.
"You all... Can't be fucking serious..." The regressor muttered out, already feeling the need to kill everyone as he watched Dokja walk even closer to the dragon.
"Kim Dokja, you're gonna get yourself killed by that thing!" He screamed out as he tried to wiggle himself free from everyone's grasp, already forgetting that they were supposed to hide each other's identities but he didn't give a damn about it.
Dokja looked behind him to see the regressor being restrained as he smiled at him, "I'll be back, Joonghyuk-ah," and with that, he ran toward the dragon.
Joonghyuk watched in horror as the flames engulfed him and the following prophets. He gritted his teeth and thrashed even more.
Damn it! Because of his mana depletion, he became weaker than a newborn baby!
"LET ME FUCKING GO YOU SONS OF BITCHES!" Joonghyuk screamed as he tried to push away the hands holding him down.
In his hysteria, he didn't see that Dokja had gotten Anguk under his command and had chosen a title for him. And his eyes widened in shock when the dragon once again specifically attacked Dokja using its fiery death.
"KIM DOKJA!"
~~~
Dokja gasped awake as he could feel his heart beating faster, he placed a hand on his chest, trying to calm his heart down. He had just died, burned to death by Igneel's flames. They said that burning to death was the most painful way to die and having experienced that himself, Dokja truly felt like he had been through hell.
[The Skill The Fourth Wall has partially nullified the pain and shock of death.]
He stood up carefully as he remembered the shock everyone had to go through. Especially Joonghyuk. The man was being restrained by three grown men. He should've been able to break free from them, but at the same time, he looked pale. He wondered why.
Still, the pure horror that was plastered on the regressor's face was something that Dokja couldn't forget at all, 'I'm so sorry, Joonghyuk-ah... But I have the King of No killing attribute now, you don't need to worry anymore.'
He dusted himself as he looked around to see nothing but a black void and a screen, 'The Fourth Wall... TWSA has become a reality and yet it still feels like there's a wall around this world... Why is that...?'
Dokja shook his head before lightly slapping his cheeks, 'No time to think about that... I have to figure out how to beat the dragon and afterwards help him attain a king title-,'
The reader paused his train of thought when he saw several notification screens suddenly pop up. He read through them as he narrowed his eyes in confusion.
[The effect of King of No Killing has been delayed due to a conflicting skill.]
[Your consciousness has been freed from the confines of your body due to death.]
[Level 3 of Omniscient Readers Viewpoint has been activated automatically.]
'Wait a second... This isn't right...!? Level 3 of Omniscient Readers Viewpoint!?' Dokja held his head when he suddenly felt dizzy all of the sudden, groaning in pain while the world around him suddenly started swirling around.
He closed his eyes, feeling faint as he kneeled, trying to regain his balance so he wouldn't fall over to the ground.
It wasn't when the pain finally subsided that he could finally open his eyes, 'Ugh, that was nauseating...' He groaned before realizing something.
He was at Chungmuro?
'Hold on a minute!?'
Kim Dokja was officially confused. Even more so ever since his favourite web novel became a reality.
He saw Gilyoung sleeping with Jihye on the ground while Sangah was talking to Pildu, 'What's going on now!? Why am I seeing what's happening in Chungmuro!?' Dokja wondered before remembering that a skill was activated, 'Is this Lvl 3 of Omniscient Readers Viewpoint?'
Dokja widened his eyes when he heard something coming towards them at a very fast pace as Sangah took control of the situation.
"Everyone! It's an ambush! Gather around Pildu-ssi! We'll do just as we practised this morning!"
Dokja could only watch as everyone quickly gathered around as a familiar monster suddenly emerged. Actually scratch that, it was a shit ton of them.
'Ground Rats!?'
"Group A gather around the turrets! Group B beyond the turrets' range! Group C protect Pildu-ssi!" Sangah yelled just as the children woke up because of the ruckus and quickly went to their positions.
It seemed leaving the station to Sangah was the correct option as she had handled the situation quite flawlessly. The Ground Rats all died from the turrets' bullets all while keeping minimum damage to the members of their station.
"Stop them from going on the platform and protect Pildu!" One of the men yelled out as he noticed some rats started climbing onto the platform. Several fighters picked up their weapons and started bashing and slicing away at the monsters, instantly killing them.
'They're doing better than I expected, good... But now comes the harder part...' Dokja looked over to where the Ground Rats came from as he heard footsteps.
"I guess Flute of Hamelin wasn't enough to do the job..."
Five more people, or rather intruders came by walking nonchalantly, "This is one of Yoo Joonghyuk's stations' Tier 9 Subterraneans wont be enough," a chubby, bald man told the skeleton-like figure who was holding the flute.
"I guess you're right."
He could see Sangah was panicking slightly as Pildu looked around, "Where is that samurai brat!?"
Jihye twitched an eyebrow as she stepped forward, "I'm already here, ahjussi and don't call me that," was what she said, more irritated at the brat comment.
"So it really is true, The Armed Lord and the Naval Commander joined forces, eh?"
Pildu glared at them, "Who the hell are you and where did ya come from!?" He demanded of them.
Dokja bit his lips nervously. It seemed a fight was going to happen anyway. Still, Pildu and Jihye were much stronger than the third regression seeing that it was the 1864th regression turn instead. And yet he still couldn't help but think since when did the world of TWSA merge with reality? It was too confusing. Nothing happened without reason.
Before Dokja could continue his train of thought, the battle started with Pildu shooting the intruders with his turrets and Jihye taking care of the bald man.
It wasn't until Dokja just saw how well-prepared they were that he paled.
'Flute of Hamelin, Mana Nullifying Shields... They're planning to take over Chungmuro to get Joonghyuk on their side huh? But...'
He noticed that the five prophets were having trouble keeping up because Pildu's turrets and Jihye were much stronger compared to what they know of the third round. He smirked, 'This is the 1864th round you fools.'
He glanced over to Gilyoung and Sangah. The woman was holding onto the tri-pinged dagger that she got from Joonghyuk and widened his eyes when she suddenly disappeared, only to appear nearby a member that was about to get killed and teleporting away with him saving the poor soul.
'Damn, is that how fast that dagger is?' He glanced over to Gilyoung who was also doing quite well against the person holding the flute.
'It's going too well...' Dokja paled when he saw the lone prophet behind, pulling out something blue from his pocket, 'STUPID DOKJA WHY DID YOU HAVE TO JINX IT!?'
The man threw the blue orb and Dokja could feel his veins pop out, 'That bastard...'
The explosion caused many to be injured and several killed, destroying some parts of the platform as well. But Jihye took the worst beating because she was the closest.
She was on the floor of the tunnel's ground, trying to stand up and protect everyone before the same bald man kneeled down next to her, "Whew, that's more like it. You should know your place as a supporting character," he took her by the ponytail.
Dokja glared at the bald man just as Jihye looked towards the shadows, her tears flowing down from her eyes and mouthed something.
Help me.
The reader widened his eyes when he suddenly found himself in front of Jihye, 'Huh? Did I teleport myself? Wait, Jihye... She said help me- wait she can see me!?'
[The Skill The Fourth Wall is resonating faintly.]
'Lee Jihye is just a character... No... She was a character that is now a real person...'
[Certain effects of The Fourth Wall have been restricted due to increased immersion.]
His heart started to beat faster as Dokja had to place a hand over his mouth, feeling his head suddenly become dizzy just as before.
[Your proficiency in Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint skill has increased drastically due to increased immersion.]
'Dammit...! I'm gonna hurl!'
[Viewpoint changing to First Person.]
The dizziness was suddenly gone and Dokja could breathe again, 'What's... What's going on...?'
Why did it feel like his feet were touching the ground when he was floating just a bit before? It also felt like they could see him. He shouldn't be in Chungmuro. But something felt off.
"Well then... Never thought 1864 was right about this..." He felt himself say as Dokja widened his eyes at the familiar voice.
And yet so different!?
"Who the hell-," the man's head suddenly fell off as the new person sliced it off effortlessly before going to Jihye and inspecting her injuries.
'No... It can't be... How-!?'
"Who are you?" One of them asked
The man finally revealed himself as he smiled at them, "Yoo Joonghyuk. Your executioner."
Dokja gapped his mouth wide in shock, 'THERE'S TWO YOO JOONGHYUKS!? WHAT THE HELL!?'
[Level 3 Omniscient Readers Viewpoint has been unlocked.]
[Conflicting Skills have been resolved.]
[The effects of King of No Killing have resumed.]
[Your body is being revived from the dead.]
[Commencing body regeneration.]
Oh, he needed to talk to Yoo Joonghyuk after this...
~~~
One's POV
'Shit, what to do, what to do...!?' One was in his chibi form as he walked back and forth behind some rubble. Because of Two's heightened senses, One could tell that five people were coming into Chungmuro as fast as a hot knife through butter. But even more so, he could hear the sound of battle
'I'M PRACTICALLY USELESS BECAUSE I'M WEAK FUCK-!'
He had to think. Because of the stigma, Transmission, he could use his other more overpowered skills but he was not efficient in them unlike Two or 1864. Fuck, he really got the end of the stick there, Two should've been here instead of him!
One slapped his chubby cheek with his tiny hand, 'No, focus! You're still Yoo Joonghyuk... You can do this, just like what Two and 1864... You may be the first, but you're strong too! You just need to focus!'
He knew he was right, but what could he do when his own stats pale in comparison with Two's and 1864's!? Even though One knew he was the first regression, he couldn't help but feel much more inferior compared to the others who managed to reach up to double digits of the scenario they're doing, while he would forever be stuck to one.
He gripped his hands tightly into a fist as he punched the ruble out of frustration, 'Fuck... Why can't I be as strong as they are...!?' In his worry, he didn't realize that he had blocked out their mental communication with each other as he wallowed in sorrow alone.
He heard an explosion as he flinched in surprise, quickly running towards them using his tiny legs to check on the situation. Once he was close enough, he widened his eyes at the collateral damage. Many were injured and some were killed, but Jihye took the worst out of the bomb that just exploded.
'Jihye!?'
One gripped the stone he was holding onto as she was basically being manhandled by one of the intruders. Her hair was used to pull her up by the other man. Her tears were visible from the pain of having her hair almost torn by him.
She looked towards the shadows and One's heart suddenly dropped. Did they just make eye contact with one another!? How did she know he was there!?
She mouthed the words to him as if she knew someone was there, hiding in the shadows.
Help me.
One gripped his hands into a fist once again, 'As expected... I can't just stay still even though I'm weak...' He used Joonghyuk's mana to transform back to his normal size as sparks of probability suddenly engulfed him.
[The Skill Synchronisation Lvl 1 has been activated.]
'1864, I'm sorry but I have to use your mana for this,' He grabbed his sword from his inventory and walked closer.
"Well then... Never thought 1864 was right about this..." He unsheathed his sword with delicate hands before the man holding Jihye up narrowed his eyes.
"Who the hell-," One said nothing as he swung his sword across his neck, slicing off the bald man and instantly killing him.
He quickly went to Jihye who was relieved that she fainted from the pain. From her injuries, she seemed to have suffered internal injuries. He narrowed his eyes. Jihye was just a teenager, and yet they dared to do that to her?
"Who are you?" One of the intruders asked as One smiled at them. Oh, they were so gonna die...
"Yoo Joonghyuk. Your executioner."
Notes:
P.s just as our characters are getting stronger themselves, much stronger compared to the scenarios requirement, they will also adjust the difficulty of the scenarios too so this... Might be fun 😚
BUT ITS TIME FOR ONE TO TAKE THE STAGE HELL YEAH
Chapter 36: Really? Right in Front of My Fire?
Summary:
One takes the stage, Two protects and 1864 uh... In depression.
Notes:
THANKIES FOR UNDERSTANDING BABES AND LOVE FOR ONE ONE WILL HAVE A FIGHT SCENE HERE HELL YEAH
Btw for the next 4 months until internship is over, I can post a chapter per week compared to my previous schedule which is not bad seeing i'm/free on the weekends tho it depends on how tired I am because my brain is fried because of internship lol
But I couldn't get this out of my head so I just had to post this because PROGRESS (Kinda...)
Sooooo...
I'm gifting you... PROGRESS (kinda) HUEHUEHUEHJE
Yjh and kdj why are you not together yet after this
Oh that's right, because they are FFFFOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLLLLLLSSSSSSSS
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One looked at the remaining four people as he gripped his sword tighter. Two and Joonghyuk were out in Anguk, from what he remembered before he accidentally learned how to cut off their mental communication was that they were fighting against a dragon.
He had to be quick. Joonghyuk's mana was average at best, but it won't be when One and Two were using them willy-nilly. One didn't like killing, in fact, he never got used to it. But One knew he had to, for the sake of Jihye who had fainted from the pain, for their teammates who were injured in the ambush. For those who were killed.
But most importantly, for the 1864th round Yoo Joonghyuk who had suffered through all his lives getting closer to the answers he wanted... One will become strong just like him. They were the same person after all.
"Yoo Joonghyuk!? How could he be here-," One used Red Phoenix Shunpo to quickly increase his speed and caught the one wearing purple by stabbing them through the heart once. He took out his sword from the body and it fell on the ground before he swung his sword off the blood.
"I did say I'm your executioner, right?" One threatened them. It seemed they were the Disciples that Joonghyuk and Two were investigating with Dokja. He had to be careful, they knew of the scenarios beforehand, so they had the advantage of knowledge just like Dokja.
He activated Sage's Eyes to see their stats and cursed. It seemed the other two were stronger than the previous two. The ringleader seemed to be weak, if not weaker than he was but they had the power of allies while One was just one regressor. One cursed his luck, 'Shit... This might be a hard battle even if I'm slightly stronger using the acquired skill from the tower...'
One of the Disciples whistled, "Yep, this guy's the real deal seeing he has Sage's Eyes. What do we do know?" The one with the side pony asked as the hooded man narrowed his eyes.
"Something doesn't feel right..." He began as his two remaining teammates prepared their weapons, "He may have Sage's Eyes but... His personality is off."
"You want us to take care of him?" The one with the shield asked as he nodded.
"Finish him."
One widened his eyes when the one wearing a suit suddenly appeared in front of him. He unsheathed his sword just in time to avoid the other's slash, 'Fast...!'
"Hey, aren't you a bit too weak? Are you sure you're Yoo Joonghyuk?" He asked One as if taunting him.
One narrowed his eyes before he parried the attack aimed at his ribs, but the other man with the shield came to his rescue, replacing him. The regressor cursed. If it was a one-on-one he may be able to win, but two vs one? It was not fair! 'Think, One...! You're already draining 1864's mana because of these motherfucks, I need to finish them quickly!'
One held his sword tightly in his right hand before charging at the both of them. He made quick stabs and slashes against them, but the shield was annoying him since it had blocked most of them while the other man parried off his attacks.
The swordsman retreated as the tanker started his offence towards One who was having trouble keeping up because of his strength, 'Fuck, I can't get past!' He cursed in his head before barely avoiding getting killed as he used his sword as a shield against the pike he was wielding.
"You better not forget me, Yoo Joonghyuk~!"
He widened his eyes when he saw the swordsman aiming his weapon against him while he was in the middle of a headlock with the shielded guy.
'Oh no...! I can't dodge!'
It wasn't until he felt something attached itself to his limbs as he was immediately moved backwards, avoiding the sword slash that hit the ground, destroying some part of the flooring.
'These threads... Sangah!?' One quickly turned his attention back as he saw the woman had stood up, her hands outstretched towards him as she wiped away some of the dust from her cheek.
"I'll provide backup!" Sangah suddenly, "Master, let me control you!" That's right, Sangah knew what Joonghyuk looked like, even if he was wearing a different outfit compared to Joonghyuk. And the fact that Joonghyuk also accepted her as another disciple under him.
"I'm leaving my fate to you then, Sangah!"
The two men attacked, One also went to the defensive, using his sword to block the attacks from them both before using his feet to kick the other man with the shield.
He managed to block it, but the kick was powerful enough to make him hit the wall behind him. The swordsman attacked with a harsh jab to One's chest.
Sangah pulled her threads back, causing One to also lean back before he could feel the woman controlling his body movements even more and manoeuvred his leg to kick him in between the groin as One paled at the action.
'S-Sangah!?' He did a flip backwards as he stared at the man that was on the floor, fainting from the intense pain. The regressor could feel it on his pants as if he was the one that got kicked in the crotch as cold sweat dripped down his cheek.
Never mess with Sangah or else.
"Bastard!"
One has to end the battle fast using the least amount of mana possible, but he did need to do at least one skill to kill them. Hopefully Joonghyuk won't mind...
One punched the guy in the stomach when he charged at him before throwing the man onto the floor with his fist towards his friend, making him land on the unconscious male, "You're..." His sword started to glow a bright blue light, engulfing the blade fully, "fucking done!"
[The Skill Blue Star Weapon Aura Lvl 3(+2) have been activated.]
He finally delivered the final blow and stabbed them both through the heart using his sword before taking it out. Blood splattered all over his clothes and the floor as One panted. Tired from all the fighting.
[The Skill Synchronisation Lvl 1 has been deactivated.]
The last Disciple widened his eyes at the sight before taking a step backwards. He pulled out a smoke bomb before throwing it on the ground as everyone coughed.
Using the diversion, the last of the Disciple ran away from Chungmuro, but One was hot on his heels as the smoke screen didn't bother him at all because of his heightened senses due to being connected to Two.
"Oh hell no! Get the fuck back here you son of a bitch!" One yelled at the last man who was running away for his life.
Sangah stared at the other man who ran after the other, though Gilyoung was strangely looking towards where he went off, "Is it me or was he louder than before?" He asked curiously.
Now that he mentioned it, Sangah did think it was a bit odd seeing how fast he was coming to their rescue.
"At least someone managed to help us when we were in need," Sangah spoke as she breathed a sigh of relief. But even so, lives were still taken away from them and many more were injured. Sangah frowned. She hoped she would get stronger soon, but with Joonghyuk as a teacher, she become someone that could stand by everyone on equal grounds.
Still, something about the man who ran after the intruder felt odd for some reason... She couldn't put her finger on why.
~~~
Meanwhile in Anguk
"KIM DOKJA!"
Joonghyuk could only stare in utter disbelief when Dokja was burnt alive, leaving nothing but the flag and sword at the dragons' feet.
Not even ashes remained from where he was burned before.
No... He couldn't lose him-!
Not when the man had promised him to help him find the answers to his long list of questions!
Not when he finally found comfort in his many lives before!
Not when he found someone who could truly understand him...!
"J-Joonghyuk-ssi!?" Hyunsung squeaked when he felt a terrible energy coming from the regressor. Even his body was shaking that Minseob, Seungguk and Hyunsung all let him go and actually felt even more fear towards their teammate compared to the dragon.
'Wait, 1864 calm down!' Two yelled out in his head, soon realizing very much that he was going through what they call regression depression. His feelings of despair and anger were slowly overcoming him at the image of Dokja being burned to death.
All negative emotions suddenly overwhelmed Two that he was slowly getting affected by it as well, 'No...! Yoo Joonghyuk get a hold of yourself! You're stronger than this!' He yelled. But his words were futile.
Joonghyuk's eyes were empty and lifeless. His body was moving automatically. It was as if he was a puppet being controlled by someone.
He was in his regression depression.
The man took out his sword wordlessly and aimed it towards his neck before suddenly Hyunsung stopped him, "Joonghyuk-ssi!? You can't commit suicide!" The large man yelled as he used his whole body to stop Joonghyuk.
'Oh shit, what do I do!?' Two wondered, pondering if he should show himself or not because a lot of constellations were watching, not to mention they haven't properly introduced themselves to their team members.
Joonghyuk was braindead in his regression depression and only had one thing in mind:
Suicide.
Who would've thought one lone reader could make a regressor want to commit suicide?
'N-no... He's taking me with him...!' Whatever Joonghyuk felt, it will also be felt by his other regressions automatically, 'I have to get out!' Two formed his chibi body behind a pillar, running away from the corrupted mind as he fell on his knees, panting. If his hysteria was hell, then Joonghyuk's depression was the abyss. He needed to rest for a bit. Especially after that mental attack from himself.
Two needed to help Joonghyuk, but with so many eyes, he was worried, 'Should I stay hidden for now? His mana is also depleted because One sucked him dry...' The tiny regressor walked back and forth, trying to think of something, 'But if I use his mana to save everyone then... He's the one that needs saving!'
"J-Joonghyuk-ssi!? Why are you trying to kill yourself!?" Minsoeb and Seungguk ended up helping Hyunsung as they tried to subdue the regressor with him, only for them to get thrown away. The only surviving prophets hit a pillar while Hyunsung landed nearby Heewon.
"Uhm guys!" Heewon yelled as the dragon was preparing to attack them once again, "We have a bigger problem here!"
They were the only ones left while the rest of the Prophets were dead and eliminated from the burning flames. And there were only three plates left with fhe number two left.
[Conflicting Skills have been resolved.]
[The effects of King of No Killing have resumed.]
[Your body is being revived from the dead.]
[Commencing body regeneration.]
In between the flames of hell, a naked body started regenerating itself in a glow of soft orange light. Dokja looked at his surroundings as he paled immediately.
[The Skill The Fourth Wall has reduced the shock of dying.]
'That's right, I was fighting that lizard and died for real...'
The dragon attacked the remaining people as Dokja took the chance to inspect himself, 'Seems like I was revived with no problems at all. Good. But... There's another Yoo Joonghyuk taking care of things at Chungmuro. I need to talk to that bastard, what did he hide from me?'
Still, being in Joonghyuk's body was somehow terrifying.
Light and efficient footsteps, long fingers grasping the hilt of his blade, and that chillingly beautiful cut...
It was an experience Dokja did not want to happen again if that was possible.
[Preparing the Omniscient Readers Viewpoint Lvl 3 reward.]
He searched the area to see none of the prophets were left. Minus the one that joined their team. It wasn't until he noticed a certain regressor had his sword near his neck that Dokja widened his eyes in shock.
"Joonghyuk-ah!?" Dokja quickly went towards Joonghyuk, taking his sword from him and inspecting the man for any possible injuries.
There was none.
But only his eyes filled with nothing but the void spoke loud enough that Dokja knew exactly what it was, 'Is he in depression!?'
Well shit, this might take a while.
"Dokja-ssi!"
"He's alive!?"
"Holy shit!?"
"All of you stay in your lanes!" Dokja quickly pushed Joonghyuk out of the flames as they landed on the plate with the number two on it.
The regressor was nothing but a limb puppet, falling onto the ground floor with no energy that Dokja had to sit on top of him and grabbed him by the collar, shaking him, "Joonghyuk-ah! Answer me!"
No response.
"Snap out of it!" Dokja yelled as he slapped Joonghyuk's cheeks awake lightly, but he was not responding at all, "How did he become like this...!?" Dokja wondered as he tried to wake the unconscious man out of his depression.
'Was it because of my death?' For some reason, Dokja felt his heart was bursting with pain. Joonghyuk suddenly shut down when he saw Dokja was killed and it made him feel guilty for not telling him.
"Joonghyuk-ah, I'm so sorry..." Even slapping him wasn't enough to bring him back, what should he do!? If pain didn't make him come back, would words work?
His face suddenly felt hotter when he thought of a possible way. If pain didn't help, then maybe shock will, 'I-... AH WORRY ABOUT THAT LATER KIM DOKJA WE NEED TO BRING HIM BACK PROMPTO!'
Dokja did the most unexpected thing to get him to return to his senses. That even Heewon gasped in shock, the prophets yelled in surprise and Hyunsung looked away, giving them privacy. Even Two had his already large eyes wide open from behind the pillar he was hiding in.
'KIM DOKJA WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO 1864!?'
[The Constellation The Last Director is not surprised.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband respects Incarnation Kim Dokja's taste.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is gagging.]
[The Constellation Maritime War God is laughing at how youthful the generation is.]
[The Constellation Bald Leader of Peasant's Army is looking away for the Incarnations' privacy.]
[Many other Constellations are looking away, embarrassed.]
[Some Constellations are cooing.]
[A few Constellations find the situation beautiful.]
[A handful of Constellations are in disgust.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has entered the stream.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has asked what she had missed.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is confused as to what's happening because of all the notifications.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is watching the stream.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is saying goodbye to the universe as she once again passes away.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
Dokja places both hands on Joonghyuk's cheek before smashing his lips onto the regressor's own.
It was a small kiss, their lips dry due to the heat surrounding them.
He got it.
His first-ever kiss-
Ok, maybe not first since they did kiss for air when they were inside the ichthyosaur's stomach BUT HE NEEDED AIR OK!?
Maybe the shock of kissing another man would bring Joonghyuk back?
No, Joonghyuk wasn't responding at all. He needed to be braver. Dokja's lips trembled as they started to open, just going by whatever kissing scene from any media he could think of.
And yet, why were they soft when they were dry because of the heat?
It wasn't until Dokja started feeling a bit on his lips that he gasped in surprise before the other mouth started responding as if wanting to devour Dokja whole that the reader lets out a pathetic moan that was muffled by the kiss.
'Why is he so good at kissing!? You goddamn protagonist cheat!'
The reader's hands went onto his shoulder before he forcibly separated the both of them before anything else could happen. His whole face was as red as tomatoes and his heart was beating so harshly that he felt like his eardrums would fall off.
That was a kiss.
A kiss from a goddamned protagonist-!?
OF ALL PEOPLE!?
Joonghyuk's dilated pupils started to show signs of life as he stared at Dokja, slowly becoming conscious from his mini-episode of a regression depression.
But his eyes seemed to waver when he finally focused on him.
"Kim Dokja...?"
Kim Dokja.
Yes, that was his name. And yet why did it sound too beautiful coming from his lips? The pure, raw emotion that Dokja was shocked to hear such a tone coming from his mouth.
"Joonghyuk-ah..." Even with an incredibly res face, Dokja smiled when he saw life return to his eyes.
Jooonghyuk seemed to be lost for words, "You're... Alive..."
He nodded his head, "I'm sorry, I should've told you my plans but time was not kind to me."
It was true, he would've told Joonghyuk since the regressor was kind enough to team up with him, hell, even saved his life multiple times before. It was the least he could do for him.
Of course, Joonghyuk seemed to be in a rather awkward position now that he was conscious. And was also preoccupied with something else.
"What are you staring at?" Dokja asked curiously.
Joonghyuk continued to stare at him, his eyes looking up and down repeatedly as if trying to tell him something wordlessly.
Dokja rose an eyebrow in confusion before looking down and paled.
"Oh-..."
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is staring at your black dragon.]
Dokja was sitting on Joonghyuk completely naked. He crawled away from him as he sat down, hugging his knees.
Joonghyuk wordlessly took off his coat, revealing that he was wearing a sleeveless turtle neck, showing off his muscular arms and Dokja couldn't help but stare at them. He wrapped the coat around him as the reader took it gratefully.
"Forget what happened before, I SAID FORGET ABOUT IT!" He yelled as he looked away from him, tying the belt around his waist as everyone started to run towards him when they finally noticed he was alive and well.
"DOKJA-SSI HOW DARE YOU DO THAT TO US!?" Heewon kicked him on the back and he fell to the ground. He needed more stamina.
Heewon continued to acold the man while Hyunsung and the prophets kept a close eye on the dragon and plates.
'Is it me or is he actually bigger than expected... I mean, not as big as ours but... HOLY SHIT!?' One's voice suddenly came into his head.
'One, where were you!?' Two scolded him, 'I almost died again because he was about to commit suicide!'
'Oh, I somehow managed to cut off our mental telepathy and was chasing some bastard that attacked Chungmuro. He's fucking fast, I'm still chasing him!' One groaned out, 'Did I miss anything?'
Two shook his head, 'You don't wanna know...' Two glanced over to the both of them from the pillar, '1864, are you ok now?'
Right, Joonghyuk forgot he had dependants now, 'I think I am. By the way, what... What did Dokja mean by forgetting what happened before?'
Two could only stare at 1864 in shock. So he was saying he didn't remember responding to a kiss with Dokja?
"IT'S ATTACKING!" Seungguk yelled as the Dragon was crawling towards them, "HEEEEEEE!" The man jumped onto Minseob's arms when a flame suddenly appeared beneath his feet.
"Oh no... The plate said four and there's six of us..." Hyunsung looked at the only plate that was on the platform. Joonghyuk cursed. His mana was nonexistent and he knew there was no way to survive for 20 minutes. They had to kill it.
"Hyunsung, get everyone there," Joonghyuk opened his inventory and he grabbed a potion to replenish his mana. It should be enough to withstand the fatal wounds
"Joonghyuk, what are you doing!?" Dokja asked when he was suddenly pulled onto his muscular chest.
He swore it was because of the heat! He wasn't blushing, no sir nu uh!
"Get behind me!" Joonghyuk embraced Dokja full as Igneel breathed out its Flame of Destruction.
"DOKJA-SSI! JOONGHYUK!" Heewon yelled out when they were engulfed in its flames. Not again!
Were they ok!?
"Goddammit these sons of bitches, I swear if anyone dies I'LL PERSONALLY HUNT THEM DOWN IN HELL!!!" Heewon cursed out loud.
Joonghyuk had used his entire body to protect Dokja only to realize that none of the flames reached him, but his mana was once again depleted to dangerous levels as he paled, 'No...' He hoped it was wrong. He goddamned hoped he was wrong that he wouldn't see Two behind him!
He was right.
Two was in his normal form, standing right in between the pair and Igneel as Dokja widened his eyes at the sight.
[Many Constellations are in shock seeing double.]
Joonghyuk could only stare at Two who gritted his teeth in pain, using his whole body to shield Joonghyuk and Dokja from the dragon since there were no more plates left.
The second regression fell to his knees as Joonghyuk quickly caught him, forcing his already tired body that ran out of mana to support the injured regression turn. Unable to stay strong, Two fell onto Joonghyuk who cradled him in his arms.
"J-Joonghyuk... Are there... Three of you...?"
Joonghyuk paused. Since when did Dokja know there were three of him when he only saw Two...?
"I'll... explain later..." Joonghyuk looked at Two who was quivering in pain and winced, "Two, I'm sorry for putting you on the battlefield after what you've been through."
The man in his arms opened a single eye as he smiled softly at him, "It's alright... I'm here to help you, remember?"
He glanced over to Dokja who was staring at him in fascination and confusion, "Kim Dokja," he called out to him as the reader straightened his posture.
"Y-yes?"
Two smiled at him "Thank you for taking care of 1864 for us," he forced himself to sit by himself and then looked at Joonghyuk once again, "1864, how much more potions do you have...?" He asked before hearing running footsteps nearby.
"Sir, are you ok- WHY ARE THERE TWO YOO JOONGHYUKS!?" Minseob yelled in surprise when he saw there were two of them together.
Heewon looked at both of them with her eyes as wide as dinner plates and Hyunsung just looked confused.
'This was bad timing...'
"Do you intend to fight?" Joonghyuk asked as Two nodded.
"I am. I can't just leave you here all alone now can I?"
"But you just went through-,"
"I'm fine...! We're here to help you, remember?" Two fought back, even with his body in pain, Two was stubborn to the very end. Because he was also Yoo Joonghyuk, "That's why I was and still am willing to join you."
Joonghyuk looked away with a pained expression on his face. Two was right. Perhaps he was a bit sentimental, but he still wanted Two to recover from the mental trauma Asmodeus gave him since he received it the worst.
"So, he's an ally?" Hyunsung asked curiously as Joonghyuk nodded, helping Two up carefully while his mouth was busy with more mana potions to allow Two to use his healing skills.
"Uh, Joonghyukkie, you better explain what the hell is going on after this, ok?" Dokja said to the regressor who rolled his eyes.
"Says the man who died and got revived without telling me," he countered back.
Touché.
"Ok, so what's the plan Dokja-ssi?" Heewon asked as the reader looked at the dragon.
"Since surviving for 20 minutes is impossible..." He started as he glanced over to the feet of the dragon where his sword and flag were located.
"We're gonna kill it."
Notes:
Ngl... Why am I starting to ship 2 and sp/1864... I mean... Yjh selfcest... I mean... It's hot... Shit... FICKDKKFKDKDKD
Chapter 37: Revelations and Return
Summary:
While fighting the dragon and protecting the two gay panicking people, Two discovered something... Horrifying, but decided to keep it to himself because a certain regressor had too much on his mind already. Plus, Joonghyuk needed to return to the tower soon because he realized he was still too weak.
Notes:
I HAVE SURVIVED THE FIRST WEEK OF INTERNSHIP YAY
I MISSED YALL SO MUCH THIS CHAPTER IS EXTRA LONG COMPARED TO MY USUAL 2K-3K ITS A MASSIVE 7K JDKCKKEKDKR
HOPE YALL ENJOY ANGIE SP/HYUKKIE
Tw: mentions of suicide but very briefly
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"We're gonna kill it."
"Ok, how?" Heewon asked as Dokja pointed to the two Yoo Joonghyuks, not even looking at the one without the coat because goddammit...
He couldn't focus at all. Not when he kissed Joonghyuk and his muscular arms were showing-
HOW DID THEY GET THAT BIG!?
He wrapped Joonghyuk's coat closer to his body, 'Dammit, it smells exactly like him...' Dokja started to blush as his mind went to the kiss. Even worst, he was naked on top of him, kissing him.
'NO KIM DOKJA FOCUS!?' He begged in his head.
He had to figure out how to kill the dragon since it was the only way for them all to survive.
Though, he couldn't help but wonder what would the regressor look like beneath him. Then again, with a muscular body and personality like that, perhaps he prefered the top? Not that Dokja didn't mind since well... He was a virgin and he has no dating experience before, he wouldn't mind either position-
WAIT NO IT WAS NOT THE TIME FOR IMAGINING!
And worst of all:
DID HE EVEN SWING THAT WAY!? HE ONLY GOT HARD BECAUSE OF YOO JOONGHYUK-
Of course, who was he mistaken? He was the most handsome man he had ever known in his life. But if he were to meet the Punisher...
Dokja slapped his face hard. He had to focus.
He glanced over to where Joonghyuk and Two were and immediately looked away, his face completely red still, 'I CAN'T FOCUS!?'
It was worst when he remembered that Joonghyuk was looking at his dick-
'FUCK HE SAW EVERYTHING!'
Hyunsung ended up pushing him away when the dragon suddenly attacked him, saving the poor and embarrassed reader from yet another death.
"Dokja-ssi! We have trouble here! Don't you lose focus now!" The soldier warned him, but even then it seemed like his words didn't go through his thick skull because Dokja still looked quite dazed from his daydreaming.
Unknown to him, however, Joonghyuk was ironically thinking the same goddamned thing while Two was also protecting him.
"I-... I did that!?" Joonghyuk yelled to Two who had landed near him as he just stared at the 1864th round like he grew a second head or something.
"Did what?" Two asked as Joonghyuk just pointed to Dokja and then to himself. His sweat dropped comically, "1864... Do you truly not remember that you did, in fact, respond to his kiss?"
The regressor blinked, his face was slowly turning redder every second. He opened his mouth to say something but stopped completely, closing it once again.
Well, shit.
He responded to his kiss.
And his lips were also soft.
Dokja was also uh...
Very much naked on his lap before.
Fuck.
Also, he saw everything.
FROM HEAD TO TOE HE SAW ANOTHER MAN'S SCHLONG-!?
Well, it wasn't the first time considering the cursed second regression but he had NEVER SEEN ANYONE NAKED AFTERWARDS-
"1864, I would rather not have a random boner thinking about his above-average size dick, please."
Ah, right.
He was not alone in his thoughts anymore.
Fuck.
Well, that did not stop his little junior, though, because One was screaming in their heads.
'1864, TWO!? I'M BUSY CHASING THIS BASTARD DOWN BUT WHY DO I FEEL HORNY!? I KNEW I SHOULD'VE CUT OFF OUR COMMUNICATION!'
Both One and Two did not know what they were signing up for when they accepted Joonghyuk's proposal... Hell, even Joonghyuk wanted to bury himself and die in a hole because of the embarrassment he was feeling at that moment.
And having himself be judged by different regression turns, holy shit.
Meanwhile, the group could only watch in mild amusement and horror as the two people that were supposed to be killing the dragon couldn't even see each other without getting red in the face.
"Uhm... Excuse me for intruding but..." Seungguk began, pointing towards the dragon that was crawling closer towards them, "WE HAVE A BIGGER PROBLEM HERE!?"
"DOKJA-SSI!? JOONGHYUKKIE, FOCUS!?" Heewon yelled as she dragged the both of them together and shook them harshly.
"Get behind me!" Two suddenly yelled as everyone ran towards him before the dragon attacked them with its flames once again. He once again used his body to protect everyone since he had the highest stats compared to everyone.
But of course, there was a price to pay for his strength.
Joonghyuk's mana.
The man himself looked ready to pass out because both his regression turns were using his mana nonstop. Two narrowed his eyes, it seem they really needed to kill the dragon soon.
Well, it seemed Two had to be the one who would take charge of the team considering the fact that Joonghyuk and Dokja were gay panicking. He tried to look around to see whatever he could use to his advantage. Perhaps they could use whatever items the dead prophets used before?
It was then he finally saw a small blue pill nearby, 'One...' He looked to the left, saw a familiar pill and began counting how many there were, 'Two... Three... Four... There's five in total...'
'I think I know how to kill it without using 1864's mana too much...' He thought before looking at Dokja who seemed to have the same idea.
"Wait, I have an idea!" The reader yelled before looking at Heewon. Since she was the fastest, she may be able to get them quickly while he fought the dragon, "Heewon-ssi! The blue pills on the ground, get them!"
The woman quickly glanced to the ground and saw five of them scattered on the ground. She quickly moved her feet as Two protected her from the claw attack.
"Joonghyuk-ah, help me get the flag and my sword by the dragon's feet!"
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes as he hit his face lightly with a slap, 'He's right, now's not the time to zone out,' he glanced over to Dokja who was wearing his coat, looking at his notification screen with a pale face.
"Before that, you and I will have a very long talk after this, Kim Dokja..." The man visibly shivered when he heard the growl from the regressor as he nodded.
Why did Dokja have a feeling he was going to get scolded by him?
First, he got the so-called reward which was an ability from Joonghyuk but then of course... The skills that he was given were Lie Detection, Fire Resistance and Ice Resistance... AND THEN HE WAS GOING TO GET A SCOLDING FROM HIS FAVOURITE PROTAGONIST!?
Ok, maybe what he did was a risky move but he couldn't help it! He needed the station to get the king's attribute.
'No turning back now, but for...' Using his knowledge of TWSA, Dokja was confident he could kill it, "I'm choosing Ice Resistance," the reward from Omniscient Readers Viewpoint Lvl 3 had given him Ice Resistance. Good, everything was going according to plan.
He snapped out of his mind when he heard the regressor's voice suddenly.
"Follow after me," was what Joonghyuk said as he started to circle around the dragon while Two was facing it head-on, making sure its attention was all on him while everyone retreated for cover because of the flames.
Dokja quickly followed after Joonghyuk. He had used some coins before to increase his speed so he could at least keep up with the other man. The dragon was thankfully focused on its attack on Two who was dodging expertly
Joonghyuk had led him to where the items were located, mindful that the dragon could suddenly attack if it wasn't so focused on Two who kept its aggro on him, "There! I see the flag and my sword!" Dokja quickly ran toward the flag and sword, grabbing them both before the dragon could notice them. Two was doing a great job distracting it, but Joonghyuk on the other hand seemed tired. Fire Resistance was used nonstop and because it was a higher level than Joonghyuk's own skill sets because Two was from a different worldline, it was mana-draining.
"Joonghyuk!? Are you ok!?" Dokja asked, going to where the regressor was who stabbed his sword on the ground and panted. He really needed to catch a break because if two regression turns were draining that much mana when they use their skills then... He really needed to increase his mana more.
"I'm fine, focus on the battle, Kim Dokja- fuck!" The man grabbed him by the waist as he pulled them behind a nearby pillar, the reader falling on the ground due to his centre of gravity shifting as more flames surrounded them.
"Ow-! Thanks, Joonghyuk-... Ah?" Dokja found himself underneath the man. His coat was large so it was slipping off his shoulder slightly. His hair was a complete mess of fluff, and his face a shade of tomatoes.
And Joonghyuk?
The regressor found himself on top of Dokja who was... Suspiciously looking a bit... Dare he say it to another man, seductive below him.
Dokja looked completely debauched and he didn't even do anything-
Shit, why did he have to wear tight-fitted pants!? They were growing smaller ar a suspicious area too, 'Not again... Why does it rise whenever I'm with him!?'
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is having a seizure on the ground.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
"1864! Focus!" Two yelled from behind. Hell, even his own face was red from the thoughts Joonghyuk was thinking off.
"I'm fucking trying!" Joonghyuk growled back at him as he stood up before helping Dokja up. He covered his shoulder with the coat more as he looked away from the reader, not noticing the other man was mirroring his face in terms of embarrassment.
"Dokja-ssi! Joonghyukkie! Stop flirting, we have a problem here!" Heewon called out, holding all five pills.
"We're not flirting!" Both men suddenly yelled as the only woman in the group went to them.
"Give them to me, I have an idea," he began as everyone gathered around. There was a plate that had the number seven on it so they were able to use that as a short break.
"Seungguk-ssi, Hyunsung-ssi and Minseob-ssi, I need you two to attack the dragons behind-," the dragon breathed its Flames of Destruction as everyone braced from the hot air that was blown toward them, "and the rest of you attack it from the front! We're going all out before its next AoE attack!"
"And what about you?" Two asked as Dokja took the pills from Heewon.
"I'll kill it. If I die then, well, that's that,". He swallowed them all before either of the regressors could say stop.
His body started to engulf its icy properties as he unsheathed his sword.
[The property damage of the Blue Ice Pills has increased due to stacked effects.]
[Your attacks gained a 200% increase in Ice damage.]
[A heart-stopping chill engulfs your entire body.]
[You are protected by the skill, Ice Resistance Lvl 5.]
"Kim Dokja, since when did you have Ice Resistance?" Two suddenly asked as Dokja paled.
"Ah, that uh... Just now... But anyway, Joonghyuk-ah and uh... Other Joonghyuk-ah," the reader began awkwardly, looking at the both of them, "I'm counting on you to watch my back for me," he smiled at the both of them.
Both regressors' heartbeats stopped for a moment as Two sighed, placing a hand on his forehead before glancing at the other man who was already simping. Was Joonghyuk in denial? Yes, yes he was that even One and Two could easily feel the denial in the man's heart.
But even so, he was more worried for the reader. Dokja's plan was risky but effective if done correctly. And if he were to die then he had a feeling Joonghyuk would pull both of them into regression depression...
"Oh god, now I know why 1864 is in a constant state of worry about you..."
"Two, shush. We have a fight to win," Joonghyuk looked at the dragon in front of them, "We'll follow Dokja's plan! Hyunsung, lead the other two behind!"
"U-understood, sir!"
It seemed his habit from being in the military was still sticking around. Once he saw the three people were behind, Heewon and Two unsheathed their swords as Joonghyuk gripped his tighter, "Kim Dokja, you better survive this or else I swear to whoever's watching I'll drag your ass back to Earth!"
With that, the three of them started their assault on the dragon. Six people against a lesser catastrophe. And one behind them, preparing an attack.
Joonghyuk and Two teamed up with Heewon. Since the both of them were already in sync with their teamwork, Two simply copied the other man's movements, 'I should try and use fewer skills. 1864 may look ok but I can see he's gasping for air already...'
Two should be able to kill it easily, but again, because Joonghyuk was the "main" body, their powers were reliant on Joonghyuks' mana the most. Even if they were the same person, but in reality, they all have different strengths and weaknesses in every regression.
So he had to endure.
Just like how Joonghyuk endured 1864 lifetimes.
Two gave a slash onto the dragon's thick skin, before jumping away, just in time for him to dodge its tail.
"What are the team behind doing!?" Joonghyuk cursed out loud.
"Sorry, sir! We'll try to immobilize its tail!" Minseob yelled out, too scared of Joonghyuk more than the dragon.
The regressor suddenly stabbed his sword onto the ground, his legs beginning to feel weak all of the sudden, 'Dammit! Not now...!'
And the dragon took advantage of his weakness as it raised its claw towards him.
"1864!"
Heewon quickly jumped right in front of the claw and slashed her sword against its sharp talons. She held against them as she gritted her teeth, just in time for her to protect the man who was close to fainting on the ground.
It didn't take long before the dragon's back suddenly started glowing a red hue, "That's good enough!" Dokja suddenly yelled as he rushed into the fray himself, jumping onto the dragon's shoulder and finally stabbing it.
It roared in pain, its mouth suddenly gathering even more flames as Joonghyuk stood up, forcing his already tired body.
"1864, you're in no condition to fight!" Two yelled at him, but Joonghyuk ignored him.
"Someone's gonna need to save the idiot-!" Before Two could say anything, the other man rushed to his aid.
"For the love of-... Fuck it!" Two gripped his sword tighter as he also went to where Dokja was.
The said reader was on the dragon's back, his sword stuck and the dragon very much still alive as he cursed, 'Just a little more... I can do this... If I could mimic his sword technique just once more!'
He finally slashed the dragon and its skin started to form crystal-like ice on the wound, causing the dragon to roar in pain as more of its flames were created from its painful wailing. The others had to defend themselves against the fire that appeared before them.
The reader jumped away once he noticed it was no longer moving, 'Is it dead...?'
He was too late.
Dokja had to endure an onslaught attack from its tail as he flew to the side.
"DOKJA-SSI!"
The pain was unbearable, even with the Fourth Wall helping as he coughed out blood, 'Dammit...! Am I really gonna die here...!? Is it because I'm not the main character...?'
Dokja widened his eyes when he suddenly felt a pair of hands touching his shoulder and giving him a soft landing.
Two had joined up with Dokja, saving him from his fall, "You didn't think we'll leave you all alone now, do we?" Two said with a small smile.
"Two, that's my line," scolded the other man who landed near him, "Kim Dokja, survive, you fool!"
Dokja opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. For the first time in his life, the reader felt like he was worth it.
Yoo Joonghyuk had saved him again.
Even when he was just a nobody.
No.
Dokja has promised Joonghyuk to give him the ending that he deserves. He needed to prove himself.
"I can do it!" He yelled as Joonghyuk looked at him.
"The weak point is over there," he said as Dokja carefully stood up. Dokja prepared his injured body to throw the sword like a javelin before he could feel a hard chest behind him, and a warm, large hand was fixing his posture, "Now!"
Dokja used all his strength as he threw the sword towards the exposed heart. The sword's properties suddenly engulfed the dragon's heart into an icy prison and it became a statue.
The reader panted, his knees feeling like jelly that he almost fell on the floor. If it weren't for Joonghyuk holding him up, well... That was if the man himself hadn't collapsed from mana depletion.
"1864/Joonghyuk-ah!?"
Two caught the man before he could hit the floor who groaned.
"Is he alright?" Dokja asked.
Two responded, trying to ease his worry, "He's alright, he just needs to replenish his mana," was his answer.
Still, Dokja looked quite worried at him, "At least I'm not gonna get a scolding," he laughed out loud as Joonghyuk glared at him.
"Kim Dokja..." He growled out as the said reader paled greatly, "Do you even know how fucking worried I was!?" Dokja flinched at the tone he was using at him.
Joonghyuk was angry.
Angry for him doing something reckless.
"What other choices do I have!?" Dokja fought back, "I had nine stations! I only needed one more to get a King attribute! And I know for sure you've been drained by whatever makes you like this so the King of No Killing will be of help!" Dokja was already gasping for air as he looked at Joonghyuk.
The regressor still argued back, "Oh, so that's the reason? If you know that much then you should know that particular attribute prevents you from killing anyone which is impossible in the scenarios!" He yelled out, "If your plan is to fucking sacrifice yourself just to help me then you can forget about us working together!"
Joonghyuk couldn't understand. Why was the man so willing to risk his life just for him!? Even if they were strangers before the scenarios began, Dokja had stayed by the regressor's side and let himself face death just so Joonghyuk could see the end again.
No, if Dokja were to not exist then... What was the point? The round was already a mess if he were to die because it would just be a repeat of the previous rounds. Joonghyuk, hell even his mini-me's felt like Dokja was an important contribution. Even worst.
The Constellation The Last Director was also keeping a tight eye on him.
That particular Constellation gave him a sub scenario where if he managed to collect all his fragmented memories, he could finally have all his questions answered.
And that all started with Kim Dokja himself, because if even The Last Director was interested in him, then he must've had a play in it, even if he didn't seem like it. Forgotten memories? Or sealed memories?
Either way, both were connected in a way that Joonghyuk couldn't understand because he was missing one crucial detail. Which was why the fool could not die yet until he figure out what it was.
"I need you, you stupid fool! You may be an anomaly in this round but you proved to me again and again that I need you to get through this hellhole again!"
But Dokja was not backing down at all, "You've already had to shoulder 1864 lifetimes alone, Yoo Joonghyuk! I can't..." The man could feel a few droplets of tears in his eyes. Tears for his poor protagonist who just wanted to see the end and live a life where he no longer had to worry about the scenarios, "I can't let you shoulder all the burden yourself!"
Joonghyuk stopped as he looked at the man in front of him.
"I told you before... You saved me once, and if dying can help you achieve your goals, then I will! You're... You're my saviour, you stupid sunfish!"
Was that it? To repay him for something that he didn't remember he did? Joonghyuk was sure that he had never met a Kim Dokja once in any of his lifetimes before, so how was he able to save him when the bridge was where they first met?
"What if I still need you?" Joonghyuk suddenly asked.
Dokja blinked as he backed away slightly, "What?"
Joonghyuk took a step forward, "What if you die but I still need you by my side?"
The reader looked away. He knew Joonghyuk treated him as one of his companions but surely... Dokja wouldn't be a permanent party member, right?
"You've already known what would happen since the last round, you witnessed the end," he spoke.
Joonghyuk frowned, "It wasn't even a real end, and everyone died in my arms. I was alone in the previous round. It was an empty victory."
It was true. Joonghyuk managed to get to the end of the scenario but only to be blocked by a wall. He already knew what kind of scenarios they all would fave against. So why need Dokja to help him?
"Why do you even need me? I'm not strong, and I just have book smarts," perhaps Dokja was being petty because he was being scolded and maybe a tad bit self-loathing because... Who was he? He was just a reader trying to get the attention and help his favourite protagonist.
"Kim Dokja, you said I once saved you. And yet why can't I remember, even with my extensive memories?"
Dokja said nothing because Joonghyuk was the one who saved him from reality. His protagonist saved him after his failed attempt. To try and survive in a world where no one wanted him. Just to hear the protagonist say he needed Dokja in his life was...
He could feel his own heart start thumping hard. But Joonghyuk was not done.
"I've also said this once to you as well. If you were to die, then I would've regressed into the next round already. Perhaps even trying to find a way to kill myself permanently," was what he said, his hands gripped into a fist.
"And..." He remembered the many times Dokja had saved him from danger. Memories from when they were together. It was as if a light was back in his dark, depressive world. And just like any other human, he wanted to keep it with him selfishly.
The ichthyosaur.
The warden.
The prison.
The avalanche.
"... You've also saved me."
Dokja widened his eyes, looking at Joonghyuk with disbelief plastered on his face. No that shouldn't be right. Was the reader hearing it right? To hear such a tone from the valiant and strong-headed protagonist?
"This may be selfish coming from someone like me but, I need you," he rested his head on Dokja's shoulder, his hands holding onto the reader's own and squeezing them tightly, "So please... Don't sacrifice yourself again..."
Dokja said nothing as he looked at the man beside him. He closed his eyes as he tried to blink his tears away before one hand wrapped itself around Joonghyuk's body.
"I'll try..."
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you with a fond smile on her face.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is crying on the floor even with the censorship.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[Many other Constellations are saying they are getting too much dog food.]
[Many other Constellations are saying the dog food is good.]
[3000 coins have been sponsored.]
Two had long walked away from the both of them and towards the rest of the group who were silently watching. It was a fight they couldn't interfere, and Two was glad they didn't. Even he, who was worried for Kim Dokja, and the same person as Yoo Joonghyuk could not enter the fray as well. It was their problem they needed to deal with.
"That was the most intense couple fight I've seen in real life," Minseob tapped his chest as Seungguk nodded.
"And it happened with them of all people too..."
"At least they seem to resolve it?" Hyunsung asked, glancing over to the two men who were finally at peace with each other. Heewon hummed, just glad that it was finally over.
'I heard muffled yelling,' One suddenly appeared in Two's head.
'You heard it right, 1864 and Kim Dokja got into a fight. But they resolved it pretty quickly,' was what he said, 'Did you catch the runaway guy?'
'Yeah, I didn't kill him because he may have other information in him so I tied him up. We're going back to Chungmuro. But he's kinda chatty,' One reported to him.
Two hummed, nodding his head, 'Good, we should also head back.'
"So how was he able to revive from the dead, I was sure he was burnt to a crisp before!" Heewon asked as Two spoke to her.
"I thought so too, but it seemed he has gotten an attribute that allows him to revive whenever he saves someone," Two tried to look through 1864's memories, remembering one round where there was a king with a similar ability before, "For every 100 lives, he can revive once. But because of this, he can't kill anyone who's the same species as he is," he explained as Heewon hummed.
"Then I guess I'll do the dirty bidding then."
Hyunsung also joined in as he was also curious about something, "There are all sorts of abilities huh? It's like we're in some kind of fantasy novel."
Two frowned. Hyunsung did make sense. A novel huh? He wanted to laugh. If they were in a novel, then where was his happy ending? Shouldn't most novels have happy endings instead?
It wasn't when Two caught wind of how Minseob and Seungguk's reaction were.
They flinched.
Hard.
As if they were caught in a lie-
Two widened his eyes as he glanced towards Joonghyuk. Thankfully he was too busy with Dokja and their newest skill, Eyes of Seraphim was not activated but... Why did Minseob and Seungguk reacted that way... Unless it was in fact a fantasy novel?
'I should keep this with me for now, at least until we're alone so I can discuss it with everyone else...'
Still, it felt like the mysteries surrounding the name Yoo Joonghyuk were slowly unveiling themselves. Two was worried that Joonghyuk would unleash hell upon everyone once he knew of this.
Yeah, he should keep it to himself for the moment, because he was also trying to process the fact that they were nothing but characters...
Then what was his suffering in the second regression...!?
"Joonghyuk-ssi, are you alright?" Hyunsung's voice suddenly appeared near him as Two gasped, realizing he was about to do the same thing as what Joonghyuk did before.
Their depression.
"I-..." Heewon also looked at him with pity as she reached up to his head. Two suddenly flinched, an automatic response to when someone was touching him as she hushed him gently.
"It's ok, everyone is safe now," she said in an almost motherly voice and patted his head softly.
Two looked at her with a pained expression and but the insides of his cheeks, 'Even if we're characters... The bonds are still real...' He remembered the night before when Dokja and Joonghyuk were talking about the reader hiding something from them.
Was that the reason why?
Why he needed time to tell them that they were nothing but characters?
Why Dokja did not want them to see him in a different light?
'Two, your mind is jumbled up. Are you ok?' One suddenly asked, causing Two to widen his eyes at the realization.
Shit, that was right. All of their minds were connected to one another. He just hoped the other two didn't hear him.
'Did you hear my thoughts?' He asked.
'No, not really. Usually, when 1864 has his mana full, your thoughts would be easily read. But now that it's near empty, I can't. Or rather, it's hard to make out.'
Honestly, that was a relief to hear. It was best for them to know later. Especially Joonghyuk. He was scared that if he were to learn about it now when he had his plate full, he would just try to kill himself without even getting the full picture. He had a feeling the novel was just a small part of an even larger possibility.
Besides.
Dokja was warm.
"I'm alright now, thank you," he gave Heewon a small smile as she also returned it.
Sparks of probability suddenly appeared as he saw several screens appear right in front of everyone. Of course, because Dokja achieved the impossible this early in the scenario, some dokkaebi were competitive that they would complain to the higher-ups.
Still, it seemed Dokja and everyone else were safe enough. But he worried for Joonghyuk, One and himself. Both of them were not supposed to be in Joonghyuk's round as they were plucked directly from their worldline after they died and forcibly into the latest round.
He just hoped that it would get passed off as a skill because as much as he wanted to know why their lives were written out, he needed a reason why.
"So..." Two heard Heewon's voice behind him as he looked back at her, "Mind explaining why there's two of you?"
Even Hyunsung, Minseob and Seungguk were staring at him. He didn't know why but they looked interested, confused and in awe at the same time.
Shit, uh... What should he say? That Joonghyuk is a regressor and that he had experienced the same life almost 2000 times?
Should he just say that they were just a product of a newly acquired skill Joonghyuk got?
Dammit, he felt sorry for 1864 who ended up having all of this shit on his plate before he could even finish the ones on it.
"Uhm... Joonghyuk-ssi. There's something we need to ask you privately," Minseob suddenly asked s Heewon raised an eyebrow.
"Are you saying we can't be trusted? Joonghyukkie, you hurt me! What about the time when we were stuck in Deadpool?" Two could see Heewon was pouting slightly while Hyunsung looked sorrowful.
Ah, so he liked her huh?
"It's not that, it's... It's something he has to tell you himself," Heewon looked at the other Joonghyuk who was being comforted by Dokja as she sighed.
He had a point, "Alright then, I'll wait until he tells me. Hopefully soon because I'm so confused as to why there are two of you."
Two breathed a sigh of relief as she finally dropped the topic before going over to the leftover prophets, "What is it that you want to ask?"
"We just wanted to confirm but... We heard you called the other Joonghyuk-ssi 1864, and you are called Two. Are you perhaps from the second regression?" The dark-coloured man asked.
Two frowned. Well, he was not surprised for them to quickly understand since they knew of Yoo Joonghyuk's regressions anyway.
He nodded his head.
"But then how are you in the 1864th round?" Seungguk asked curiously as Two shrugged.
"Even I'm looking for an answer myself."
'We still do, even after all these years... Just to find out who we really are, and if our life has any meaning. If not at all...'
Two glanced back to where the two men were as he smiled softly.
That's right, even if they were characters, the bond between Dokja and Joonghyuk was strong. Was that why Dokja knew every regression turn then? Because he read his stories. That just made Dokja somewhat of a Constellation huh? Seeing in the Star Stream, Stories were worth much more.
He wondered how Dokja would be if he was his Constellation Sponsor. Somehow, the thought was quite welcoming compared to the disgust they had against Constellations.
'The mysteries are indeed solving themselves in the 1864th round... But we're still missing so many important details,' he looked up to the ceiling.
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you with contempt.]
The Last Director.
Who was she?
She seemed to know more about him than he does himself, 'We'll be getting our memories from a long forgotten round, find out who Kim Dokja really is, what is behind that Wall... So many things to do in so little time...'
He sighed. When they have more free time, he should discuss it with Joonghyuk and One. And the other regression turns when they join with them.
It should be safe enough to return to his mind so he would be able to replenish his mana faster. With no words left, Two disappeared in a smoke of black, once again being absorbed into Joonghyuk's body. He needed a good rest after that heart-stopping battle and his mind working over time.
Just in time for the familiar spark of probability to appear out of thin air as Joonghyuk pushed Dokja behind him. The mid-grade Dokkaebi has appeared once again.
"There was a bit of a problem and your rewards were delayed. I'm terribly sorry for that. We'll distribute the rewards now."
[You have obtained 3000 coins for completing the scenario.]
[You have obtained 15000 coins for first blood on a Tier 5 Fire Dragon.]
[You have received the Protection Symbol of Imyuntar for defeating a minor catastrophe for the first time.]
[You will gain the favour of the Imyuntar in the future.]
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes. Even with the rewards, he had a feeling there was something missing. Dokkaebis usually like seeing humans suffer.
"But there's a hitch in the scenario because of your hard work."
'Why did I have to jinx it...?'
Looking up at the dokkaebi, he already had a feeling it would increase the difficulty for them because they had knowledge of the Star Stream as well as the scenarios.
The Dokkaebi continued, "The management has discussed this and reached a conclusion that the skill levels of the Incarnations have far surpassed that of the scenarios. Therefore, I have decided to adjust the scenario difficulty in my scenario."
Joonghyuk had expected that already. With a snap of its fingers, the screen suddenly changed as it showed the time limit of the fourth scenario. It went from 11 days to a minuscule of 48 hours.
It seemed Dokja truly needed to get to Changshin station and get it as fast as possible... But how on earth were they going to get it!?
The Dokkaebi disappeared in a flash of lightning. Joonghyuk placed a hand on his forehead. Two had fallen asleep comfortably in his mind while One was on his way back to Chungmuro after chasing down one of the disciples.
Dammit, more shit just gets piled up on his plate before he could even finish it.
"Are you fucking kidding me-!?" Dokja twitched an eye as he looked at the screen.
"It seems we really do need to get Changshin station now..." Hyunsung commented as the reader cursed.
"We should return to Chungmuro and think of a way to counteract," Joonghyuk suddenly said to him as Dokja suddenly remembered something.
"That reminds me, there was also another Joonghyuk in Chungmuro," the regressor paled. But what caught his attention the most was the fact that Dokja knew of One. How?
"There's another Joonghyuk-ssi?" Minseob asked, looking at Dokja in confusion.
"It's..." Joonghyuk began, trying to figure out a way to explain them without saying too much, "A skill of mine. I got it from a dungeon recently. It's a clone skill."
Thankfully Heewon and Hyunsung believed him, but to those who knew of his attribute as a regressor knew that it was something else entirely. Joonghyuk gave Dokja a look as if saying he would explain it later when they were alone.
The reader nodded his head, glad enough that he was still willing to confide in him even after their fight before.
"Alright then, let's go back to Chungmuro then."
~~~
Chungmuro Station
"What... The hell happened here?" Heewon asked as she looked around to see many people injured from their group. She quickly went to Sangah to check up on her as Minseob looked around before his face went pale.
"Hey uh... Are those...?" Minseob's voice suddenly asked as Dokja looked at the bodies on the rail tracks.
"Are those the Disciples?" Dokja asked while he counted them all.
They were missing one. Joonghyuk had been awkwardly silent ever since they arrived in Chungmuro for some reason.
It was not long before suddenly another body crashed onto them as someone panted, "Fucking hell, he's heavy!" Dokja glanced to his left to see yet another Yoo Joonghyuk wearing a more casual-styled clothing.
Yep, Dokja remembered exactly what happened before. There were a total of three Yoo Joonghyuks from what he understood.
"THERE'S THREE OF THEM!?" Seungguk yelled, surprised to see yet another Yoo Joonghyuk as the said man placed a hand on his forehead.
Oh, it was going to be a doozy to explain it to them. Well, he did explain it was a cloning skill anyway.
"Good work, One," Joonghyuk said to the other man.
"Good work...?" One asked as he glared at him while he panted because this son of a bitch was too freaking fast and heavy, "JUST GOOD WORK!? I ALMOST FUCKING DIED AGAIN BECAUSE YOU PUT ME HERE! MAKE TWO PROTECT THE BASE INSTEAD I'M FUCKING WEAK!?"
Dokja blinked in surprise, for the first time in his life, he had never seen such an expression on Joonghyuk's face before. Then again, the man was going to explain it all to him later so he needed to get to the bottom of it as he looked at the tied-up man who was also looking very confused as to why there were two of them.
"WHAT THE HELL!?" The first Disciple yelled out, "HOW THE FUCK ARE THERE TWO OF YOU!?"
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking away.]
One had to close his ears when he heard the shriek from the man. Even when he was tied up, he was still a chatterbox.
"I'm gonna go join Two and leave everything in your hands now," He reported as Joonghyuk nodded, letting the man disappear in a cloud of black before that mist was absorbed into his body.
Joonghyuk and Dokja went to the man, ready to interrogate him.
"Are you the one who ruined my plans? Consider me impressed. You wiped out the other disciples and stole their dragon... And even got the real Yoo Joonghyuk to round up with you, huh?" He asked, even when he was tied up, his tone of voice was playful and cheery, "Who are you?"
Joonghyuk had activated Lie Detection as Dokja started asking him questions, "Well, what about you? I heard you appeared in all stations around Seoul as soon as the scenarios started, gathered all renouncers and can freely travel past the barriers," he also claimed to have read the prophecy from the very beginning and up until the last chapter.
There was only one thing that can come up to Dokja's mind once he heard of it from Minesob and Seungguk.
The Avatar skill.
Only a handful of people could use that skill. Most used to have jobs in the art department, while others may have had DID.
"Are you by any chance an author?"
Dokjq could see the visible shock on the man's face. The man was silent and that just confirmed Dokja's suspicions. The man in front of them was not the real body. It was an avatar. It made Dokja wonder how Joonghyuk managed to get a similar ability.
"An author?" He asked, his tone of voice suddenly changing once again. But something eerie was surrounding the area, "You got me. I was the one who wrote the revelation."
Dokja widened his eyes as he glanced over to Joonghyuk who had narrowed his eyes at the thought.
"Might I also say that I also am the only one who possesses the revelation?"
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
'There's no way... Is he really the author of TWSA?'
Dokja frowned. There was no way, right? He had to be careful with his words because Joonghyuk was also watching his every move. He may or may not become protective ever since the last battle because he has refused to leave his side ever since.
"What is this revelation that you speak of?" He decided to ask. He needed to calm down and get more clues.
"Don't you know?" The man asked, "It's an epic tale foretelling what is to come in the future."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be half a truth.]
'Half a truth... Interesting...'
"Now it's my turn. How did you find out about my plan? Are you also a prophet? Why don't we exchange information instead? Though, I'm sure you know nothing since your info will be useless for me "
Prophet.
That word was used so easily because of people who have read the novel.
But still, Dokja somehow had a feeling it was not the true author of TWSA because by then, he would at least recognise Dokja as its sole reader-
Wait a second!?
"Ah... I see..." Dokja chuckled, "Too bad for you I already know the future. Much more than you, in fact."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
The man widened his eyes, "Nonsense... There's no way you could!"
But Dokja was not finished, "So, is it fun to plagiarise other's works?"
"What!?"
Bingo.
It was him.
"Tell me, why do you keep doing this? It eats me up inside knowing the things the real creator has to go through because of you," he continued to piss the man off, "I knew something was up, the information you had was kinda half-assed! Don't you think you've done enough leeching off of other's success?"
The man gritted his teeth, "Yoo Joonghyuk!" He yelled to the regressor who was keeping a watchful eye on them both.
"Join me! I already told you, I know the entire revelation! Only I can lead you to the end of the road you walk! Think about it! You can't beat the 46th scenario alone! If you're going up against the likes of Anna Croft and Zarathustra, you'll have to join me!"
[The Constellation The Last Director is tapping on her throne impatiently.]
Meanwhile, Yoo Joonghyuk could simply narrow his eyes at the words spoken by both of them. Plagiarism? Authors? More goddamned things about books!? What was even going on!? Both One and Two has fallen asleep in his mind ao he could replenish his mana faster but of course, the moment when he needed them the most was the moment they were fatigued.
But still, one called himself a Prophet while the other called himself a Revelator. And from using Lie Detection, he could see that Dokja was telling the truth but the tied-up man was telling him half-lies. So it was obvious who he needed to trust.
Besides.
The revelation started in his third round. And Dokja was the only one who knew that he was in his 1864th round even before he told the two so-called prophets that it was a completely different round. He knew everything he needed to do already, but the scenarios were just a secondary objective for him in the 1864th round because he wanted more answers instead of seeing the end.
"Alright then. If you really know the future," he started, remembering the personality of his third round as he stepped on the man's head before taking out his sword and pointing it towards Dokja.
"Here's my question. Will I end up killing him or not?" He asked.
[The Constellation The Last Director having a headache.]
Heewon widened her eyes before noticing the look on his face, 'Is he stalling time or is he just a sadistic motherfucker that likes to play with that guy...'
It was obvious to those who were around Joonghyuk that the man was going to kill the Disciple instead. Because the two of them were always together. Was he just entertaining the Disciple because goddamn, he's even sicker in the head to people he considers enemies.
"Of course you'll kill him, it's what you're meant to do-!"
Joonghyuk had stepped on the man's head as it exploded, but no blood was seen as the body dissipated.
"He was all talk after all," was what Joonghyuk said as he sheathed back his sword in its scabbard. He glanced over to Jihye who was resting with Gilyoung that was attending to her wounds.
Having two dependants was helpful, but he needed to get a mana-boosting artifact somewhere and to get more memories. Because if he couldn't take down an enemy, then perhaps quantity would help instead of quality.
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk spoke as the man looked at him, "We don't have much time, but I'm leaving everything to you." He spoke.
"Are you going somewhere again? But what about your uh... Clones? Don't you need to also walk the King's path too?" Dokja couldn't help but ask.
Yes, he needed to get more memories, but he was also worried about many other things. Such as Mia, his little sister, and the fourth scenario. Not to mention he also needed to bring Sangah to that particular dungeon as well so she could be stronger and contribute to their group as well.
'I still need Two and One to take care of things in this world while I go back to the Tower... But I don't want to overburden them...' Joonghyuk was stuck in a dilemma.
He sighed.
"Kim Dokja, we don't have much time before the fourth scenario ends so please, I'm leaving it all to you. I can get the flags once I've finished my business elsewhere. But I have a request I need you to do for me."
Dokja opened his mouth before closing it again. Yoo Joonghyuk was not one to ask for help, so he would hear him out, "Ok, just... Tell me everything you need to let out once we have free time, ok? It hurts seeing you like this."
Joonghyuk nodded, "I will. But I just have one wish for you. Get Mia for me."
Dokja widened his eyes when Joonghyuk spoke. Was he... Was he actually leaving such an important family to Dokja of all people?
The reader mentally slapped his cheek. Yoo Joonghyuk trusted him enough to let him get Mia. But Dokja vowed to also help him get the flags once he figure out a way to gather the kings.
"Ok, I will."
Joonghyuk nodded as he held his sword before leaving the station. In the distance, he could hear Dokja calling out to Heewon as he already started strategizing for the next scenario.
Joonghyuk walked out of Chungmuro station and into a nearby alleyway where no Constellations were watching.
Except for her.
He took out the disk from his inventory and channelled in some of his mana before a familiar scenery of the world glitched out, forming the familiar battleground that replaced the tall structures.
The Tower of the Past I.
A familiar plushie was playing with its tail in the middle of the room before noticing Joonghyuk.
"Are you here to challenge the third regression?"
Joonghyuk spoke.
"Call him."
Notes:
Hopefully this will keep yall satiated for the next week lolndfbvufvbvu
SEE YA NEXT WEEK WHILE I TRY SURVIVE INTERNSHIP FOLKS
Chapter 38: Three's a Crowd
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk and Kim Dokja are slowly realizing their feelings for one another, but both have commitment issues. One was scared that he would lose the other permanently, because he only showed up in a specific round, and the other one knew he had someone else in his life before. And the fact that they were from different worlds... Kim Dokja felt that being by his side was more than enough.
Notes:
Thankies for all the nice comments yall I'm glad everyone's still enjoying the stories even tho im updating once a week now.
I got sick so I did nothing but write on my bed instead of internship LOL
ENJOY IT YALL HUEHUEHUEHUE 🤣🤣🤣🤣
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Call him."
Yuri stood up as it nodded its head. It raised its paw high up to the sky and meowed just as a familiar glow from the orb of the child appeared.
The soft light started to form another him from a different world suddenly came into being. Yoo Joonghyuk of the third regression round has finally arrived in the 1864th round.
"What the-!?"
Three looked disorientated as he looked around, his hand already holding onto his sword in suspicion.
Remembering the third regression, he was easily angered and would distance himself from anyone else, as well as a hoarder of items. The memories from the second regression were still fresh out of the third so he would react extremely violently to whoever he met.
'1864? You're back in the tower?' A small yawn was heard from his head.
'Yeah, I need to get more dependants. The scenarios will be harder now, which means we need more of us,' he answered.
Another yawn was heard, 'But what about your mana? You're already dead tired with just the two of us using your mana,' Two warned him.
That was true. For the temporary solution, he needed to buy something from the Dokkaebi Shop. Hopefully, there should be an artifact that was affordable to him.
Then again Uriel has been sponsoring him and Dokja nonstop so he should have enough.
He'll deal with it after he's convinced Three to join him, which from his memories... Will be tough to convince.
"Calm down, I'm not your enemy," he raised his hands, his sword still at his waist as he tried to seem powerless so the other man wouldn't start attacking.
"Who are you...!?" Three demanded, already unsheathing his sword. Oh, his temperament was worst than One.
As much as Joonghyuk wanted to end it right there, he needed Three. Perhaps Three had memories that even Joonghyuk himself had forgotten because it was such an early round?
Was there a Kim Dokja in the third round? Because the so-called Book of Revelations started on his third regression. Not any other. And he wondered why of all regressions, it was the third, "I'm you, but from the 1864th round."
Three scoffed, "That's bullshit."
Joonghyuk blinked, he should have Lie Detection as well as Sage's Eyes in the third round, but why was he not using it?
It wasn't until the regressor noticed how Three was acting and paled that he recognised the look.
Yep, that was a look that he gave to people when he wants to kill them.
"Wait, Three! I can exPLAIN-!?" Joonghyuk had avoided an attack as he looked at the third regression.
Oh dear, he was... He was the psychopath, gotcha.
"DIE!"
Three suddenly unleashed a barrage of attacks with his sword as Joonghyuk avoided each and every slash, barely avoiding the sharp edge of the blade before jumping away.
"What the hell was that for!? I'm trying to- SHIT!"
Joonghyuk had to lean back as the stab of the sword was aimed at his face.
He kept forgetting Three prefered to kill and ask questions later.
Fuck.
Joonghyuk used his leg to kick him away, but Three landed gracefully on the side before continuing his barrage of attacks with the 1864th regressor unsheathing his own sword before the clang of two pairs of swords was heard.
Joonghyuk and Three were in a deadlock as the earlier regression glared at him, "Three, calm down and let me explain!" The latest regressor parried the attack before Three continued his barrage.
He managed to counteract his slashes, using his sword to throw the other sword's projection off so it wouldn't get to him, "I don't need to hear it from a scenario-generated bastard like you!"
Joonghyuk twitched his eyebrow, 'You're the scenario-generated bastard-!?'
As the two regressors clashed swords, One and Two materialized their chibi forms as they sat quietly near Yuri who was munching on some fish.
"Oh wow, he really is a psychopath..." One whistled as he watched the fight.
"Seeing Kim Dokja act like us from the third regression was one thing but..." Two looked over to Joonghyuk who was doing nothing dodging his attacks, "Wow, seeing ourselves become like this just by the third regression is uh... Interesting."
One hummed as Joonghyuk had no choice but to fight Three. Still, the tower had somehow helped their mana recover much faster so both of them decided to stay outside instead of resting in Joonghyuk's mind.
"By the way, what did he and Kim Dokja argue about?" One asked curiously.
"He died in front of us, the rat bastard..." Two sighed as he remembered what had happened in Anguk, "1864 went to regression depression until he brought him back with a kiss-,"
"A KISS!?" One shrieked, looking at 1864 who blocked an attack from Three who was furious. Damn, even with Sage's Eye and Lie Detection he was... Very murderous.
"Yeah, but he had the King of No Killing attribute. I forgot who had it but there was someone who had that kill..." Two said as he thought about it while One hummed, trying to think of the person who had the skill before.
"Ah! I remember who had the King of no Killing attribute before!" One suddenly snapped his fingers, "Kim Selena. I think she was one of the strongest 100 Incarnations, who were women. She's affiliated with Anna Croft, that bitch."
Two looked at the fight, seemingly in deep thought that even innocent event One noticed, "Two? Are you ok?" He asked, worried for their most traumatized turn.
Two nodded his head, "Sorry, I just have a lot on my mind," he tried to wave it off, but One was not having it.
"You know you can tell me right?" One answered, "I... I'm not the strongest Yoo Joonghyuk, I know that. Also not the brightest, since all I can do is just play games and all," he started, frowning to himself as he thought of how weak he was when he fought against the disciples.
If it wasn't for Sangah, he would've died. Again. And dying was not a pleasant thing to do.
"But the least I can do, as someone who has the least trauma out of all of us, is that I can help you guys emotionally," One spoke as Two stayed silent.
One knew he was weak, and yet he was striving to make better use of his talents so that Joonghyuk could proceed forward. Two felt like his world has already ended but... Even so, he couldn't give up.
Kim Dokja promised to tell them one day, and Two was still trying to process the information he found out because of what Hyunsung said, as well as Minseob's and Seungguk's reactions to his words.
It was the least he could do, especially to someone who was willing to die for novel characters.
Two frowned, realizing that sounded extreme but... But Dokja was quite willing to die for Yoo Joonghyuk. Why?
Were their stories so moving that Dokja loved them so much? If he were a Constellation, would Dokja have protected them from the dangers of the scenario?
"Thank you One. I have a lot on my mind that I wanna share with you. But with the reduced time limit for the fourth scenario, 1864 has too much to deal with already. So I'll wait until we have some leeway. I don't want to burden him any further."
One glanced over to Joonghyuk and frowned, understanding Two's words clearly, "You're right. He has the heaviest burden out of all of us. The least we can do is to help him achieve our goals together."
Meanwhile, Joonghyuk was still fighting against the third regression who had refused to listen to anything. He dodged a stab and a slash before he attempted to immobilize him by making his legs bleed, but Three was too fast still and ended up avoiding his attack.
"Scenario-generated bastard?" The latest chuckled as he wiped away hjs sweat, "You're the one who's the scenario-generated bastard, you fucking bastard!"
Joonghyuk started his attack as each blow was parried off by Three who had widened his eyes.
"What do you mean I'm the one that was generated!?" He demanded, both their swords clashing against each other. They were in a deadlock once again, glaring at one another.
"Why don't you just activate Lie Detection or even Sage's Eye so we can talk about this?" Joonghyuk began, trying to calm down the raging Three.
Even so, he had a feeling he won't listen to him.
"And why do I need to hear it from you, who stole my face?"
Yep, Joonghyuk's patience was wearing thin as a vein suddenly popped on his forehead and neck.
"You piece of shit..." He started walking towards him. Three sensed something was amidst as he took a step backwards, his sword still in his hands tightly.
As if something just awakened a slumbering tiger.
One looked at Two, "He does realize he's insulting ourselves?" He asked as Two nodded sagely.
Three attacked, his sword preparing to so a jab on his stomach but Joonghyuk managed to dodge it, "Will..."
Another slash but this time, the latest regressor grabbed the sword with one hand, causing it to bleed. His grip on it was tight that Three couldn't budge it at all.
"You..." His free hand formed a fist as he twitched an eye.
"FUCKING LISTEN TO ME!?"
And punched the third regression on the cheek so hard that he ended up flying across the room, bouncing all over the boss room from one place to another.
One and Two squeaked in surprise when Three landed next to them with a loud crash. Both regressors walked towards the unconscious man and poked his body with their tiny hands.
Joonghyuk paled, not realizing his punch was that forceful, "I... Didn't hit him too hard, did I?"
Two scoffed at him, "He was bouncing around like a basketball," he scolded their latest regression as One continued to poke Three's body.
"But I didn't kill him... Right?" Joonghyuk asked, suddenly paling even more. He quickly walked to where the unconscious man was. The regressor kneeled down before grabbing the coat and pulling it up, seeing the man's eyes wide open as One screamed in surprise.
"HOLY SHIT THAT FUCKING SCARED ME!" He looked at the unconscious man, "Damn, we have a resting bitch face huh?" The first regression whistled before noticing something weird, "Did he... Did he pass out with his eyes open?"
Joonghyuk started slapping his cheek.
Yep, the man was out. But he was still very much alive from the steady breathing he was doing.
"Well then..." Two began, looking at Three who was still very much passed out, "This will take a while..."
Joonghyuk looked up at the ceiling. He knew time was passing by differently there but... Even so, he was still worried about the others.
The King title was important, yes, he would also rather have more answers than completing scenarios to be perfectly honest. However, he also knew that it was important to pass them as well.
Fuck his life.
Why was the 1864th round so different? What makes it so special!?
He had no choice but to wait for Three to wake up. Before that though...
"1864, what are you doing?" Two asked as the man pulled out a rope from his inventory he got from the theatre dungeon.
"Tying him up. He's too dangerous. The son of a bitch suddenly attacked me out of nowhere..."
Two and One could only watch him tie Three up.
'He's also you though!?'
But one thing was also certain.
Three was also them.
~~~
Chungmuro Station.
Dokja tapped his foot as he sighed. Joonghyuk had left the King's scenario to him to do whatever the hell he was doing. Hell, he didn't even explain what he was gonna do and just left with his otherselves? But back to the point, he only had 48 hours for the king scenario to finish and then...
The throne.
He needed to destroy it somehow. And knowing the prophets were using the revelations to help the Tyrant King, he was really in a pinch of what to do.
Not to mention he was still wearing nothing but Joonghyuk's coat, which thankfully covered up everything and made him realise just how big the man was compared to him.
Damn, if he was that big, just how big was his dick then-
Dokja slapped his cheek.
No, it was not the time to be a love-struck idiot, Kim Dokja!
But he still couldn't help but remember the fact that his kiss ended up being the thing that brought back Joonghyuk from regression depression. And even the anger he showed from doing something as reckless as to what he did before to save everyone. It was like he cared for him...
'He was a character. But he... He became a real person, and even saved me so many times...' Dokja closed his eyes, 'I should try to not worry him too much.'
That was right, he needed to gather flags for both himself and Joonghyuk. Besides, even if the regressor had something else in his mind, passing the scenarios was still important if he needed to survive and find the end once more!
He did make that vow to him, that he would help his protagonist. But how!? They had so little time too!?
Dokja widened his eyes when he thought of something.
There was a novel called SSSSSS-Grade Infinite Regressor. And the author was none other than the guy they just met before. Before Joonghyuk squashed him of course.
The introduction was plagiarized. And if what the two Renouncers said were true that some Revelators were underneath the Tyrant King...
'We'll make copies of the novel and spread it! I know the story of the original, so we can just make it seem like it's part of the Revelation!' Dokja crossed his hands over his chest, humming to himself.
The one who wanted to monopolize the novel's story and the one who wanted more information. Dokja will pit them together.
He could use the Renouncers still. They had 48 hours before anything else. He needed to talk to them first before he could start making his move and gather the team.
And... How would he destroy the throne? He closed his eyes, digging deep into his memories of the original TWSA, remembering all the items and their descriptions.
'That's right... The Item the Tyrant King holds, as well as the museum... Yes...' Dokja stopped before he realized something. The aftershock of destroying the throne.
Fuck, he didn't think of that far yet. It would be able to destroy the throne but at a price. Would he be able to withstand it? He promised Yoo Joonghyuk to not get hurt anymore...
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you.]
Dokja looked up to the ceiling as he frowned. That particular constellation was always watching over him and Joonghyuk, almost like a mother to her children.
"Do you enjoy watching my stories, Last Director?" He tried to communicate with her.
[The Constellation The Last Director is nodding her head.]
"Why? I'm just a normal human being, not the main character, nor anything else."
[The Constellation The Last Director shakes her head.]
[The Constellation The Last Director wishes to see your happy ending.]
Dokja widened his eyes when he read the notification. He never thought The Last Director was quite a sensitive lady, but somehow that made him smile. Perhaps he could try and live through the end of the scenarios with everyone else, enjoying a life where he couldn't before.
"If you wish to see my happy ending, then I do hope you'll help me whenever I need to."
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you fondly and is saying that you've changed.]
He rose an eyebrow at the peculiar words she chose. Changed? Did they meet before? He was sure Constellations did not exist. Or at least until the first scenario happened.
He looked up once again, "What do you mean changed?"
[The Constellation The Last Director is saying you've reminded her of a close friend of hers, whom she treasures dearly.]
[The Constellation The Last Director wants you to live a long, happy life.]
'Oh...' Dokja frowned. So he reminded her of a friend of hers? And if what he was understanding right then, that friend was no longer beside her huh?
"I'm sorry to hear that. But I'll make sure I'll live through the scenarios," he hoped so. But what he truly wanted the most, however, was to see the ending that Yoo Joonghyuk needed.
13 years of publication.
3149 chapters.
1863 hells.
One protagonist.
Dokja simply wanted to see the end of it. An epilogue even. He wished for it so dearly.
[The Constellation The Last Director is holding onto her throne tightly.]
It wasn't until Dokja suddenly felt dizzy, just like how he was using the newest skill, Omniscient Readers Viewpoint Lvl 3 that his head was suddenly pounding.
His ears ringing nonstop that he was sure he would go deaf because of it. His stomach churn while his vision had black spots and going blurry. What was happening!?
"̶̧̡̢̢̬̯̫͙̟͇̖̙̺̹̩̗̼̯̯̱̻͚͉̠̮̣̣̟̗͍̩͍͕̼̟̜͎̞̻͉̾͊͋́̈́̏́͒͒̇̀͂͌͐̀͛̆͗̔̃̀̄̑̌́̉͆̋̇͆̋̔͋͘͝͝͝Ỷ̸̡̼̦̫̹̯̯͍͖̋͋ơ̵̧̩̰̯̝̆͌̀͂̿̏̆͒̇͛̄̐̈́̉u̶̧̨̨̫̠̱̖̤̞̥̻̦͕̩͙̭̹̼̻̳͇̟̹̖̙̭̩̘͓̦͛̄͊̿͒̇̽̒́̋̑̔̇̽̏͒͋̑̆̓̋̏̚̚̚͜͠ ̷̡̨̼̫̼͇̻̞̬̪̳̝̳͖̮̳̅̄̇̈́̈́̇͒̂̓͌͌͜͜͝l̸͙̻̥̣͈̙̳͖͍̦͓̺̳͚͙͙̩͚̥̩̱̬̒̈́̔̾́̉ͅį̵̨̧̨̱̦͎̦̝̣͉̘̲̺̙̮̜̼̻̼̰͖̭͎̹̥͚̰̱̼̭̓̉͊̈̏͐̊͗̂͋̈́̊͑̉̅͒̏̎̎̑̅̈́̏͊̕̚͝ͅę̸̡̡̡̢̱̬͇̝̲̼̮͖̘̗͓̳͔̯͈̭̙̳͙̠̞̯̮̪̩̪͍͇̣͇̿̇̅̐́͊͂̃͛͑͆͂̈̐́̇̔́̐̅̓̉́̏͌̾́̾̐̀͆̍̑͒̌̕͠͝͠͝d̸̨̖͙̻̜̲̯̰͓̲̺͇͓͈͍̟̳̥̖̦̞̦̗̟̺̭̫͇̯̻̜̦̞͔̖́̃̎̄̒̾̽̊͐̓̀́̾̊̄͊́̓̒̈́̆̾͂͊̽̈́͌̈͘͘͝.̶̡̡̛̖͚̣̥̬̟͍͉͙̮̬̻͍͙̤͕͓̙̲̩̱̲̖͓̦͗̓̾́.̵̫͉̱͚͉͓͉̞̝̮̻̪̎̂̂͆̔͂̑͂̇̌̏̀͜͝͝ͅ.̴̮͋̓̄̐͑̔̒̏́̊͛̇̿̍̇̋̋̾̽̓̈́̐̉̆̉͘͠"̵̨̢̛͓̙̦̭͉͙̘̭̺͙͔̞͉̣̻̙̺̙̼̥͙͖̜̬̤̥̺͋̇̏̑̾́͑̓̍̎͊͂͂̓͌̉̈̋̈́̈͂̃̌́͒̃̕̕̕͝͝͝ͅ
Dokja gasped for air as he had to steady himself on the wall. He panted, his emotions were in disarray when he heard that.
He heard a woman's voice.
Was that...
Was that The Last Director's voice!?
He heard it so clearly too. Like it was coming right out of a microphone of high quality.
So that was her real voice? But something made Dokja worried.
What did she mean by "you lied"?
Could she see the future? There was no plausible explanation other than that.
"Last Director!" Dokja called out, "Do you know of the future!?"
The Constellation stayed silent.
Dokja cursed. Perhaps he was thinking, and maybe he said some things too much. But one thing was for certain.
The Last Director may be even more powerful than he had originally thought.
If she could see a future with him in the original novel, then... What did it all mean!?
Dokja sighed, it was getting harder to understand. He lightly slapped his cheeks, trying to focus once again, 'Calm down, Kim Dokja. Now's not the time to be thinking of that. We have a scenario to finish! And when we finally have some time, then we can think about it again.'
He sighed before noticing the coat was slipping off a bit from his shoulder. Joonghyuk's coat was warm as he hugged himself in it.
He fixed it quickly before anyone else could notice, 'He left it with me...' The thought of having his coat surrounding his body was a warm feeling. He felt like he could do anything. Perhaps that mantra when he was scared actually paid off. Because he felt like he was Joonghyuk's other half.
'No... I'm not, aren't I? He has Seolhwa with him. And he probably needs her as well. Then they can start their relationship just like in the novel...' A stab through the heart was felt, even though he was not injured physically.
The thought of it hurt for some reason. Did he love Yoo Joonghyuk more than just a father? A brother? A teacher? A friend? It was a question he could not answer when he had saved him from the avalanche in the theatre dungeon.
A lover?
Dokja shook his head. His feelings of admiration were slowly blooming even more whenever Joonghyuk was kind to him. And he was a fictional character. If he were to discover that his life was written... He would hate Dokja for sure.
That was why he was scared.
He was selfish for wanting that kindness to be directed at him all the time but...
But even so, he still couldn't accept his own feelings. He didn't deserve it.
'I should focus on the scenario more, I'll... I'll worry about it later... Kim Dokja, you better focus, these thoughts can be revisited when there's more time!'
First, he needed to talk to the Renouncers about the novel as well as his plans of copying them and spreading it all over the place. Then he would talk to his members.
Joonghyuk also left Mia to him, so he would find her and bring her into the team as well. He trusted him with her, his only family whom he cherished. So he would honour the request.
'Don't worry, Joonghyuk-ah... I'll get you your flags and your sister. I'll also destroy the throne for you. So please, return to me soon...'
That's right.
Just being by Joonghyuk's side was enough for him.
It was more than enough.
~~~
Three groaned. The pain on his cheek was still stinging. Damn, that look-a-like punched hard too. Was he unconscious? Perhaps he was- wait a second... Why was he tied in rope!?
"The fuck!?" Three abruptly opened his eyes before finding himself on the floor.
"Are you finally awake?" Joonghyuk asked. The man was sitting right in front of him crosslegged with a hand resting his chin as if waiting for him to wake up
Three narrowed his eyes, "The fuck you want with me!?" He demanded.
Joonghyuk sighed, "Activate Lie Detection," was what he said. Three looked at him suspiciously as Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow, "Do it, I don't want to waste any more time."
Three cursed in his mind, but he did what he was told.
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk (3rd Round) has used the skill Lie Detection.]
Joonghyuk hummed. Finally, he got the bastard to listen after all that fighting. Sheesh, that took a while.
"Who are you then?" Three asked.
The latest regressor answered, "I'm you, from the 1864th round."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
Three widened his eyes at the information, " The 1864th round!? I-... We regressed that many times!?" He asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's correct. I've received a personal scenario from a Constellation. This... Battleground?" He motioned his hands to show the room they were inside of, "is a place where I do the scenario."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
Three narrowed his eyes. Everything that the other him was saying was the truth, "Why am I here then? Wait, you said it before that I was the one generated by the scenarios!?"
Joonghyuk nodded his head, "Correct. From your death, you've been plucked from your worldline before you can regress to the fourth round," he explained the best he could.
"But... Wouldn't you not exist if I don't regress? Why are you still here then?" Three had so many questions he needed answers to.
And Joonghyuk understood that, "That's what I thought as well. But somehow, the Constellation made it possible. I don't know how, but..." Joonghyuk glanced up to the ceiling, "She's probably the most powerful Constellation in the universe. Even more so than Olympus themselves."
Three widened his eyes before he could feel the ropes around him start to loosen up. He sat up and rubbed his wrist gently. Thay was, of course, before he saw that there were tiny regressors taking the rope with them, "What the fuck-!?"
One looked up and flashed a peace sign at him, "Yeah, I know. I'm adorable, thank you."
Two slapped his forehead, "You do realize that's not what he meant right?" He began as Three just looked speechless. Why were there tiny Yoo Joonghyuks!?
Three looked up at the other man, "Why am I here? And what are they?" He asked the most important question.
Joonghyuk answered him, "They're from our first and second regression. Since we all share the same name, we decided to call each other by our regression number. This is One," the regressor pointed to the one with the gaming jacket who flashed another peace sign, "And this is Two," he pointed to the one with the black coat who just bowed slightly.
Three was looking at all three of them like they grew a second head or something, "What the fuck did i get myself into?" Was the question Three was asking.
And it was exactly why Joonghyuk had to explain it thoroughly to him, "Long story short, I've been given a personal scenario and I need you to join up with me because you have a lost memory from a forgotten round."
Three blinked in confusion.
"The fuck?"
Fuck.
"Yuri, come over here and explain it to him please..." Joonghyuk sighed as the cat plush quickly went to him.
"Okie! So actually..."
Joonghyuk could finally rest with One and Two as Yuri explained everything that it knew. Thankfully his mana have fully recovered so he was no longer feeling as fatigued as he was before.
"You left your coat with Kim Dokja?" Two asked Joonghyuk who nodded.
"I mean, from what I've seen, he was naked. Damn, that's what I call a Kare-Shirt," One whistled as Joonghyuk bonked his head gently, "Ow-! What was that for!?"
"We're not in that kind of relationship, One," Joonghyuk spoke, but even Two could see that his ears were becoming red.
"Uh huh, are you sure about that," One gave him The Rock look, "I seriously doubt that with the number of boners you got from just being near hi- OW!" He earned himself another bonk on the head from him.
Joonghyuk glared at him. Ok, he may have several boners near him and the fact that he did feel very comfortable with him, but that did not mean he liked Kim Dokja as a potential lover. Right?
Wrong.
Two just stared at Joonghyuk as he sighed, "1864, I'm the one who was in a relationship before and even though it was just friends with benefits. But I know enough that you seriously like him," he scolded as One nodded sagely.
"Hell even I know and I'm the virgin too- fuck, I just realized I died a virgin..."
While One wallows in sorrow alone, Two gave Joonghyuk an earful, "And it's obvious that he likes you too. Even in a goddamned apocalypse, living the same life for 1864 times, you're still human."
Joonghyuk bit his lips. Yes, he was human. He craved human affection. He was alone for so many years that he forgot how many years it was. And watching the same people he cared for die over and over again...
It was tiring.
It hurt.
"Then Two, you know if I pursue a relationship, I'd just be in more pain."
Two understood that too greatly. It was why ever since the third regression, they would keep everyone at an arm's length away from each other. It was just a childish way of coping, but... It helped.
"I understand, but honestly. I rather live a life without any regrets."
Joonghyuk looked at him. Damn, Two was the one with the most trauma out of everyone and yet why was he the one that seemed to be the wisest? Did he like Kim Dokja?
Yes.
Yes, he did.
But did he like Kim Dokja as a potential lover?
He... He did not know.
The concept of love was foreign to him because the only relationship he had was, as Two explained it, friends with benefits with Seolhwa because she wanted to ease his pain from Asmodeus' curse.
But did he care for Dokja?
Yes.
He was like a breath of fresh air.
Not to mention, whenever he was near him, he could feel a sense of warmth flowing through his body. As if something recognized him, even though he was sure he had never met Kim Dokja before.
Was it fate for him to meet Dokja?
"You're starting to realize it yourself, aren't you?" One asked as he smiled softly, "I can feel my heart's starting to pound."
Joonghyuk looked away, suddenly feeling exposed even though the people he was talking to were just himself from other regressions. Hell, even his face was starting to feel hot suddenly.
"Is this how parents feel when they see their child in love?" Two couldn't help but chuckle as Joonghyuk bonked him gently, "Ow!"
"Shush you two," but Joonghyuk knew they were right.
He did like Kim Dokja.
Fuck.
Was he gay then?
Or was he whatever One told him before, what was it... Demisexual?
Hell, he didn't even know what the fuck demisexual was because he didn't keep up with the trends since he was too busy surviving.
He needed to calm down. He had a scenario to finish. Besides, the third round seem to be understanding whatever Yuri was explaining to him. Even if it did take a bit longer compared to both One and Two.
"So..." Three began, looking at all the regressors, "we have these lost memories from the time before we first regressed, and in order for us to regain that, we have to join with you?" He asked, looking at Joonghyuk who nodded.
"Exactly," he answered him, "If you don't, then I'll just beat you up until you say yes," One shivered when he remembered those words were spoken to him. Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1864th round was not joking. He was dead serious.
Three simply looked at him and sighed, "If I join you, I'll be like them?" He glanced over to One and Two.
"We can transform back to our normal size, but because 1864 here is the main body, we don't use it often unless we're fighting. It takes too much of his mana," Two explained to Three.
The third round seemed to be deep in thought, so One decided to continue, "We're doing this so we can understand the world better, and figure out if any of our regressions are worth it. All that pain and suffering, or are we just fated to regress over and over again? We can get our answers, Three."
The words One spoke resonated with Three. If they already agreed on helping Yoo Joonghyuk of the 1864th round, then maybe he should as well. He also wanted to know the answers.
"Ok," Three spoke out loud as Joonghyuk breathed a sigh of relief.
"Good," he moved closer to Three as he gently placed a hand behind the naps of his neck, pulling him closer as their foreheads touched, causing Three to widen his eyes.
Before he could say anything, Three and 1864 found themselves in the city. It was the beginning of the second scenario where there was a poisonous fog surrounding them.
'This is... The second scenario?' Three wondered out. He watched with Joonghyuk, walking through the fog relentlessly, "Is this the memory?"
The latest regressor nodded, "That's correct. I've been wondering how we survived this fog."
'Who would've thought a lung can be used this way,' they both heard the original Yoo Joonghyuk think as they widened their eyes.
'Over there, in that convenience store. There is someone inside."
The static voice. The possible Constellation that saved them from that goddamned terrorist... And the one who told them to sneak past the Ground Rats' treasure cove...
'She may be weak now, but she will be a great help in your future.'
Both watched in awe as the original Yoo Joonghyuk went inside the store. That was when the 1864th round suddenly widened his eyes at the sight of the familiar woman.
Joonghyuk and Three quickly separated from one another as they groaned, their heads pounding loud and hard.
"J-Jung Heewon... She was..." Joonghyuk widened his eyes. No wonder he felt such a strong bond he had in Deadpool with her, how they easily synchronized their battles styles.
It was because she was a familiar person he had forgotten from their original time, "She was with us in the 0th round...!?"
Both One and Two also looked at each other, "We didn't have her in our rounds."
"Nor in mine..." Three spoke as he placed his now tiny hand on his large forehead, "These... Are the memories from the forgotten round... And your memories as well..."
The third regression groaned as he massaged his head, "There's too much... Shit, we really regressed this much, huh?"
Joonghyuk nodded, "Yeah, but at least we're getting our answers now. And we just found out that Jung Heewon was with us. We completely forgot about her..."
Three looked at the ground, "Just tell me when you need my help. I'll do my best and..." He looked up to the 1864th round suspiciously.
"... I'm not interested in men but... You have poor taste, 1864..."
Joonghyuk twitched an eyebrow.
"I don't need to hear it from you, Three..."
Notes:
Aight, back to internship we go, I updated this in my break LOLOLOLOLOLOL
Chapter 39: Rescue Plan
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk continues to fight against himself, while Kim Dokja starts planning for the next step of his plan. All while Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye were saving lives.
Notes:
HOW DID NO ONE NOTICE THE PARALLEL BETWEEN SP/1864 AND KDJ PUNCHING THE THIRD ROUND YJH AND COMMENTING THE SAME SHIT-
I AM SHOOKETH 💀
Kdj 🤝 sp/1864
Punching the (fake) third round hard enough that he bounces around like a ball lol
BACK TO THE CHAPTER WE GO
This is a toughie because it switches povs
Also not my proudest chapter, unfortunately 💔 because a lotta things happened irl 😔
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dokja slowly woke up as he placed a hand on his forehead. Using the third level of his skill seemed to be too much still because of how much mana it took. But everything seemed to be going according to plan. Even if his body was stiff because of the skill he used.
The Tyrant King was on the move, as well as the fake author. There were only 44 hours left to take over Changshin station or else they would all die. And Joonghyuk would've regressed to the next round.
He frowned.
He remembered Joonghyuk's words as clear as day.
"I've also said this once to you as well. If you were to die, then I would've regressed into the next round already. Perhaps even trying to find a way to kill myself permanently."
Those words... To think Joonghyuk was that tired to find peace in death. Then again, if Dokja was in his shoes then perhaps he would've felt the same. Still, he needed Dokja to be by his side.
He was getting sidetracked again, goddammit. The reader shook his head as he thought about the talk he had had with the Renouncers previously, just before he slept and made them go to work.
Something that bothered Kim Dokja when he talked to the two Renouncers was the fact that the people they tried to tell that the world had become a novel they read thought they were joking. And the fact that real people became fictional characters, just as those two were because Dokja could see their stats even though he couldn't before. And yet for Gilyoung and Sangah, he still couldn't.
So when did everything merge?
His head was in a mess because of not only the talk with The Last Director before, but as well as his feelings for a certain protagonist and as the scenarios too.
Joonghyuk trusted him enough to leave his sister to him. To think he would leave such an important task to Dokja of all people. He knew just how much he adored Mia because she was the only thing closest to a family he got, seeing that the novel never mentioned his parents.
It was also the longest Joonghyuk had gone away from him. Almost four hours since he left. Dokja had already removed him from the group because he still needed the walk the King's path as well, doing whatever he needed to do. He wondered if he was doing whatever hidden scenario he was doing as he checked on his phone, looking at the .txt file when he remembered that tiny fact no one knew.
The novel started on the third regression. But the one with them was the 1864th regression. And the novel left a cliffhanger of him battling the Dokkaebi King. The 1864th round also said that after the battle, he was faced against some sort of wall before a voice told him to regress one more time. And he was suddenly in the real world. Wait a second...
A wall?
Dokja blinked in confusion. In theatre or any kind of media, there was a thing called the fourth wall in which where the character could interact with the audience. And the fact that Joonghyuk was able to freely interact with Dokja, who was his only audience...
'Don't tell me...!? The wall is to the real world!?'
Dokja's brain was fried as he slapped his cheek hard, 'Shit, this is getting too confusing!? So the wall he was facing in his previous round...' He frowned at the thought. He did notice that for some reason, the novel continued on into the real world, leaving the 1863rd round incomplete. And the notes he got from the author as well.
The paid service.
That was the start of the scenarios, wasn't it?
Then his skill... It was literally called the Fourth Wall, wasn't it?
'Was that wall to this world? And the notes they gave me. Not to mention my skill... If so then-... Then what? What will he a-?'
"Dokja-ssi!"
A voice snapped out of his train of thought when he heard Sangah's voice, "Are you alright? You seem busy with your thoughts," she began as Dokja nodded his head.
"I'm fine, just thinking about what we should do next."
He had to stop thinking about it. As much as he wanted answers like Joonghyuk himself, they had a scenario to finish. Once they have time then it was the moment to reflect. He had to be patient.
So far Donghoon had begun to trust him so he was very willing to help him out which was good. Not to mention Minseob, Ilhun and Seungguk were all still quite useful because they could spread the so-called Revelation to not only the Incarnations but also the Star Stream if they went with his plan.
He gripped onto the coat tighter, feeling the warmth that the regressor had left for him to give him strength for the upcoming scenarios.
'If Joonghyuk isn't here then I'll have to destroy the throne myself. I just hope the coins I have will be enough to try and reduce the pain afterwards,' he took a deep breath and sigh.
It was time to move out.
Dokja stood up and dusted the coat. Yes, he was literally wearing nothing but the coat. He may have forgotten to ask someone for pants but Dokja didn't really care. Especially since it was Joonghyuk's coat. Ok, maybe he was in his delulu phase.
"Is everyone gathered yet?" He asked the brown-haired woman who nodded.
"Yes, everyone's waiting for your orders," was what she said.
Dokja nodded his head as Sangah followed him to where everyone was gathered. Even Jihye who was by then healed thanks to the extra healing potion she got from the previous dungeon.
"So what's your idea, ahjussi?" She asked curiously.
"We'll divide into smaller groups. Pildu-ssi and Hyunsung-ssi will stay on defence," the said man looked sad as Dokja smiled, "Don't worry about it Hyunsung-ssi. We'll need your strength once this scenario is done," he told the man.
The said soldier nodded, "Alright then, I'll trust your judgement."
He looked over to Heewon and Jihye, "You two, I have a mission for you. Or rather, it's for Joonghyuk," he began as the two of them listened carefully.
"Near Dobong, there's an elementary school there. Joonghyuk's sister is there," he spoke as Jihye and Heewon widened their eyes.
"Master has a sister? Is she an elementary school teacher?" Jihye asked. Even the group seemed surprised to hear that their co-leader had a sister.
Dokja shook his head, "They have a pretty large age gap so she's quite young. She has twin ponytails and her name is Yoo Mia. I need you two to get her for us. Just so Joonghyuk could rest easy that she's safe. Then go to Changshin Station and wait for me there. The Tyrant Kings' men will be out soon enough with the rumour I've spread."
Heewon looked at the ground. She was also worried for her younger brother who was in the city as well. Their parents were out of Seoul, but she didn't know just how bad things out of the city were so she was quite worried as well. Heewon understood his worry.
It honestly made her want to find her own brother as well, "So our job is to save her, right?" She asked as Dokja nodded.
"Exactly."
Both women looked at each other before nodding, "We gotcha, ahjussi!"
Dokja looked over to Sangah and Gilyoung, "And finally, you will come with me to Gwanghwamun."
The woman widened her eyes since she could finally contribute to something for the group as a determined expression was plastered on her face. She held her dagger tighter.
That dagger was given by Joonghyuk himself, and even though she had received zero training from him for the time being, she had managed to work out its properties while they were fighting the Disciples. And with that dagger, she will become stronger.
"I'll do my best, Dokja-ssi!"
The boy also nodded his head, his weapon ready and looked excitedly at Dokja.
"By the way, ahjussi," Jihye started as the man looked at her, "I just realized this now because I was in pain before but... You're wearing Master's coat aren't ya?" She started.
Hyunsung started looking away while the swordswoman was snorting as she remembered the sexual tension the both of them had before while Dokja's face turned red.
"S-shush! My clothes got burned so he gave me his coat!"
But Jihye was staring at him like he was caught in a lie, "Uh huh... Gotcha..." She sang playfully while Dokja just glared at her.
Yes, he was nothing in Joonghyuks' coat that he may or may not have forgotten to ask someone for pants but it was too late already. Besides, the coat was big enough to cover him while. He'll return the coat once Joonghyuk gets his sexy ass in the station.
Well, after he got some clothes.
He needed to get plan his strategies accordingly. He had to. For the sake of a happy ending that his protagonist wished for so long.
"Let's move out."
~~~
Tower of the Past I
"1864?" One began, looking at the tired regression turn who was practically sprawled on the floor with his face on the cold, hard ground, "Are you ok? You should rest... You've been fighting the other regression turns for a pretty long time now..."
Two looked at the other rounds who also looked quite worried for their latest turn. Yuri had been keeping count of how long they stayed in the tower, and it counted that they had stayed in the tower for almost 2 weeks.
The regression turns after Three were all stubborn and refused to cooperate until Joonghyuk had to quite literally beat them down until they yield. Some were much more cooperative like Four until 10 who used Lie Detection. It took around four hours to get them to join up with Joonghyuk. While others, from 11 to their latest which was 40, had to be beaten down like how Three was beaten.
And more memories from the 0th round were seen. Though, Two could not see any other important memories. Or rather, the ones that could provide them with clues to the so-called truth. But one thing was for certain that when Two asked the rest of the regression turns, they did not have Jung Heewon in their round as well.
Was Heewon dying when they had forgotten about her? Was the voice a guide for them to find strong allies? Because Two was in confusion.
That voice guided them all towards her as if they knew she was there. She was probably miles away from where they originally were too. That was why they had forgotten about her. Their memories from the long-lost round were slowly recovering, but even so, some of them turned out to be useless.
The memories they receive from Four and up to their latest, which was 40, were memories of fighting. With the static voice guiding them on how to beat the scenarios. That Constellation was like a cheat code to them, and yet why were they helping them so much?
Unless, of course, that static voice was their sponsor.
It was probably their sponsor, huh?
Two cursed in his mind. Joonghyuk was already too tired to continue and yet he kept on forcing himself.
He spoke, seeing the others didn't say anything, "1864, everyone here is watching you," he began as he pointed to the first to the 40th regression, including himself, "You're burnt out."
Joonghyuk didn't say anything as he sat up. They were right, but he wanted to do one more. Just one more before the fifth scenario.
And it seemed Three, who was ironically the slowest, noticed what he was trying to do, "The next regression," Three began, looking at the tired man who was wiping away his sweat with his arm, "Is one of the cruellest. Two has a point, you have to rest. You've been fighting us for almost a week here. He's a brute."
The other regressions nodded, "One, Two are Three are right, 1864," 37 spoke, "You could barely keep up with 40 before. Why are you forcing yourself to go as fast as possible?"
Joonghyuk looked up at the ceiling. He had a lot on his mind already, and his little chibis were making his head pound because of their thoughts on what had happened to them. Being beaten down by the 1864th regression only for them to join with him? Yeah, it did sound crazy but it had happened.
But there was one reason why he needed 41 before the fifth scenario.
Shin Yoosung.
The main catastrophe, the Lesser Dragon Igneel was killed before the fifth scenario could take place. And if he went with Two's round, she may or may not appear as a disaster once again to replace the dragon. And perhaps when they meet for the next time, she'll hate him.
Big time.
23, who was silently watching, seemed to have noticed the look Joonghyuk was sporting, "Are you thinking about Shin Yoosung?" He asked.
All the regression turns looked at him when they finally realized why Joonghyuk was so insistent on getting more memory fragments.
"1864... You want 41 to join us this soon?" One looked at the latest regressor who nodded his head.
The chances of Shin Yoosung being the catastrophe were high due to Igneel being dead, which was why having 41 may help turn the tide of battle.
He had also thought of killing Shin Yoosung that was still a child to prevent the catastrophe from ever happening, but he knew exactly what would be the consequences. His party would lose respect for him and leave him.
Sure, he could easily beat the scenarios with his regression turns now but... Even he was still human.
He still needed people to rely on. Both physically and mentally.
The thought of Dokja looking at him with disgust and hatred suddenly appeared in his mind and he frowned.
Yeah, he could not let that happen.
Still, the 41st may be a tough opponent to face alone. He remembered that when he was in battle with the 21st, he was almost killed by him, causing Three to try and jump to protect him but was stopped by some sort of invisible wall.
Of course, everything was all about walls. Joonghyuk was sure he would destroy every wall he sees at the time because of frustration.
The regressor looked at his mini-me's who were all staring up at him since they were all in chibi form. Actually scratch that, they seem to be begging him to rest for even just a couple of hours.
One must've influenced them.
Ever since Four came, One has been talking to each and every regressor, making sure they were comfy and even teaching them how to block out their mental communication because whatever Joonghyuk was feeling, they would feel it themselves as well. Still, they seemed to be in a better mood after talking to him. Perhaps One could be their little happy bug.
Three was still a very grumpy little regressor while Two was ironically the sanest, even after his round. Probably because he was not alone after experiencing such an event. Joonghyuk was alone when he was in his second regression, which brought Three into the world.
He sighed, "Ok, fine. I'll take a goddamn rest."
"Finally, who would've thought you're this stubborn," one regression turn spoke.
"He's also us though..." The other countered.
Joonghyuk was already regretting it because they seem to judge themselves shamelessly even though they were all the same person.
"Still," One began as he transformed to his normal size before grabbing the pen from Yuri, "I would appreciate it if I wasn't on writing duty. But if we let 1864 handle it, it'll be chicken scratch."
Joonghyuk sometimes wanted to choke one...
~~~
Hoegi Station
"Unnie, I think we made a wrong turn somewhere..." The teenager began as she looked around the station as Heewon looked at the map.
"No, we're not. Dobong station is straight ahead. We just took a detour because the Tyrant King's men were still loitering around the quickest path there."
Jihye hummed. She was right.
If they were to take the quickest route through the blue line, then they would've needed to fight their way. So Heewon and Jihye had no choice but to use the long way to get to Dobong.
Their goal, however, was not to fight the Tyrant King's people, no. It was to get Joonghyuk's sister.
"Alright then. I've never been to this part of the station before so I'm gonna let you lead, unnie," was what she said.
After Hoegi station, they needed to pass 8 more stations. Thankfully it was a straight line to Dobong and the route they took had little to zero enemies.
It wasn't until a groan was heard that both fighters took out their swords. Anxious about a surprise attack since there were only two of them.
"Is someone still here?" Heewon asked as Jihye narrowed her eyes.
"There's one," she spoke, remembering to channel her inner mana from her training with Joonghyuk, "but, he seems to be dying."
They quietly walked towards the source of the sound, their swords still brandished. The groaning was coming from behind a pillar. Heewon was in front of Jihye as if shielding the younger fighter from possible attacks before they noticed an unconscious man.
He was wearing a black shirt with blue jeans, as well as a dagger loosely in his hand. The man was injured pretty badly and was unconscious on the streets.
But Heewon recognized that wavy, black hair from anywhere and widened her eyes.
"Wooyoung!? Is that you!?" Heewon quickly ran towards the unconscious man on the ground.
"Unnie, you know the guy?" Jihye asked as Heewon took a closer look by carefully rolling him to see his face. She paled.
It was Jung Wooyoung.
"He's my younger brother."
Heewon quickly felt his pulse on his neck, feeling it faint. His breathing was unstable, but he was dying.
"He's still breathing. I think I still have some healing potions from the dungeon, hold on," she quickly opened her inventory before taking out a healing potion and making him drink it.
It was a grade-A healing potion. Hopefully, he would be healed in no time with it. As the woman lets the other man drink the potion, the stab wound on his stomach was slowly closing.
Heewon breathed a sigh of relief, "He should be good now..." But he wasn't waking up, perhaps because of fatigue from fighting whatever he fought before.
"Are you bringing him with us?" She heard Jihye ask as Heewon smiled gently.
"I can't just let my younger brother die here now can I?" She told her. Well, he was her family so Jihye could understand.
"Let's go, then. We also need to save Master's sister as well."
Heewon nodded, looking at the unconscious man on her back slightly before they continued their journey.
Once they arrived at Dobong, however, was the moment where they hid quietly. The Tyrant King was making his move to mobilize everyone according to Dokja's plan.
It wasn't until Wooyoung started groaning that Heewon had his mouth clasped with her hand and Jihye paled.
Both of them were hiding behind small rubble just outside of the station.
"Huh? You hear something?" One of the followers of the Tyrant King asked when he heard a groan nearby while the rest were following him out.
"It's probably your imagination. No one dares to attack our base," the other said before going.
Still, the man was not convinced so he started walking to the source of where he heard the voice.
Jihye paled when she heard the footsteps coming closer and closer to where they were. Heewon, held her sword tightly, praying that they wouldn't get discovered that early.
"What are you looking at!? Come on!" One yelled as the guy who almost caught them squeaked.
"Y-yes, sir! Right away sir!" And quickly went back to where he was before, following the king.
Jihye and Heewon breathed a sigh of relief when they were finally gone. They just needed to get to the elementary school, not fight some tyrant!
The two women watched carefully, making sure everyone was gone before revealing themselves to the station. Wooyoung was still unconscious on Heewon's back, so they had no choice but to carry him all the way.
'You are so lucky you have a caring and strong noona like me...' Heewon thought in her head as Jihye took the lead towards the stairs.
She quietly peaked her up, seeing the people from the Tyrant King's side were gone before beckoning the older woman closer, "The coast is clear. Now we just gotta find the school."
The woman nodded, fixing her grip on her younger brother's thighs so he wouldn't fall off before they began searching for the school.
"The place should be here somewhere..." Jihye looked around the city. If Heewon remembered correctly, the school was actually a pretty colourful building near the hillsides of Seoul.
"Jihye, there's a map here," she told the teenager who went to her as they searched the board near the entrance of the station. Looking at the map, they saw that the school was still a bit further away so they had to walk west.
"Damn, 21 minutes with train still. We'll never get there!" Jihye whined out as Heewon cursed before suddenly remembering something.
"Wait! I got it!" Putting Wooyoung on the ground for the time being, Heewon looked through her inventory before pulling out the small pumpkin she got from the theatre dungeon.
"Now how the fuck do you use this... Transform into a car?" She spoke before the vines suddenly started growing. She squeaked in surprise before throwing the pumpkin on the ground. The vines grew longer and longer and they formed a car shape, slowly transforming itself into a branded car that looked a bit too similar to a black Bugatti Veyron.
Jihye whistled, "Damn, a sports car? Nice taste unnie!" She gave her a thumbs up as she just scratched her head in confusion. So it was voice command. Gotcha.
A groan was heard from the young man as Heewon quickly went to him, "Wooyoungie! Are you ok?" She asked him.
"Ugh... My head..." The man placed a hand on his head before sitting up with Heewon helping him, "Huh? Noona? Noona!? Fuck you're alive!" Wooyoung gasped out as Heewon patted his head.
"Of course I am, silly! It takes more than an apocalypse to bring this lady down! Are you still hurt somewhere?" She asked, checking whether he had any other injuries anywhere.
She didn't see any so he was probably ok.
Though, remembering the scenario, Heewon was worried for him still. He needed to join a station quickly.
"No, I'm fine but..." Wooyoung's eyes suddenly darkened when he remembered what the Tyrant King had done to his station, "That's right, our station was completely destroyed by that son of a bitch..."
She wasn't surprised. So that meant he was a deserter, "Wooyoungie. Why don't you join my station?" She suggested as the man looked at her.
"I should warn you, I'm pretty useless in battle," he warned her as Heewon laughed.
"Don't worry about it! The more the merrier, besides, we're also saving family. It's the least we can do," she stood up before helping him up with a hand.
Wooyoung looked around to see a teenager as he bowed his head slightly, "H-hi... Are you noona's friend?" He asked as Jihye nodded.
"Yep, we gotta hurry though. Who knows if monsters are still roaming around," she warned as Heewon nodded her head.
Wooyoung, however, was confused, "Wait, where are you guys going?" He asked curiously.
"I'll explain later," Heewon spoke as she opened the car's driver seat, "Get on."
[Incarnation Jung Heewon is inviting you to join Chungmuro.]
[Will you accept?]
[Yes]
[No]
Wooyoung looked at the message board before pressing the yes button. He was still confused as to what the fuck was happening in the apocalypse as he sat in the passenger seat while Jihye was in the back seat.
Turning on the car was easy, as it was just a press of a button, "So uh... Mind telling me what the fuck is happening exactly?" Wooyoung asked curiously.
"Well, oppa," Jihye began as Hereon started driving, "You should know since you've survived this long that we're playing capture the flag: extreme edition. And for now, we're rescuing someone named Yoo Mia," she explained as Wooyoung hummed, crossing his arms across his chest, "We found you at Hoegi station, barely alive."
He was not surprised, "Hoegi station was destroyed by that bastard who owns Dobong station. I was pretty sure I'd die if it wasn't for the both of you finding me," he breathed a sigh of relief.
They must've used a potion to heal him. Still, he wondered if his ability was useful for everyone since he was a dancer and singer before.
"Don't worry about it. This noona of yours will protect you," Heewon patted her head as she drove with one hand.
Still, Wooyoung just hope that he could still be somewhat useful in battle. He didn't like being in debt to someone, especially his sister. He would always need to repay that debt.
"We're here. Grab your weapons, guys."
Heewon stopped the car as everyone took out their weapons of choice. Getting out of the vehicle, they prepared themselves to go into the school.
"Remember, our goal is to find Master's sister," Jihye said as Wooyoung looked at her.
"Master?" He asked as she slapped her forehead.
"I would've called him ahjussi but he insisted on being called master or else he'll triple my training..." She paled just at the thought of fighting for three days nonstop.
The three people entered the school as they try to ignore the bodies of the children and teacher nearby. Damn, even though they've killed before, seeing dead bodies was still quite a shock for them. It was way different than in movies too.
They carefully entered the school grounds. The stench of blood filled the nostrils as Jihye was close to puking. The bodies were there for quite some time, it seemed.
"Ugh, the smell..." Jihye groaned as they traversed the hallway of the school.
"By the way, what does Mia look like?" Wooyoung asked curiously as Heewon shrugged.
"Beats me. All I got from Dokja-ssi was that she has twin ponytails and her name is Mia," she responded as she ordered both of them, "Jihye, search the first floor. Wooyoung, the second. I'll search the third."
Jihye and Wooyoung nodded their heads as they separated on the stairs.
Heewon ran up to the third floor as she brandished her sword out, just in case of an attack and walked slowly. She opened the first classroom.
Nothing.
She searched for the second classroom.
Dead bodies, gotcha.
Then opened and closed every roo. she could find before sighing. She was not on the third floor at all.
What about the roof?
She decided to check just in case as she climbed the stairs up to the roof and opened the door. Looking around, she saw nothing but ventilators. She sighed. Was it so hard to find one little girl?
She decided to go to the second floor, mindful to pay respects to the dead teachers and children on the way down. It wasn't long before Wooyoung exited a classroom and sighed.
"No luck?" She asked as the man shook his head.
"Nope. Are you sure she's alive?" Wooyoung asked as Heewon frowned.
She was not sure herself, but from Dokja's tone, she may as well be.
"Unnie! Oppa!" Jihye's voice suddenly called to them from the first floor, "I think I found her!"
Both Jungs looked at each other before rushing downstairs, looking for Jihye who finally found her.
Her head was peaking out from Class 6-B. Both adults quickly went to her as Jihye pointed to a child who was wearing a blue overall and long, black hair. It was styled in a ponytailand she was quite cute. But her face did remind Heewon of Joonghyuk. Probably because they both have a resting bitch face.
"Unnie, who are they?" The girl asked as Jihye explained.
"This is Heewon-unnie and Wooyoung-oppa. We're here to rescue you," she said as the child frowned.
"We're your oppa's friend. His name is Yoo Joonghyuk, is it? And your name is Yoo Mia?" Heewon introduced herself.
That brought her frown upside down and brightened her eyes up, "You know my oppa!? Where is he!? Is he safe!?" She asked desperately. Who would've thought Joonghyuk had such a cute little sister huh?
"Yeah, he is. Your oppa asked us to bring you with us, he's a bit busy at the moment so he asked us," she explained as Mia hummed.
"I still wanna see oppa though..."
"And we'll see him soon enough," she reassured her, "We have to get going now. Who knows who might be targeting us now."
Mia was still a bit suspicious about the three people that she just met, but they said they knew her big brother. So she'll trust them for the time being. If not then she could always just sneak away.
"Ok, I'll go with you. But only if you bring me to oppa first," she said.
Jihye hummed. How was she going to convince her master's little sister when they didn't even know where the fuck he was? Leaving everything to Dokja and the team, sheesh. What kind of master was he...
Heewon looked at Jihye, as if needing help.
"Your oppa is a busy man right now, we don't even know where he is since he left right after telling us to come to get you," the teenager spoke.
Still, Mia was stubborn. Well, at least they now knew that she was the right person because Joonghyuk was also very stubborn as well.
Like brother and sister she supposed.
"Uhm, I may not know your oppa well but I'm sure he'll be more than happy to know that you're safe at least. Besides, leaving you here alone is dangerous for a kid like you," Wooyoung tried to ease his way so that they could leave the school, "He wouldn't want you to stay in a dangerous place like this right?"
Mia frowned, thinking about what he said. What he said was true. Her brother wouldn't like her staying in a place like the school anymore, "Ok then, ugly oppa."
Wooyoung suddenly froze as he gripped his heart tightly while Heewon almost choked on her spit while Jihye was laughing, "The show biz people said I have the face of an idol... I would've debuted as an idol if it wasn't for this goddamned apocalypse..."
Wooyoung was not pleased at all.
[Incarnation Jung Heewon is inviting you to join Chungmuro.]
[Will you accept?]
[Yes]
[No]
Mia looked at the window curiously before pressing the yes button. Since she was gonna follow them anyway, hopefully, her big brother was also nearby.
"Great, Dokja-ssi said to get to Changshin Station so we'll wait there. The Tyrant King should mobilise everyone so there should be no one there," Heewon exclaimed as she lead the group outside of the school.
"I'm hungry," Mia suddenly spoke as everyone looked at each other. They didn't bring any snacks with them, "Oh wait, I have some snacks with me still."
Jihye, Heewon and Wooyoung could only stare in awe as she started barfing out snacks from her mouth. She grabbed one bag of chips before opening it and eating its contents
"Is that your skill?" Jihye asked as Mia nodded.
"I can store things in my belly. Pretty useful for moving big stuff like tables and chairs," was her response.
Heewon then looked at Wooyoung, "Woo, what's your skill?" She asked as Wooyoung paled.
"Well..." He suddenly manifested a microphone in his hands, "I was supposed to be an idol. And it seems like my skills are very much me. I can sing to boost everyone's stats for as long as I can sing and, well... As for my dance, it's basically a fighting choreography."
Heewon hummed as she opened the car's door. Everyone got inside the pumpkin car as the woman turned the engine on.
"At least you ain't as useless as some people, Woo," Heewon's mind suddenly went to a certain bespectacled man and started driving off to their next destination.
Changshin Station.
Notes:
I've always wondered why heewon didn't look for her brother in canon, or if he's alright or not so...
Not to mention... The amount of research about seouls train station I have to do for this chapter is ridiculous
A little bit of a chill chapter because the next is... Hoo boy... 41 appears in the next chapter and uh... 1864 is gonna piss. Him. Off.
Chapter 40: Impossible...
Summary:
Kim Dokja worries about the other group members all while making sure his plans were going smoothly. Of course, that was until he heard a certain someone's voice that was too similar to a Constellation... Could it be...!?
Notes:
Seeing that I'm getting better, expect the weekly updates to return, maybe longer depending on how tired I am after internship.
ALSO SOMEONE ON TWT SAID YJH IS A CARETAKER/GIVER AT HEART NOT A FIGHTER AND HERE IM JUST.
DEVASTATED!?
HELLO!?
BECAUSE HERE HE'S TAKING CARE OF HIS KKOMAS AND GIVING THEM THE COMFORT THEY DESERVE AND IM-
*INSERT CRYING QIQI MEME*
41 was suppose to be in this chapter but we haven't had kdj pov in a while so heres kdj
And sum realizations about... A certain someone...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I never expected to see a shrine dedicated to Guan Yu of all people here in the middle of Seoul..." Dokja said as he looked at the shrine's tablet.
Sangah was truly impressive when it came to her history because she even remembered places like these.
"Hyung, are you sure you're not cold just wearing Joonghyuk-hyung's coat?" Gilyoung asked curiously as Dokja paled.
"Ah, yeah uh," was he going to explain that having his coat gave him the confidence boost he needed? Nope, "Not really. I'm fine. Besides, the scenarios are much more important to do if we wanna survive," was his reasoning.
Seungguk on the other hand, was thinking of something else, 'Just say you wanna have your boyfriend's coat on, sir... Still, to think Yoo Joonghyuk chooses him as a partner...'
Dokja looked at the shrine as he hummed. The thing he did with Samyeongdang's statue probably won't work.
"Let's start by making offerings and praying respects," Dokja decided as he placed a glass of alcohol near the shrine's door. The group then all started to pray quietly before a notification window appeared.
[This shrine has been abandoned for a while.]
[A Constellation who wields a crescent blade is delighted by your visit.]
[A Constellation who wields a crescent blade reveals his modifier.]
[The Constellation Lord of the Beautiful Beard has given you his blessing.]
[The Blessing increases stamina and strength by 5 for the next 24 hours.]
Dokja hummed, 'It's a good start but I don't think we can get items from him...' Was what he thought.
It was probably because he was such a big figure that he had a shrine, even in Korea. That's quite a different country from where he was born into.
Gilyoung's bugs suddenly acted weird as the bot looked up at his hyung, "Hyung, someone's coming this way!"
Everyone prepared their weapons Dokja squinted his eyes when he noticed a group of them coming their way. And their clothes were all very traditional too.
'Wait a second...' He thought as the group finally faced one another.
"How dare you only be in indecent clothing in the presence of Her Majesty!?" the man with the red outfit demanded as Dokja twitched an eyebrow. Was that what everyone would notice the first time they meet him?
Pain.
"Wait," a feminine voice spoke from that wall of testosterone, "A brown flag, are you a king as well?"
The people in the front made way for a young lady with light brown hair, wearing nothing but a traditional red hanbok with black and gold accents that was fit for a queen.
"OH MY GOD MIN JIWON!? I'M SUCH A HUGE FAN- OW!?" Dokja hits Seungguk on the back of the head using the Dispel Evil skill as the man finally returned to normal, looking confused.
'And the idiot calls himself a hypnosis...' Was what he thought as he looked at the woman. But if Seungguk recognized her then was she not a character? Because there was also a character named Min Jiwon as well.
Dokja decided to use his skill on her.
~~~
<Character Profile>
Name: Min Jiwon
Age: 26
Supporting Constellation: Lady of the Sleeping Brocade
Personal Skill: Weapon Proficiency Lvl 5, Military Command Lvl 2, Skin Correction Lvl 1, Thousand Faces Lvl 3, Acting Lvl 2...
Stigma: Divine Charm Lvl 4, Unique Heroine Lvl 3
Overall Stats: Stamina 18, Strength 18, Agility 21, Mana 23
Overall Evaluation: A perfect match between the Supporting Constellation and the Incarnation. Her beauty shines brighter thanks to her Constellation. Her army remains loyal for as long as she remains beautiful.
~~~
Dokja knew it. She was a character. But even so, how was Seungguk able to recognize her while Sangah and Gilypung couldn't, judging by the way they look confused!?
"It's an honour to meet you, Min Jiwon-ssi," Dokja greeted her as the woman smiled.
"Are you a fan of mine?" She asked.
"Nope."
Dokja had to hold his laughter when he saw the awkward smile she was sporting, "But of course, how can I not know the King of Seongdong-gu? Not to mention you really seem like you're in-tune with your Supporting Constellation," he began, "Please tell her that it's an honour to be in the presence of the last Queen of Silla."
[The Constellation Lady of the Broken Brocade is startled.]
Dokja was not surprised as he was the one that read TWSA to the very end. He had seen cases like hers before where the Constellation, as well as the Incarnations, were in tune with one another.
Yep, as much as Dokja wanted to run away from them because they were getting their time wasted, he somehow ended up getting a bounty scenario from it.
'You know what, I'll just leave it to Sangah...' Was what he thought as he let the two women argue about history. One had a First Grade Certificate while the other had zero knowledge. It was easy to predict who won, "Let's go guys, it's not worth listening," was what the man said as the woman kept on increasing the price for him to join thay it ticked Dokja off.
Was it him or was he getting annoyed easily? Joonghyuk was slowly rubbing off on him with his impatience.
He smiled as he turned his back, facing her once again before saying, "20000 coins," he spoke as the woman finally shuts up.
"What?" She asked, her voice cracking.
"I'm offering 20000 coins to buy you and your men," gasps of surprise were heard as Dokja simply smirked, "Min Jiwon-ssi. You of all people should know that not everything can be solved with money, since you were an actress before. I'm quite disappointed," Was what the reader spoke before walking away from the group.
"By the way, Seungguk-ssi, how do you know of her anyway?" He asked curiously as he responded.
"She's a famous actress right?" He asked before realizing something odd, "Wait... I heard of her before but I'm pretty sure I haven't?"
Dokja decided to look into his character profile before widening his eyes. The Renouncer attribute had faded away.
All Renouncers who read TWSA knew of the future, even just for a slight bit. But Seungguk only read the first few chapters. Then the scenarios must've progressed past what he knew. And when such a thing happened to a Renouncer, do they end up becoming characters?
Still, the was glad that he could escape Min Jiwon easily so he could find more items with Sangah.
Or so Dokka thought.
[The Character Min Jiwon is slightly attracted to you.]
Dokja blinked in confusion.
"Eh...?"
~~~
Dokja cursed his luck. One thing lead to the other and now the fucking throne appeared in all of its golden glory. It was tempting to sit on it, but only he and Joonghyuk knew that it was a trap. Still, Dokja had to find a way to destroy that shit because Joonghyuk was still very much gone wherever he may be. He had sent Sangah and Gilyoung to go to the museum first, using the chaos as a cover-up.
He told them what the item they needed looked like a disk from the Joseon era. But even then, things escalated quite a bit.
First, they were attacked by Chu Wangin. The Incarnation of The Last Hero of Hwangsanbeol. Who in turn, ONCE AGAIN-
Asked why he was wearing nothing but a coat...Well, he was comfy in it, ok!?
And it gave him the strength to carry on. Even if he was only giving it to protect his decency. But screw that! There were still many things that happened way too much in a span of an hour.
And not gonna lie, he was starting to miss Joonghyuk too.
Min Jiwon came by to save the day but ended up needing saving herself. Even worst:
She was suddenly slightly attracted to him.
He vaguely remembered that in the 11th regression, Joonghyuk grabbed her by the neck and the lady basically followed him everywhere... But he was sure he didn't do that and instead humiliated her...
'Oh shit, does she have a humiliation kink since she liked getting choked and was humiliated by me when I wanted to make a contract with her...'
Wait, he was getting distracted again, oh god.
No because, even after she needed saving, Dokja managed to win because Sangah and Gilyoung had found Ganpyeonggui. Yes, he summoned the Great King Heungmu, Kim Yoosin, with it. But the bastard almost killed Sangah if it wasn't for the Fourth Wall blocking his control!
Sheesh, why was he so invested in Dokja's story too!? The Fourth Wall was very useful in those moments that he was glad to have it even if he was suspicious of it.
Now he mentioned it, not only did he get the Great King Heungmu watching over him, but the Last Director has kept a close watch over him as well.
Speaking of her, she was oddly silent for most of the scenario. Perhaps he said something that offended her? He frowned.
He still couldn't help but think that there was some sort of connection between him and her. And it made him anxious not knowing what it was.
'As much as I want to learn about her identity, it's best to focus on the current scenario for the time being...' Dokja said as he picked up several flags, turning his brown flag purple. They were close.
His plan was slowly falling into place. One last place to visit where all the kings would meet.
The National Palace Museum of Korea.
~~~
"Minseob! Are you there?" Dokja called out to the dark-skinned man as he appeared, showing his face as he took off the invisibility cloak, "Good, there you are. How many people entered so far?" He asked.
"Nine kings. Including the Tyrant King and the First Disciple. There are seven purple flags and two brown flags. Though two of the purple flags were much darker," he reported. Dokja nodded his head. They were quite useful.
"Good, you two stay here. I only need three people with me for this dungeon. Hide with the cloak," the reader told them as Sangah and Gilyoung followed him.
[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Relic of Trials]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: F - A+
Clear Condition: Clear a relic dungeon of your choosing.
Time Limit: None.
Reward: 500-5000 coins.
Penalty: Death.
~~~
[Choose the dungeon you want to enter.]
[One-man Dungeon - Room of Nagak]
[Three-man Dungeon - Room of Copper Acupuncture Men]
[Five-man Dungeon - Room of Donguibogam]
[Seven-man Dungeon - Room of the Dragon Jar]
"Sangah-ssi, Gilyoungie. Prepare your weapons. And attack the acupuncture points," was what he warned before selecting the three-man room.
"Wait, Dokja-ssi, what do you mean- ah!"
The beam of light suddenly engulfed them whole as they were teleported somewhere inside the building.
Sparks of bright orange suddenly filled a room full of copper statues as the trio appeared in the room. But just as soon as they entered the room, the statues began attacking them. Sangah squeaked in surprise, jumping away and barely getting herself killed before holding onto her daggers tighter.
'Dokja-ssi said to attack to acupuncture points...!' Sangah used the dagger she got from Joonghyuk to attack the side causing it to freeze. Pressing on the seal on the weapon, another similar one poofed out of existence in her other hand as she stabbed the statue in the shoulder, causing it to fade away like Thanos' snap.
"Good work Sangah-ssi!" Dokja said as he killed one of them, "The acupuncture points on their bodies have different colours! Some can paralyze them, others may silence them. And some of them can kill them! The points will yield varying effects!" He explained.
Gilyoung stared in confusion when one of the statues he hit began shaking its butt, "Hyung?"
Dokja killed one of the statues before looking over to Gilyoung's and his sweat dropped comically as he watched the twerking statue.
'Did this happen in the novel...?'
He froze when he felt a breeze behind him and looked back, seeing a familiar brown-haired woman killing the statue with her twin daggers as the man widened his eyes.
Since when did Sangah get good at using those weapons? Was it because of her drive to become stronger for the team? It must be. She must've been practising on her own for the time being.
"Thanks, Sangah-ssi. Now, let's kill the remaining statues once and for all!"
Both Sangah and Gilyoung nodded as the woman pressed on the seals on the dagger more, causing six more daggers to appear and be held in her hand. She had been training by herself ever since Joonghyuk accepted her as his disciple, and seeing Jihye's strength, she didn't want to lose.
Not when she was given a chance to prove herself!
They did quick work of the statues once Dokja had explained how they were killed, which increases Sangah's proficiency with the daggers as well. It was killing two birds with one stone since Dokja also got the skill he needed which was the Pressure Point skill.
Still, he wondered if the battle they were going to get themselves into was going to be far greater than he had anticipated, "Alright guys. We've entered the hidden dungeon where we can obtain the Four Yin Demon Decapitator."
Gilyoung and Sangah looked grim and serious as they listened to him, "You said we didn't need that, right Dokja-ssi? We're... We're hunting the kings inside," the woman spoke as Dokja nodded.
Good, she was catching up quick and understanding that it's becoming a kill-or-be-killed world there. Her drive to become stronger under Joonghyuk's tutelage was effective.
"Are you sure you're alright?" The reader asked her as Sangah paled, but her grip on her dagger was strong as she nodded.
"I have no choice if I want to survive and repay my debt to you. I'll... I'll try my best."
Dokja looked at Gilyoung as he patted his head, "You also don't need to force yourself, Gilyoung-ah," he warned the child but the boy shook his head.
"For hyungs, I'll do it," he said with a determined expression. Dokja narrowed his eyes. It seemed Gilyoung noticed that he couldn't kill anyone due to the King's ability.
Still, he was worried for Sangah who stayed behind when they went to the theatre dungeon. She didn't have much experience compared to the rest. He just hoped Joonghyuk could speed up the process of making her stronger since he accepted her as a disciple.
They soon arrived at a door with 10 holes in it. The Room of the North Star was behind it, "Give me three coins each. I'll get four of my coins for it," Dokja ordered the two as they rummaged through their inventory before giving them to him.
Placing the 10 coins in the holes, the door glowed a bright golden hue before opening itself. Only to reveal a small group of survivors burning away dead bodies as the floor was covered in nothing but the blood of other human beings.
Other people started noticing them as they carried their weapons as if preparing to fight.
"Newcomers," one man began.
[Many Constellations are annoyed by the small fry.]
[A few Constellations want you to take action immediately.]
"... Why the hell is he wearing just a coat...? We got a perverted guy over here."
Dokja twitched an eye, 'IS THIS HOW I'LL GET KNOWN!?'
Well, at least he wouldn't feel guilty attacking them out of nowhere. By in which he did, in fact, attacked them.
Since he increased his speed when he was disguising himself as Joonghyuk, it was easy making quick work of them. Making sure to simply immobilize them by slashing away at their limbs just enough.
*THUD!*
"Gilyoung, let me!" Dokja glanced over to Gilyoung and Sangah. While her resolve was good, it didn't help when it came to real-life scenarios such as that seeing how she paled looking at the dead person the boy had killed.
The woman trembled as she looked at the next target, her hands holding onto her weapons tighter, 'No...' She thought to herself, remembering what the group had done and Joonghyuk's words to her, 'I must be stronger... For the sake of my friends... I have to be brave...'
Sangah looked at a man close to her as she steeled herself, holding the dagger, "I'm sorry," was what she said to her victim before stabbing him through the heart using her dagger.
Dokja couldn't help but felt sorry for her. She was a gentle soul forced into this cruel world, but even so, they all knew they needed to change in order for them to survive.
A clap was heard from behind them as Dokja glared.
[The Constellation The Last Director is watching you closely.]
The reader looked at the man approaching them and gripped his sword tighter, preparing for battle.
"Whoa, hold your horses. I'm not here to fight. I was just impressed that you managed to wipe out the Chungjeongno group so effortlessly. They were a pretty competent bunch for someone who's lost their king. Even if you're just a pervert wearing a coat."
Dokja twitched an eye.
Yep, he was now known as the pervert who just wore a coat. Fuck.
Maybe clothes were important...
But no, he was getting sidetracked again.
No wonder they were rowdy, they were people who lost their King huh?
The man continued, "But I'm afraid you're a little late. Most Kings have already entered the dungeon so they're probably fighting one another right about now."
It was as Dokja expected. So the King that probably massacred the place was probably the Tyrant King from what Dokja could remember from the novel.
"As you can see here, the last king that entered this place created this mess. And will probably come out on top," he explained.
Dokja rose an eyebrow, "The Tyrant King, yes?" He asked.
The man snapped his fingers, "Exacto Mundo, my dear friend. People are already saying that he will be sitting on the throne since he's the strongest King in the northern part of Seoul."
"Is that so?" He asked, listening to whatever he was saying just to be polite.
"But honestly? He may be strong, but he's no leader. A true king should attend to the needs of his people above all else."
[The Constellation The Last Director wants to press the skip button.]
Even Dokja knew the Tyrant King was no king at all but was surprised to see someone else think of that as well.
Although, some nagging feeling was itching at his brain for some reason. As if he knew the man before, but why? He was pretty sure he never met the man before too.
"The king I follow is someone who can do exactly that. That's why many Incarnations follow him. I'm certain that he will be the one to take the Ruler's Throne."
Dokja finally understood. So he stayed behind to be a recruiter. Then it was possible that an Alliance was formed against the Tyrant King. It formed in other regression turns as well, so he was not surprised to see that it happened in the 1864th turn too. But they still think it's the third regression because...
Because that's the turn when the novel started. Only a handful of people knew.
"Well speak of the devil, His Majesty has finally arrived," the mysterious man began when he heard the door open to reveal a monk with one eye.
Sangah stared at him with a deadpanned expression, "H-he shaved his head as well..."
Dokja was not surprised.
[The Constellation The Last Director is tapping on her throne nervously.]
It didn't take long for the king to notice him, "Hello there, my name is Cha Sanggyeong," The bald man raised his hand as Dokja took it.
"Kim Dokja, it's a pleasure."
"Would you like me to read your fortune? I'm a skilled face reader," the man offered.
Well, Dokja was expecting him to say that. The Stigma he would be using was called Mind Reading. It didn't allow him to see the attributes of people, but it gave a rough summary of people. But he didn't know it would be as awkward as that though, since he was giving him an odd face.
[Cha Sanggyeong has learned that you are a Devil Who Should Not Be Messed With.]
'Oh?' Dokja asked when the man suddenly screamed and stepped away from him, 'Seems like Gungye doesn't wanna mess with me,' was what he thought as the man calmed down, assuming his previous "cool-headed" stance as if he didn't just scream bloody murder, saying he must've been mistaken.
'That's right, listen to your Constellation,' was what he thought before the King coughed and looked at Dokja.
"We'll proceed as planned in an hour. We're running a bit late but I'm looking forward to your contribution."
As expected. The kings have allied themselves to go against the Tyrant King.
Dokja frowned. The Tyrant King was so-called the strongest, but they did not know of the Supreme King who was laying low for some reason. It made Dokja wonder what he could be doing. Especially since his memories say there were no hidden scenarios nearby. Not to mention there were three of them. Since when did Joonghyuk acquire a cloning skill?
"Oh, that's right. I didn't introduce myself to you yet. My name is Han Sooyoung. Hopefully we'll be getting along," the man introduced himself, causing Dokja to snap out of his thoughts.
The reader hummed as he activated Character Profile only to realize there was no such thing on them. Dokja smiled, "I see..."
[The Constellation The Last Director is squirming on her throne.]
Why did he have a feeling that Han Sooyoung was someone he knew that was unpleasant...?
It wasn't long before other kings started to appear from the doorway as well, all appearing with a gem in their hands.
'Everything is going according to plan, good,' Dokja glanced over to the King who was giving a speech about the Tyrant King and that they were going to dispose of him. Even with so much happening around him, Dokja couldn't help but think about a certain regressor.
'I just hope Joonghyuk arrives in time... And tell me what, or who his clones are...' The thought was making him anxious as hell.
He had a feeling Joonghyuk was off doing something dangerous alone, but his mind couldn't figure out what because there was no information about hidden scenarios!
'I wonder how Heewon and Jihye are all right? They should secure Yoo Mia in Changshin station right about now...'
So many things to worry about and he was faced with the biggest threat at the moment too.
"I feel like a character in a wuxia novel, this js so exciting!" Sooyoung spoke as his eyes glimmered at the thought.
[The Constellation The Last Director is listening intently.]
"Hm? Is that so? I feel like the cliché is very common in these genres," Dokja spoke, "whoever wields the sword shall become the most powerful in the land, or something similar to it," was what he said as Sooyoung hummed.
"I see, you've read a lot of them then," he spoke.
Dokja chuckled, "I mean I do read quite a lot, my name is Dokja after all. But there's always a twist at the end of this, you know?" The man spoke as if he had lived through it, "Turns out the treasure map was all fake. The warriors who came fell for the trap. And the one who planned it quietly gets his way," Dokja looked at Sooyoung, "The situation we're in may be similar to that. It's such a trite if it was."
Dokja didn't miss the way Sooyoung flinched while for some reason, a certain Constellation was watching from above.
It was obvious Sooyoung knew who he was since he had seen his face before, but Dokja also knew who Sooyoung was. Or well, it was just a guess at the point so he needed to know more before jumping to any conclusions.
"Is that so, but even so, writing is a form of art. It's quite difficult to create original scenarios since everything has been used already," Sooyoung spoke.
Dokja nodded, understanding him, "But even so, if they were to use too many clichés, then they should be ashamed to be called an author. Then again this isn't a novel. I mean, we're not characters in a novel, am I right?"
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you.]
"But what if I told you there's an author that's writing whatever's happening now?" He asked, "What would you do if you're an author? You'd still provide them with such cheap tricks to give thrill to your audience."
Bingo.
Dokja finally realized who he was.
Yep, it was the fake author.
"Really? My name is Dokja, so I haven't thought about it. But my, you sound like an author yourself, huh?" One last push was all he needed, "I'm not saying clichés are bad. I'm only saying you should never plagiarise."
The man stared at him, his eye twitching, "Is that so? All stories are all the same with only minor differences in details, you know?"
Dokja smiled, "I'd do things my way," was what he said as Sooyoung rose an eyebrow.
"Like this," Dokja pulled his sword as he cut the man's neck, causing the head to fall off as people started to scream murder.
The man looked at the head, "There's no need to hide anymore, is there?"
Sooyoung's head looked at Dokja as he smirked.
"This is interesting, Dokja."
Dokja walked towards the head and grabbed it by the hair, "So this is an Avatar too? Is Han Sooyoung your real name?" He asked as Sooyoung simply chuckled.
"Correct. But I had expected that you were the one who spread the Prophecy. I'm not wrong too, am I?"
Dokja rolled his eyes, "I spread your plagiarized novel to be exact."
The reaction was immediate, "How dare you call work plagiarized!? That is my masterpiece compared to that trash!"
Still, Dokja got him where he wanted, "So you admit that you read the original?"
Silence.
The reader smiled happily, "The cliché you spoke of will begin soon, so stay tuned."
It wasn't long before chaos started to erupt from the group. The Tyrant King has made his move by attacking first, using an artifact.
"Sangah-ssi, Gilyoung, at the back!" Dokja ordered both of them quickly before glancing to where he was.
'He has the Three Wheeled Ring, unlike the original novel... So he has that because of the prophets perhaps...'
Of course, Dokja had to start running away when the bastard started killing anyone in his way with Sangah and Gilyoung.
Yep, everything was in complete chaos just as he predicted it.
While everyone was fighting, Dokja's little group was surrounded by people killing each other.
"You really think things are going according to your plan?" Sooyoung asked as Dokja raised his hand so they could make eye contact with one another."
"You think you'll have the blade for yourself since all the Kings have started fighting. But you won't have your way," Sooyoung chuckled, "Kudos to you for spreading the Prophecy, but I've been preparing for this day much longer than you have."
[The Constellation The Last Director is closing her eyes at the thought.]
"What are you on about?" Dokja demanded.
The man simply smirked, "In the end, my cliché will be the one that wins."
And just like that, golden sparks of probability started to appear once again as Dokja looked up to see the familiar mid-level Dokkaebi wearing a suit.
"I see you're all busy fighting. Even the historical Constellations are giving it their all," the Dokkaebi began as it fixed its glasses, "Of course, you wanted to be promoted to a Fabled Constellation, isn't that right?"
With a snap of a finger, notification screens suddenly started appearing in front of them, showing them the next qualifications.
"The second qualification is now unveiled!"
~~~
[Kings Qualification]
1. The one worthy of The Throne shall be braver than the rest.
The Throne does not want a Weak King. You must have at least a [Black Flag] in order to sit on The Throne.
2. He who dreams of sitting on The Throne must desire it.
Only a limited number of Kings can challenge their claim to The Throne. You must remove other Kings to be given that right.
~~~
"For your information, the number of kings that can participate in the challenge will be five," the Dokkaebi told them.
[Current number of Kings: 14.]
"And the number of kings in this hidden dungeon... Is 12."
Dokja widened his eyes. That many actually came to it? He just hoped Joonghyuk was able to get his hands on them because he was worried. What would happen if the Supreme King didn't exist?
"Alright, which one of you is King huh!?" The Tyrant King demanded.
The other kings narrowed their eyes, "This is not the time to fight each other yet! Focus on the Tyrant King!"
"Hey! Over here!" Sooyoung suddenly yelled.
[The Constellation The Last Director is rubbing her forehead and asking herself where did she go wrong.]
"This guy is King! I saw it with my own eyes! He has a flag!"
Dokja twitched an eye as he dropped the head before stomping it away, destroying the avatar.
'This son of a bitch...'
It wasn't long before the Kings suddenly found themselves against each other as Dokja gripped his sword hard while Sangah and Gilyoung were near him, their weapons also ready to fight to protect Dokja.
"Huh!? What the!?" Someone gasped abruptly, "My jewels!?"
Dokja blinked in confusion when more people were screaming about how they lost a jewel. Not of couurse, when he heard someone's voice.
"I told you..."
Dokja's eyes widened in shock at the familiar voice. He heard of that voice before.
'No... Impossible...!? But the similarities are uncanny...!'
Han Sooyoung showed the gems to her opponents as she smirked.
"My cliché will win!"
But Dokja was more worried about something else as he looked up to the sky before looking towards the woman.
"You lied..."
They were exactly the same voices...
'A woman...? So that's the author's real self?' Dokja couldn't help but think before looking up at the sky.
The Last Director.
They both had voices that were uncanny to one another. So how-!?
'No wait, anyone can imitate other people's voices with the right training... Was that the Last Director's real voice or did she just use Sooyoung's voice? A skill? Or her real voice? But it was impossible, isn't it?'
[The Constellation The Last Director is asking Incarnation Kim Dokja what's wrong.]
Dokja just glared at the notification, 'Speak for yourself, I'm in a life and death situation all while trying to think sensibly on why you and Han Sooyoung have the same voice and you're comfy sitting on your throne!?'
The Last Director was a Constellation full of mysteries, and seemingly omnipotent seeing she saw, or rather, hinted that she knew of a future where Kim Dokja existed in the novel-reality merged world. And honestly, it made him scared.
She was with him ever since the first scenario and had been keeping a tight watch over him and Joonghyuk, as well as occasionally some of their party members. Like she was rewatching a show that she had finished.
And the thought made Dokja have more questions than answers, he was too deep in thought to notice the fighting around them.
She was dangerous. But she was not malevolent to their party. Perhaps becoming allied to her was more than enough for the time being. And finding out why she knew of such things as well.
'This is getting confusing, I should just focus on what's happening in front of me right now before giving myself a headache...'
Of course, that was when Dokja noticed that the number of kings was suddenly reduced that he blinked in surprise.
'Oh, you took your goddamned sweet time huh?' Dokja couldn't help but ask as he felt relieved. His life-and-death companion was coming.
But what Dokja didn't expect was the way he entered the goddamned place because WHO THE HELL BROKE THE GODDAMNED CEILING!?
The rubble fell on top of the Tyrant King, killing him instantly that even made everyone stop fighting as they stare at the man landing on top of the rubble.
Dokja casually took the Three Wheeled Ring and placed it into his pocket before looking up to see a familiar man wearing nothing but black, holding a black flag on his left hand, and his signiture sword in the other.
"I'm not late, aren't I?" He asked as Dokja laughed.
"Of course not, you son of a bitch..."
Notes:
I have the next chapter 45% finished so there's a high possibility it'll release tomorrow or Monday lol
A little more chill and not a lot is going on here other than the fact that Dokja is now known as a pervert and LD's reactions to their talk, but needed just so we know what he has to go through even just a bit. Next up:
41 joins the battlefield ✊
Chapter 41: Let It Go, 41
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk faces off against 41.
Notes:
DOUBLE UPLOAD LOL JSJDKMXKDK
I had plans to make this together with the previous chapter but I'm like:
But that'll make it a bit too long 💀 so I just sliced the chapter in half and added some things to it. This was originally the previous chapter but my ass said BUT KDJ IS NAKED WEARING NOTHING BUT A COAT HE MUST BE KNOWN AS A PERV NOW 💀
Then my ass realized, I'm uploading the 41 regression on the 41s chapter...
Isn't that fitting 😔✊
So yeah... That's how the previous chapter was born.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Joonghyuk twitched an eye as more papers fell on his lap.
One had asked Yuri for a shit ton of papers and drawing tools which the cat plush graciously gave them.
So he has actually covered in paper of his mini-me's drawing whatever the hell they were drawing.
8 was drawing about beating someone to death, even if his drawing was a bit childish, and then there was 11 who was drawing a whale. The next was 26 who was drawing... Some sort of plant?
But one thing was for certain.
Yoo Joonghyuk could not draw.
It was supposed to be his break before fighting the 41st round but it somehow ended up becoming a drawing lesson for some reason.
"It's called a therapy session!" One began as he pointed towards Joonghyuk threateningly with his tiny sword, "You should join too since you need it the most!" He argued.
Joonghyuk could only look at the little man in front of him, "Therapy session?" He repeated as One nodded.
"I may be the weakest Yoo Joonghyuk but I don't have trauma unlike all of you. The least I can do is to help you guys recover mentally, so I decided to make time for therapy session," he spoke as the latest round was finally understanding why he was doing it.
He was doing it to ease off the trauma each and every other regression turn had. Joonghyuk had forgotten that the naive little man was him long before.
Even after dying, One was still quite optimistic and even used his energy to make sure the other regression turns were comfortable and alright mentally.
He patted One's head softly, "Thank you, One. I guess we do need therapy, even if it's something as small as this," he said.
One was right. They all needed help, but One was willing to be that pillar for all of them.
"What the fuck, 34? Your drawing is literally the fucking Monalisa..." 25 spoke as he looked at 34's drawing.
34 looked at his drawing, simply shrugging, "Well, I did purchase a drawing skill just for the heck of it."
Every other regression suddenly went to 34's place and they were all in awe. 34 did, in fact, drew the Monalisa, but the fact that it was just a pencil sketch and that it actually looked good was what shocked everyone the most.
Joonghyuk, on the other hand, was not at all awed he was lying, he was very impressed because he was more focused on the tower. But he gotta say it to 34, that drawing of his was indeed very good.
The regressor stood up carefully, "I've rested enough, I'm calling 41 now."
All the regressors froze, looking up to their 1864th round in worry.
"Are you sure you don't need to rest any longer? 41 is a tough opponent," Two asked anxiously.
Joonghyuk smiled emptily at him, "I have no choice but to proceed if we want to know the truth of why we chose this path in the first place, Two."
Yuri was eating some fish before Joonghyuk suddenly called it, "Yuri. Call 41 now."
The cat plush finished the fish before looking at Joonghyuk, seeing the determined look in his eyes, Yuri went to the back of the battleground before raising its paws high up and meowing.
The familiar bright light appeared from the orb of the patterned floor just as a familiar man suddenly found himself in the battleground, holding his spear tall and proud.
Looking around, 41 gripped his spear tighter when he realized he was in a new environment. Joonghyuk took a step closer to him.
The other regressions watched silently, praying that their latest would be alright fighting against 41. Especially Two. Two were extra worried for both of them. Call him paranoid but Two rather had no fights happen between them.
"Don't come any closer."
Was the words 41 had spoken. Joonghyuk didn't listen. He had his sword sheathed. He was hoping he could end the battle quickly and have 41 join as soon as possible.
Hopefully.
The latest regression had both hands raised to show that he was unarmed. He was hoping he could talk with 41 and be done and over with because he was worried about everyone else. And the king scenario. Shit, he almost forgot about that goddamned throne.
And knowing Dokja, he would take it upon himself to destroy the throne if he wasn't there huh?
He to get going quick.
"Yoo Joonghyuk of the 41st round," the regressor called out to him as 41 stared him down.
His face was completely devoid of emotions.
41 did keep a tight lid on his feelings, so he wasn't surprised to see his dead eyes staring back at him as if he was an enemy.
"Who are you?" 41 demanded.
The cycle repeats itself. It was ironic. Joonghyuk was used to the scenarios, repeating the same shit over and over again. Even though it was still a painful journey, he still went through them all.
But facing his regression turns was a whole other level. Because each and every turn was different, even though they were the same people.
"I'm you. From the 1864th round."
41 narrowed his eyes, "There's no way I regressed that much. I sent Shin Yoosung to the Dark Fault so that I can end the scenarios earlier... There's no way you're me..."
That was the reaction of everyone to Joonghyuk.
Disbelief.
To think they would regress 1864 times just to see the end of the scenarios and to get the answers of who they were and why exactly, they walked the path of regression.
"You have Lie Detection and Sage's Eyes, yes? You'll know I'm telling the truth," Joonghyuk suggested, hoping he would listen for once. But knowing himself, he wouldn't even bat an eye at him which made it harder for him to convince 41 to join.
"Or I could just kill you and escape whatever hell this is."
Typical. Joonghyuk was slowly understanding why people view him as a bastard.
"We don't have to fight," the man tried again before noticing the other took a step closer to him. Joonghyuk did the opposite and took a step backwards.
He couldn't afford to use mana when fighting, he was still recovering!
"1864, watch out!" One suddenly yelled at him as the regressor widened his eyes before sidestepping, barely avoiding a large swing from his spear.
He did a backflip and landed safely away from him. Yep, they had another psychopath in their ranks.
'Was I really like this before?' Joonghyuk couldn't help but thought because damn, he did not realize that himself unless he's faced against them.
41 attacked again as Joonghyuk unsheathed his sword, both regressors hitting their weapons against each other in a deadlock as the force was strong enough that the ground cracked slightly as well as a gush of wind appeared.
One of the papers landed on Three's face before he took it and crumpled it with his tiny hands. A vein mark appeared on his forehead.
"Hey, that's my drawing..." One pouted. Three just glared at him as One immediately went behind Two, hiding from the third round.
"Two, why is he scary...?" One asked the other regression who simply patted the man's fluffy hair on his head.
Meanwhile with Joonghyuk and 41, the former realized that talking was useless. He had no choice but to play dirty, "I know how you truly felt when the people around you died," was what he began as he parried off his spear. He jumped away to avoid a stab to the ground, noticing the normally emotionless eyes quiver.
Good, he got his attention.
"When your disciple died, you thought that sea battles would be harder without her. But in truth, when no one was around, you broke down in your bed, crying yourself to sleep at the loss of Lee Jihye."
Joonghyuk avoided a barrage of attacks from his spear, parrying them off using his sword. That Yoo Joonghyuk used a spear. Well shit, he had the advantage of reach.
But the regressor knew himself far better than anyone else could.
The head of the spear got blocked by hjs sword's blade as 41 glared at him. His mask was breaking.
" ...Shut up..."
But Joonghyuk was not finished at all. Even if they brought bad memories to himself, but they were needed so 41 could see that he was no enemy.
"When Mia died, you almost committed suicide if it wasn't for Hyunsung finding you alone in the park."
Joonghyuk continued his attack on the other regressor mentally, watching his every more carefully. A twitch on his hand, gripping the spear tighter.
Good. He was reacting.
"Shut... Up!"
"You're making him a lot angrier than before...!!!" 11 yelled out, seeing the spearman gripping his sword tighter.
Even with the warning, Joonghyuk continued his assault with his words, "Hyunsung died sacrificing himself to protect you from that dragons breath attack! You were alone gazing up to the sky as if everything had already ended!"
"... Shut up...!" 41 yelled at him, holding his head with one hand as he tried to calm himself down but failing.
"Shut up. Shut up. SHUT UP!"
Joonghyuk avoided the stab from his spear.
But the latest regressor knew there was only one way to beat him.
It was for him to open that lid of emotions.
41 was someone who was calculating and cruel. Unlike Joonghyuk, he was able to adapt to any situation by using others as meatshields and using ways that were unconventional to others but benefitted himself. The amount of regret and sorrow the man must feel...
Joonghyuk knew it all, for they were one and the same person.
"What do you know!? You're just a scenario-generated son of a bitch that looks like me!"
'This is the 14th time they call me the scenario-generated bastard when it's actually them...!?' Joonghyuk couldn't help but think.
No wait, he was getting sidetracked.
Joonghyuk parried off the other regressor's aggressive attacks
Another jab towards his heart, Joonghyuk barely avoided it, but 41 was quickly and used the butt of his spear to wack him hard on his side, causing the regressor to fly towards the wall, landing with a loud crash.
"1864!" One yelled out in worry. 41 was too busy focusing on Joonghyuk that he did not realize there were 40 mini me's. And the worst part was that the chibis could not help Joonghyuk at all.
If he died then there was a high chance that they would also die because they were connected to him. And the worldlines they reside in will also be destroyed.
"I'm fine!" Joonghyuk yelled out as he placed a hand on the ground to steady himself.
Damn, that spear was hard as iron. He had forgotten just how durable it was.
The regressor stood up and winced, using a quick Resuscitation skill to heal his broken bones quickly.
"Have you had enough?" 41 spoke, looking down at him but Joonghyuk simply sigh.
"Aren't you tired of putting that mask on?" Was what he asked to the earlier regression turn.
41 narrowed his eyes and aimed his spear towards Joonghyuk's head, "You know nothing of me."
But Joonghyuk took the blade of the spear with his hand, causing it to bleed, "I know you better than anyone else in this godforsaken world."
He used the blade as leverage as he used most of his strength to lift him up with the spear before slamming 41 to the ground with it, causing a cloud of dust to cover the area as the tiny mini-me's coughed.
"I know you better because I am you!" Joonghyuk yelled as he walked towards the man who winced on the ground at the sudden pain from being slammed down.
"I know the sacrifices you did..." Joonghyuk kneeled as he grabbed him by the coat and lift him up, "The guilt that's been eating you away for all these years! It's stuck with me as well! Even after 1864 lifetimes, I had to bear the same fucking burden as you are!" He screamed at him.
"You had no other choice in your round. Jihye's end out at sea at the hands of the Japanese Incarnations, Hyunsung's death when he protected you from the iron dragon's breath attack... Seolhwa's sacrifice when you were almost killed by a poisonous needle that they use to ambush you, Namwoon's downfall when he decided to stay back while you ran. And Yoosung's hellish life in the Dark Fault."
41's eyes suddenly widened in shock when he listed down all his party members' death. No one should know how they died other than himself.
Joonghyuk still continued, "I know you didn't mean to. I know everyone feared you. But they still respected you. They gave up their lives for you, even if you didn't want them to! It hurts. It fucking hurts... But you had to hide behind that cruel mask just so you can protect your feeble self...!"
But what shook him to the core more was the fact that he was right.
41 was weak.
He was incredibly weak.
"I'm not..." 41 began, his voice cracking and his breath unstable, but his hand was shaking violently, "I'm not... I had no choice..."
Joonghyuk's grip on his coat loosen as he pulled the other regressor into his chest, embracing him tightly, causing 41 to widen his eyes at the sudden physical touch, "Let it out, Yoo Joonghyuk," the regressor spoke in a hushed voice, "Let it all out. No one is watching us here. It's just us."
41's eyes began to waver. His hands slowly went onto the other's body before he fully embraced him as if he was going to disappear from the world just as his members did.
And with that, 41's eyes started forming crystal-like tears and let out a sob into Joonghyuk's shoulder, crying like a child who had lost their way.
Joonghyuk held 41 tightly, feeling the pain in his own heart as well. The man had held back his tears for far too long. And for Joonghyuk, it was much longer.
He let the other cry onto him, simply holding the man while he just screamed and sobbed into his shoulder.
The other regressions slowly walked towards them as One placed a hand on Joonghyuk's thigh, knowing that it may take some time for him to recover just as Two before.
That was right.
Joonghyuk was forever alone, with no one understanding him that he had lost his mind over his life of living through the same hell over and over again. Yoo Joonghyuk lived through so much loss, wailing to himself in solitude.
But what didn't kill Joonghyuk made him stronger. He was there for his regression turns, even if they were the same people. Still, Joonghyuk held 41, cradling the other man while the other cried into him, not saying a word. For words were no longer necessary for them.
Actions speak louder than words.
Sometime later, Joonghyuk could feel the other had stopped crying as he simply patted his back, "Are you alright now, letting everything go and showing to us?" He asked. He felt a small nod before 41 separated himself from the other.
Joonghyuk wiped away the leftover tears from 41's eyes with a hand, "Are you willing to listen to me now?" The man questioned. Wordlessly, 41 nodded his head before he noticed that they were not alone.
41's eyes widened in surprise when he saw that they were surrounded by the tiny regression turns, "What...?"
"You were too busy fighting with 1864 to notice us huh?" One asked, looking up to the other regressor.
"What are...? No," 41 shook his head as he placed a hand on the bridge of his nose, "You said you were the 1864th Yoo Joonghyuk, am I right?" He glanced back to the other man who nodded, "Then... These guys... They're us, from a different regression?"
Two wisely nodded his head, "It seems you grasping the concept quite fast. That's correct. We're all the same people, but not at the same time. We've been plucked out of our worlds after we die," he explained.
41 listened to Two's words with a frown, "Then the next regression..."
"They somehow still exist, but I'm not sure how," 28 spoke, "The 1864th round Yoo Joonghyuk received a personal scenario from a Constellation calling themselves The Last Director. She must be a powerful Constellation if she was able to erase the worldlines we came from."
"Why am I here then?" 41 asked, his voice hoarse from crying.
It was the 1864th round who answered him, "To join me, and find the answers we've been looking for all these years."
41's eyes widened in shock as he looked at everyone else, "Not the end of the scenarios?" He asked.
15 shook his head, "We... We don't care about the scenarios as much because... We've seen 1864's memories. We want to know the answers to our questions more. And maybe, to find an end for it once and for all."
41 narrowed his eyes. So they were all the previous Yoo Joonghyuks that joined up with 1864, but he was still not understanding why the regression turns were needed to find an answer, "Why do you need me to find them?"
It was Three who answered him, "In each and every one of us, there is a memory fragment. A lost memory fragment from a lost, forgotten round. The 0th round."
41 looked at Three as if he has grown a second head, "What!?"
"We've seen the memories once we assimilated into 1864. And we see his memories as well," One explained, "We need you to complete the memories. We wanna know who we are, where we came from, and what our lives mean. So please, 41... We beg of you, please join us!" One did a 90-degree bow to the regressor as the other 39 regression turn joined One.
"Please!"
41 looked around them, completely in shock at the info dump he was given, "1864," he called out to their latest, "are why they're saying true...?" He asked, his voice was slightly cracking.
Joonghyuk nodded, "Everything is true. I've lived past 1864 lifetimes, already. I'm tired as you are, 41. But I can finally get my answers in this round. And we need every single regression turn to learn the truth of what happened in the 0th round. Whether we failed and accepted the Sponsor contract last minute, or something else. I just... I want to know."
41 looked up to the ceiling and closed his eyes, "1864 lives of the same hell huh..." He looked at Joonghyuk as he nodded.
"Alright then. I'll join."
Joonghyuk lets out a breath of relief as the other chibis could finally relax, "Oh shit, I thought I was a goner..." One regression turn began.
"He's still us though..." The other began. Casual talk suddenly started amongst the small regressors as Joonghyuk called out to 41.
"Give me your forehead, we'll do a memory exchange," he spoke. 41 followed his lead as their foreheads touched.
A familiar, dizzy transition into the past and they could see themselves finally managing to beat the Lesser Catastrophe, Igneel during the fifth scenario.
The familiar, yet unfamiliar scene was such an odd sight for 41, because he felt as if he had experienced it before, but he knew that it was a forgotten memory. The time before the first regression.
It was such a weird, but welcoming feeling. As if pieces of themselves were returning.
"This is... A memory?" 41 asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's correct. We're here as ghosts, seeing the perspective from the original Yoo Joonghyuk. And it seems we've survived the fifth scenario here."
"Master!" They both heard Namwoon's and Jihye's voices nearby who came rushing towards them.
"Master, are you hurt!?" The teenager asked in a worried voice as Joonghyuk shook his head.
"Don't worry, I'm not hurt," he reassured the both of them before looking up to the sky, 'But I'm more curious as to why he's given me so much information... He's not even my sponsor...'
Both Yoo Joonghyuk froze when they heard his inner thoughts.
Not their sponsor?
"1864... What's the meaning of this?" 41 asked as Joonghyuk also looked surprised.
It wasn't until they heard the original's voice that they got their answer from.
'I've already rejected many other Constellations before, even if they gave me so many advantages over the scenarios, but his knowledge is something I need more. And...' Joonghyuk sighed, 'He doesn't even want anything in return. He's somewhat of a prophet, isn't he... ***** **** ** *********...'
41 separated himself from Joonghyuk as he gripped his head hard, dizzy with a headache before he felt a hand on his shoulder. It was One, "You ok there, buddy?" He asked.
41 looked at the chibi-sized face before looking at himself. He had successfully assimilated into Joonghyuk. His memories started to pour into 41's brain that he had to rub his head from the ongoing headache that was happening, "Yeah, should've warned you there was a side effect of having the biggest headache..."
One took out a name tag, "Here, have this. It'll make it easier to identify which is which," he placed the nametag onto 41's left chest.
41 just groaned, but Joonghyuk was staring into space as if he just found out something crucial, "1864?" 17 asked, calling out to him, "Are you ok?"
"H-huh? Oh, yeah... I'm alright," he responded, "But... You all saw that, right?"
Everyone nodded, "Did this mean..." Three began, his voice slightly shaking at the thought, "That we didn't sign a contract with our sponsor for the majority of the scenarios...?"
There was a possibility of that happening, yes, but they just got their latest memory from 41. It seems that if they need to confirm their theories, they need more memories, "I mean, ever since the beginning of the scenario, he had been protecting us, and even giving us useful information," Two started, "If what Three is saying is right, we may need more memories to confirm his theory."
Everyone looked at each other and nodded. They were even more determined to get to the bottom of the personal scenario, "But before that," 34, the artist, began, "We have a flag to capture."
Oh.
Right.
The scenarios that's going on while he was in the tower.
Joonghyuk had forgotten that completely.
"Everyone to 1864's head! We gotta help our party members now!" One yelled before every single one of them turned into shadows that were absorbed into Joonghyuk's body, causing the man to grab his head as he hunched over, his head was hurting. Fuck, it was even worst of a headache than when he got the memories!
'It's getting cramped here...' Two whined out.
'Hey, no pushing!'
'It's too small...'
'I NEED AIR!'
'Is this... My second death...?'
Was that a jab of how small his brain was...?
"EVERYONE GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY HEAD!"
A burst of shadows exploded from Joonghyuk's body as the chibis all went out flying and landing on the ground ungracefully while the 1864th round panted, holding his head in pain.
"Ow-! My ass is broken...!" One groaned out as 41 rolled his eyes since he landed nearby.
41 looked over to One who was the closest to the original Yoo Joonghyuk and couldn't help but think if he still had that innocence, would he still be the same Yoo Joonghyuk?
41 shook his head. There must be a reason why the 1864th round was special. This... Kim Dokja person that Joonghyuk was crushing on, the Last Director, the whole freaking personal scenario. There must be a reason why! Even if Joonghyuk had poor taste in men!
"Are you alright?" Yuri came walking towards Joonghyuk, holding some sort of necklace with a four-pointed star in its hand, "I was expecting your brain capacity wouldn't be able to store 40 regression turns, so my Master gave me this artifact," Yuri gave Joonghyuk the necklace as he inspected it.
~~~
[Item]
Name: Star of N'gai Forest
Class: S-rank
Description: A necklace that contains a realm within it.
Usage: This necklace allows the user to bring a portable realm so long they wear it.
~~~
Yuri started explaining, "It's a portable realm called N'gai Forest. It's a place where dreams can have dreams, and it's heavily connected to your consciousness. So you can still talk telepathically with your regression turns, but their minds won't be together with your mind because that would just overload your brain. So instead, they can now rest in N'gai Forest."
Joonghyyk looked at the necklace before placing it around his neck, "So long story short, this necklace is a portable realm that's connected to my consciousness?" Yuri nodded its head.
"I didn't expect you to want to go through so many levels today, so I had to quickly return to my Master's realm to receive this," it spoke.
Joonghyuk hummed as he looked at everyone who somehow looked a bit reluctant to go into the necklace. 41 sighed, "I'll go first," he told everyone as he stepped forward.
Focusing his mind on the necklace, 41's body started to dissipate into shadows before being absorbed into the necklace as it shone a soft pale pink, purple and blue glow.
Inside the necklace, 41 opened his eyes as he found himself in his normal form, not the small chibi-sized form that everyone else took after. Were they going to be in their normal, human-sized selves in the realm?
It seemed like it. Good, at least walking would be faster without those tiny chibi legs.
He glanced around the area to see that he was indeed in a forest but it was unlike any forest. Its tree barks were a deep shade of purple, their leaves white, almost pastel pink. The grass was an azure colour and the sky was still dark with many stars in them.
Where the hell was that place?
41 decided to take a walk deeper into the forest before noticing there was a building of white in the far distance, 'Is that where we're supposed to rest?' He couldn't help but think.
'41, are you alright?' Joonghyuk's voice appeared in his head.
'I'm fine, but...' Nearby the house, he saw a small lake with luminance water, and in the middle of the lake was a small island with a large cherry blossom tree that seemingly towered over the other parts of the forest.
The flower petals fell slowly as he caught one in between his hand, 'It's beautiful...'
'So it's a safe spot for you to rest?' Joonghyuk asked once more.
41 changed his direction towards the building. There was a wall in between his way before they started shifting the closer he got to the building, 'I haven't checked the building yet, but it seemed large enough to house all 1864 of us,' was what he said as he looked around the place. He had just entered the front gate, and there was a fountain as well as a large path leading towards the building. Or should he call it a city entrance seeing that it was too big to be called a house?
The doors opened by themselves as 41 entered the building to see a hallway, 'There's nothing but a hall here,' was what he reported.
Silence filled the air before Joonghyuk's voice spoke again, 'Yuri said to try and say something that came into mind.'
41 rose an eyebrow at it but he ended up thinking of something anyway. A room just for him.
It wasn't long before the walls suddenly shifted as they moved, forming a small walkway leading towards a bedroom that 41 was ready to jump at the opportunity to attack whatever moved.
The regressor blinked in surprise, carefully walking towards the door before opening it, revealing a single bed, as well as a desk and chair. But it was minimalistic. Just a white room with nothing in it.
'It... It formed a room...' 41 reported, 'But it's empty.'
Silence for a couple of seconds before his voice was heard again, 'Yuri said it'll be empty at first. It's for each and everyone one of you to customize,' Joonghyuk replayed the things Yuri said.
Ah, that made sense. But to think a realm could make anything appear out of nowhere. A beautiful one too. It made 41 realize just how sorrowful their lives were.
41 closed his eyes again as he once again appeared in the tower, everyone was looking at him expectedly, "So...?" Three asked, "How was it?"
The regressor hummed, "It's much bigger compared to that narrow space."
Joonghyuk twitched an eye. Oh, he was so getting judged by every single one of them just as he judged them all as well...
"We're returning to the real world now," Joonghyuk spoke as he stood up.
"Already?" Five asked as he nodded.
"Considering I've spent almost two to three weeks in this tower, I'm guessing it's been hours in the real world. And we only have 48 hours to get a black flag to reign as Supreme King again."
Nine raised his hand, "Is having a King's title so important? Aren't we dedicating this round to finding the answers to our questions?" He asked curiously.
Nine got a point, but surviving was always a second priority. Because if they couldn't survive, then how could they find them?
"That's true, but we also need to get to that Wall again. And maybe this time permanently destroy it to find the Most Ancient Dream."
Everyone looked at each other as they nodded, "Alright then," Nine spoke.
But before anyone could go into the necklace, Two stopped them, "Oh, before you forget, you probably wanna buy an artifact that increases your mana. You were having trouble with just One and me and now you have to deal with all 41 of us," he spoke.
Oh, that's right. Joonghyuk was already tired just by having One and Two use their skills while they were fighting Igneel and the Disciples. It was best to find something just so it could ease his mana consumption.
Looking through the Dokkaebi Store and the Auction House, he scanned each item carefully while his little dependants finally entered the necklace.
'Bonsai tree... Necklace... Ring... Oh?' Joonghyuk stopped scrolling before he found something of value.
A B-grade item that could increase a user's mana by 50% based on their base mana. So if he had, let's say 100 mana, then the artifact would increase by 50 more. It was a bracelet too, so it was a small little thing that could be useful.
Thankfully it wasn't at the Auction House because god knew it was a whole freaking scam to the buyers. Joonghyuk purchased the bracelet as he examined its qualities.
It was an ancient jade bracelet thay was almost white in colour if it wasn't for its pale green hue, 'I should use my coins for more mana this round, it seems...' That was what he thought before wearing it.
And almost immediately, he felt much more rejuvenated as if his mana was full.
'This should do the trick for the time being,' Joonghyuk looked at Yuri who was waiting for him patiently.
"Are you leaving the tower?" It asked as he nodded.
"I'll return once I have time. And hopefully, find the rest of the disk so I can access all of the tower's floors."
Yuri meowed as it raised its paws up, revealing a familiar wormhole, "I'll be waiting for you then!" The cat waved goodbye as Joonghyuk entered the wormhole, exiting the tower.
The regressor found himself near Chungmuro, the place where he had used the disk before. Looking at the clock nearby, it's been a good 5 hours since he left. Damn, he really needed to get a move on.
He wondered how the situation was faring with Dokja and the rest. He was quite worried, but because he was away for hours, he wasn't sure how far everyone was with their progress, 'Damn it... Perhaps it's time to use them...'
Joonghyuk closed his eyes as he concentrated his mana on his dependants, signalling them that it was time to go to work.
The dependants appeared from his necklace as the regressor opened his eyes to reveal that his right eye glowed a bright golden colour.
[The Skill Eyes of Seraphim Lvl 1 is activated.]
"Go," he ordered everyone. The chibis immediately ran towards all locations as 41 screens suddenly appeared in front of Joonghyuk, showing everyone's point of view as he scanned them using his right eye.
'Dokja is nowhere near Chungmuro, where could he have gone...?' The man couldn't help but think as the tiny chibis went all around Seoul in order to find them.
One screen showed Chungmuro, it seemed Three was spying on Hyunsung and Pildu.
But what he wondered about was the fact that so far, his dependants did not find any Kings nearby. Did they go somewhere? Or were they all killed already?
He glanced over to Two's screen to see that was heading towards Changshin. It wasn't until 41's voice spoke, 'I found a King.'
Well then... He did need a flag... Perhaps he could also interrogate them where Dokja was.
Looking over to 41's screen, he saw where he was, 'I see... Well, it wouldn't hurt to interrogate the King on where the other Kings were...'
Probably.
Notes:
I have no more chapters after this so... WEEKLY UPDATES IT IS THEN
Chapter 42: King of a Kingless World
Summary:
A new Fable has been created.
Notes:
I wanted to write it longer but... It just seemed too perfect of an ending lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The strongest King in Seoul has finally arrived.
The Supreme King.
Yoo Joonghyuk was wondering why the hell everyone was gathered in the hidden dungeon after he had interrogated the two Kings he killed before.
Was it Dokja's courtesy? Because if so, killing most of them would be as easy as pie because they were all gathered in one place.
What kind of strategy did he use against them to make them all fall into his trap? Even Joonghyuk was impressed by his sheer wits.
Still, he wondered what he needed to do for the next phase.
So many things to do in so little time, he was sure he almost didn't have enough time to find the next part of the disk due to it...
Amid the chaos, Dokja had sneakily taken Sooyoung's flag and the sword she had with her since she was completely still, staring in shock at the protagonist who just arrived at the scene before.
[The Constellation The Last Director is placing a hand on her forehead.]
"Thanks for the flag, Sooyoung-ssi~!" Dokja yelled as the woman finally snapped out of her daze before screaming at him.
"YOU LITTLE THIEF- AH!" but was pushed away by the ongoing fight around them.
"Kim Dokja," Joonghyuk called out to him as he stepped down from the rubble, noticing that he was still wearing nothing but his coat that looked way too much like a dress with how big it was on him.
Fuck, he actually looked kinda cute. Especially with him hugging that Dragon Jar.
'Two, is this how he usually is with him?' 41's voice asked.
'Been like this since the beginning of the scenarios, yes. Yes, he does.'
They were not gonna let him live it down huh?
He decided to ignore the two as he walked over to Dokja, "You're still wearing my coat," he told him, causing the man to chuckle nervously.
"Ah, that's because I haven't gotten the time to grab any clothes yet... I'll make sure to return it once I find some clothes, ok?" Maybe Dokja was wistfully thinking that he would need to run around naked with nothing because it seemed like Joonghyuk wanted his coat back.
"Ok."
"Alright then, I'll return it- wait what?" Dokja looked at Joonghyuk who just stared at him.
"Keep it for now," was what the regressor said as Dokja just started blushing and hugged his coat closer to his body.
"Ok, thanks..."
'Simp.'
'All of you, hush,' Joonghyuk scolded all 41 regression turns, 'Can't you all shut the hell up for the time being instead of roasting me?'
'Nope,' came the unified response and Joonghyuk was starting to regret getting as many of them because they keep judging him.
He heard Dokja's voice, "What are you planning on doing to The Throne?" He asked.
That's right, the Throne...
He has completely forgotten about it since he was too busy with getting memories from his past regressions.
Well shit.
What was he gonna do!?
He could try and destroy it again but he didn't have the items with him!
[Current number of Kings: 5]
A scream was heard as a notification suddenly popped up in front of the kings. Shit, already!? Joonghyuk just entered the battle fray and it was time for the battle of the Kings!?
Shit, he didn't even have a plan on how to get rid of the stupid Throne!
He didn't have the items he needed to destroy the Throne.
Fuck, did he really take that long to get his little dependants? Shit, what was he gonna do!?
"Oh, looks like all the qualifications are all set, hm?" The Dokkaebi appeared in sparks of lightning, fixing its glasses as the five kings with black flags had the ground started to glow a bright gold colour.
[The Final King's Qualification has begun.]
"Dokja-ssi!? Master!?"
"Don't worry about us!" The reader yelled at Sangah and Gilyoung, trying to calm them down, "Just go outside!" He ordered both of them before both of them disappeared from the dungeon.
It was soon enough that all Kings gathered near the Throne, surrounded by a golden barrier in the shape of a dome. But unlike the Four Kings, Kim Dokja found himself landing outside of the dome.
"Ow- fuck!"
[You have been disqualified from participating in the Final King's Qualification.]
'Huh...?'
Dokja blinked in confusion as the Dokkaebi above him started explaining, "Oops, you've missed the most important detail because you were too focused on the bigger picture!"
The reader glared at the Dokkaebi, did it do something to the scenarios without him knowing?
[You have failed to occupy Changshin Station.]
Oh.
He was dumb.
Fuck.
"You haven't conquered Changshin yet!?" A voice said from the barrier to reveal it was Joonghyuk punching the bald man away.
"I forgot, ok!?" The man cried out, "I had too many in my mind that I forgot!" Dokja yelled through the barrier wall separating them both.
He couldn't help himself ok!? He had mysteries he needed to solve like why The Last Director's voice was similar to Han Sooyoung, or how, why and when the novel merged with the real world because he was too confused as to what was happening!
Dokja groaned. Should he head over to Changshin station soon? But with Joonghyuk's power, the fighting would be over by the time he got there. He looked at the time and sighed, "Don't worry about me, just focus on not letting anyone get to the Throne!"
"And what the hell are you even gonna do-!?" Joonghyuk asked, but was soon stopped when the sound of a car was heard, "Look behind you!"
Dokja blinked in confusion before looking behind, only to jump sideways, barely getting hit by the stopping car, "What the fuck!? Who are you!?"
It wasn't until a familiar woman appeared as she stepped out of the car did Dokja recognized her, "Heewon-ssi!? And Jihye!? And..." Dokja recognized one of the newcomers as Joonghyuk's little sister, but there was a man with a soft facial expression who was quite similar to the woman.
"Who are you?" He asked as the man extended his hand.
"Jung Wooyoung, Heewon-noona's brother. A pleasure, thanks for taking care of her," the man introduced himself. Dokja took his hand and bowed slightly.
"Nice to meet you. I see both of you managed to secure Mia and a new part member huh?" Dokja said as Heewon gave him a thumbs up before Mia pulled on Jihye's jacket.
"Noona, is my brother here?" She asked curiously.
"Yes, he is but we gotta wait until he's not busy anymore ok?" Jihye responded while Dokja talked to Heewon.
She was supposed to be in Changshin, why was she there?
"Well, you took too long so we ended up coming here anyway," was her response as Dokja sighed.
Mia looked at the other man and blinked, "Ugly ahjussi, where's my brother?"
Dokja twitched an eye as Wooyoung placed a hand on his shoulder, "She also called me an ugly oppa, you're not alone buddy..."
With a tired expression, the reader began walking away, "I'm gonna go take over Changshin Station now..."
But since Wooyoung was the closest, he stopped the reader from going any further, "You needed the flag pole right?" He asked curiously as Dokja nodded.
"Mia, give us the thing I gave you," Heewon suddenly told the young child as she barfed out a huge metal ring suddenly.
Dokja watched in morbid fascination as the flag pole was placed on the ground innocently. He looked at Heewon who gave him a peace sign, 'Did she... Stole the goddamned pole...!?'
No one in the entire TWSA cast has ever done that before!
Still, with Dokja placing the flag onto the pole, Changshin station was theirs.
He couldn't even be fathomed what just happened before he was suddenly thrust into the battle arena.
Meanwhile with Yoo Joonghyuk, the man was fighting against the bald man. Freaking system restricted his goddamned skills just as it did previously.
'What are you going to do to the Throne?' 41's voice appeared in his head.
Only did the 41st realise that the Throne did not let them see the end of the scenarios. So 41 was quite vocal for this particular scenario even though it was quite early.
A kick to the head of the bald man sent him flying to the end.
[The Maitreya King Cha Sanggyeong can no longer fight.]
Dokja kept on forgetting that because both of them were in the same team and were quite friendly with each other, his mind missed the fact that Yoo Joonghyuk was still a sadistic son of a bitch that was all too powerful.
Seeing the all-powerful Supreme King defeated the man easily, the Neutral King forfeited easily. Even Min Jiwon who paled at his strength. She was no match for him.
"I... Forfeit..."
[The Neutral King Jeon Ildo has forfeited.]
[The King of Beauty Min Jiwon has forfeited.]
Joonghyuk glanced over to the only King left, Kim Dokja.
"Yoo Joonghyuk," the reader called out to him, "Let me get the throne. I have a way," he told the man, carefully to not let the Dokkaebi hear him.
Joonghyuk frowned. Yes, he may have disappeared and left Dokja and the rest for more memories, but he could've sworn nothing too drastic happened right?
But if Dokja had a way then... The regressor widened his eyes, finally realizing what he meant, "You have the Ganpyeonggui and Four Yin Demon Decapitator?"
It was not a question, but rather a statement when he saw the items in Dokja's hands, finally revealing them before hiding them in his inventory again.
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk, slightly nervous because he knew the man had become protective of him ever since Igneel.
"Kim Dokja..." His tone of voice suddenly grew cold, "Do you even know what you're gonna attempt?" He asked.
Yep, it was as Dokja feared.
The man was against his plan.
'From your memories, he didn't have a sponsor, right?' Three asked, more conversations started in Joonghyuk's head.
'That's correct,' Two started, 'If he were the destroy the Throne then his body would have had to deal with the aftermath.'
And it was exactly that why Joonghyuk was worried!
The man kept on doing unnecessary things for him even though he could easily do them himself!
Dokja nodded, "I do know what I'm about to attempt is dangerous," he started, looking at the regressor, "But you of all people know that we can't let anyone get the Throne."
"But you know what will happen to you if you walk this path," Joonghyuk spoke, trying to not let Dokja be the one to carry the burden.
But even so, Dokja stayed strong, "I know, but I can't let you suffer anymore," the man walked closer to him as he placed a hand on Joonghyuk's cheek who flinched at the action, "Yoo Joonghyuk, I'm sorry."
Before Joonghyuk could say anything, Dokja had used his coins to invest in his strength and punch him in the stomach, causing him to kneel over.
Joonghyyk widened his eyes when his body couldn't move, but he was very much conscious as Dokja smiled emptily at him.
'Kim Dokja...!'
'Holy shit, he's brave as fuck if he's willing to punch us.'
'Oh, this is bad.'
'Shit, shit, shit! He's gonna get fucked up if this continues!?'
'Is there someone who's more focused on being a healer here or do we not have that someone yet!?"
Fuck, even the chibis were panicking in his mind but because of the scenario, the skills were locked tightly.
[The Supreme King Yoo Joonghyuk can no longer fight.]
[Congratulations! You have passed all the qualifications for the Throne!]
The restrictions were lifted as the barrier was gone. And Joonghyuk could only watch in horror as the man stepped in front of the throne.
"Surprise, surprise, it seems like we have a winner!" The Dokkaebi announced as it flew above them all.
"Aren't you being too hasty though?" Dokja asked, looking up at the Dokkaebi, "You made the announcement when I haven't even sat on it yet."
The man started talking to the Dokkaebi while Joonghyuk struggled for his body to move. How long did it last? He had to get moving before Dokja could use them. He would die if he were to destroy the link between the Ruler of the Dark Dimension and the Throne!
'Hold on, I should know something about this.'
A tiny dependant with the number 15 appeared on his shoulder, looking around his nape for the pressure point as his fluffy hair was tickling the regressor's sensitive neck.
'Wait, 15 what are you- hey, that tickles!'
A poke was felt before Joonghyuk could feel his pain was subsiding once again. He blinked in surprise. Somehow his body actually felt lighter for some reason.
'15 are you good at massages?' 28's voice asked.
15 shrugged, disappearing in a cloud of smoke before anyone could see him, 'Maybe? I haven't really thought about it.'
Regardless of whether or not 15 was, it didn't change the fact that it made cancelled Dokja's own attack before.
Joonghyuk could move again.
But goddamned did that punch hurt.
That's right, he had to stop Dokja from sacrificing himself again.
'Shit...!' Joonghyuk glared at the bounty scenario that suddenly came up, 'I need to get a move on-!'
"Oppa!"
The regressor stopped when he felt a small pair of arms hug his waist as he looked down, feeling a familiar presence.
"Mia..."
It was his sister.
"Mia, don't run off like that suddenly!" Jihye yelled as she chased after her.
But Mia didn't listen to her and just kept nuzzling her head on Joonghyuk's stomach.
Dokja kept his promise of getting Mia for him. He really would do anything for him, huh...?
"I can't let you suffer anymore."
Dammit, Kim Dokja.
Why do you care so much for him? What did Joonghyuk do for him to want to do anything for him!?
...
...
...
'Trust us.'
Joonghyuk abruptly looked back, his eyes widening in shock when he once again heard the voice. The same static voice that appeared right before he decapitated himself.
Joonghyuk bit the inside of his cheeks, his hands gripping his sword tightly.
"Mia, can you stay with Jihye for a moment? Oppa has to do some work," the man said as Mia pouted.
"But we haven't seen each other since this morning...'
A hand was placed on top of her head, "I'll make you your favourite once I'm done ok?"
Mia looked up at him before glancing over to Dokja. Her shoulders dropped but she lets him go, "Ok... Just don't get hurt ok?"
Joonghyuk nodded as he looked over to Jihye, "Jihye, protect her."
His first disciple nodded, taking her sword already as the crowd was ready to attack Dokja.
He stepped forward in between Dokja and the crowd, raising his sword against them.
"Joonghyuk..." Dokja called out to him but the regressor didn't look behind him.
"I'll trust you... But please, survive you fool..."
Dokja looked at him as he nodded his head, "Please buy me some time."
And with that, Dokja started calling out to the Constellations while Joonghyuk stood in between the people and Dokja.
"Oh hell no, you ain't getting past me too!"
Heewon came rushing towards Joonghyuk's side, her sword also brandished out, ready to fight.
"Honestly you seem more like the main character instead of Joonghyuk-ssi, sir," Minseob spoke as Seungguk nodded.
"And it seems he's also crazy enough to follow your lead."
Sangah and Gilyoung also arrived at the scene and was ready to fight against the enemies in front of Dokja, "There are values we need to uphold no matter how the world changes."
Gilypung nodded, "That's right!"
It also took Dokja a minute to realize that the King of Beauty and the Maitreya King have also allied themselves to protect Dokja.
The reader could only stare in shock and surprise to see that many people standing up for him since they were fighting against all of Seoul.
"Well, since noona trusts Dokja-ssi," a microphone appeared in Wooyoung's hands as he hid behind the fighters, "I'm gonna trust you on this!"
[The skill Battle Song Lvl 5 is activated.]
[All allied stats will increase by 5 for as long as Incarnation Jung Wooyoung is singing.]
"Everyone..."
"What are you waiting for!?" The Dokkaebi yelled, "GET THEM!"
"Dokja-ssi! You have a plan right!?" Sangah asked as Dokja nodded.
"Yeah! Just buy me time! Enough so I can destroy the Throne!"
Even with that amount of people, it was going to be hard fighting them all. Shit, would he need to call out his chibis to fight that soon against them?
'Do you need a hand?' 41's voice asked, sensing the danger.
To risk letting the Star Stream and everyone else know about his regression turns or not to let it know... Hell, even the Stigma the Maritime General gave was worth a try so he could hide them.
But even so, it was only a matter of time before everyone knew of them. Should he also test out how much his mana could take with minimal skill usage?
He frowned.
'Not yet. It's too risky here. Many eyes are watching. Unless you can assassinate them.'
The chibis were silent for a long time before Joonghyuk could feel that they have departed from N'gai Forest. He glanced around to see that they were still in their small forms before quietly attacking the enemies close to the throne.
Except for 41 who just straight up stabbed someone through the heart even in his tiny form.
'Well, that helps.'
The rain suddenly started moving in slow motion as a bright light appeared from behind that Joonghyuk could only hold his sword tighter.
So it has begun.
'1864, we can feel your worry, but you have to focus!' Two's voice appeared.
Fuck, even his dependents were feeling worried because of him. Snap out of it, Yoo Joonghyuk, you had survived up until the 1864th round!
The regressor started attacking those who came after the Throne. His speed i creasing due to the support Heewon's brother, from what he had heard, was giving out to them.
A slash to the torso of one enemy coming from his right, a stab through the heart of a man in front. He took out his sword from his body before turning back and quickly slicing off the head of a running man. He dodged an attack, guarding himself with a parry before kicking him away.
The brown-haired woman landed near him as she took her daggers, panting, "Sangah, are you alright?" Joonghyuk asked.
"I'm alright...! I just..." He could see her bands were trembling hard even after killing people still. Thankfully, Jihye seem to have gotten resistance to it as she was fighting everyone else while protecting Mia, but for Sangah, it was the first time she was exposed to these sort of environment since she stayed behind in Chungmuro.
"Calm down. And focus," he told her, "Your first training for the day," Sangah's ears perked up when she heard him, "Remember in Chungmuro where you controlled me?"
She nodded her head.
"Good, place your threads on me. For the moment, focus on defence. And leave the attacking to me," he spoke, "I'll be extra careless, so be sure to watch my back for me."
Sangah looked nervous, but she nodded her head as she sheathed her daggers before placing the golden threads on him.
[The Skill Hidden Sand's Puppeteer Technique is activated.]
"I'll do my best, Master!"
Joonghyuk nodded his head as he looked at the enemies. Sangah moved closer to where Wooyoung was since he was the most protected because he was vulnerable when he was singing. Sangah started controlling Joonghyuk's movements, making sure he dodged everything as he continued to attack their enemies.
She winced when she saw more blood was spilt, but she forced her eyes to keep open, making sure to keep a close eye on the regressor to protect him before noticing an attack from behind. She gasped as she pulled her strings, forcing his hand holding the sword to stab the man they almost ambushed him.
Joonghyuk glanced over at her and nodded his acknowledgement. Did that mean she was improving?
Sangah thought to herself, 'Calm down, Sangah. What Joonghyuk-ssi said is right. The world is different now, but that doesn't mean you have to let go of your core values!'
Dokja had saved her many times and given her items that she was sure she didn't deserve. She had been freeloading in their team for so long, and mourning could not help them because of how fast-paced the world has become.
'I must become strong for my teammates...!' Sangah once again steeled herself as she used Joonghyuk as a puppet, making him go faster and giving their enemies a quick death instead of a painful one. Least the guilt of hearing them cry.
"You're doing good," a familiar voice appeared beside her as she looked tk the right to see a small person that looked similar to Joonghyuk appeared on her shoulder wearing a neon green jacket.
She shrieked in surprise, "Ah! W-what are you!? W-who are you!?" She asked, blinking in surprise at the tiny and surprisingly adorable man(?)
One hummed, "I was the one you controlled before remember? You helped me out before, but I didn't manage to say thank you."
Sangah just looked at him in bewilderment, "A-ah, it's nothing really... But uh... Why are there two of you? And why are you so tiny?" She asked, still not believing her eyes to see that there were in fact two of them, "Is it some kind of cloning skill?"
One tapped his foot against her shoulder, "You could say that. Yeah, let's just go with that. But anyway, I wanted to say thanks and... Give your words of encouragement," he began before looking at Joonghyuk, "He's me but he's not the best at expressing himself because let's just say, he has a lot of trauma. As for me, I'm... I'm kinda me before all that trauma happens. Enough about me though, what I'm trying to say is that you're not alone in this."
Sangah listened to what the tiny man had to offer, "I was like you when this whole shit appeared. I was just as confused and my moralities were questioned because killing people became the norm now. If you kill too much, you become a monster. But if you don't kill, you get killed yourself. But it's what you said earlier. You have to maintain the values that you uphold. Because there is an end to this."
Sangah's eyes widened in surprise and twinkled at the thought, "An end of this? Of these things called the scenarios?" She asked.
One nodded his head, "Correct. And for that goal, we must be strong. Yoo Sangah, you have the potential to be stronger. But you lack the courage to do so, and the goal," he started, "And that's fine. No sane person wants to be a monster. So remember this, There is an end to it. Fight for that goal, because only you and your party can achieve that goal."
Sangah looked at the tiny man on her shoulder as she could feel tears in her eyes. She wiped them away with the sleeve of her jacket before nodding her head.
"I will. Thank you."
One smiled. His job was done.
He jumped away from her, hiding behind some rubble just to see 41 was hiding behind it as well.
"You're surprisingly good at comforting people," 41 began as One scratched his head.
"I mean, I have the least amount of trauma compared to all of you so the least I can do js help everyone... Not to mention I am the weakest..."
41 frowned, shaking his head, "You're not weak, One. You're showing yourself like an open book compared to us. And that makes it easier for people to trust us. For our teammates to trust us, and give them support. While I, on the other hand, was the complete opposite."
One looked at 41 with a sorrowful expression, "41, you were only doing it to protect yourself. If I were you, which I am, I'll do the same thing," the earliest regression placed a tiny hand on his shoulder, "So raise your head high up. Because you're not alone in this anymore."
41 looked at One who smiled softly at him. He was right, 41 was no longer alone.
Even if they were copies of himself, but they were still different people. Because each and every one of them carried different responsibilities, different traumas, and different aspects.
A loud stab was heard throughout the area before a crack soon followed through.
41 could only watch in awe as the Throne suddenly started cracking before it was finally destroyed. Ambers of fire from where the sword Dokja used cuts through the protection cast.
[The sub scenario has ended.]
[A mysterious ruler has noticed the sudden change in this world.]
"You insignificant worm!" Roared the Dokkaebi in rage.
The burden of probability started to flow into Dokja's body as he fell to his knees in pain.
"Dokja-ssi!" Heewon yelled out, worried for him.
'This is exactly why I didn't want you to bear the burden you fool!' Joonghyuk wanted to yell out.
It wasn't until he received a notification that he expressed his shock at it before looking up, trying to find where the star was.
[The Supporting Constellation of Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk is looking at you.]
'Impossible... You...!?' Joonghyuk was caught off guard when his so-called Sponsor started acting up again.
Even if it was still rare, it seemed that they were still willing to help. Again, after all these years, why now?
Why the 1864th round?
'Most Ancient Dream... What is it that you wanted...!?'
No, he couldn't see the star twinkling at all.
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you.]
'Two Constellations... Are sharing the burden of probability...?' Joonghyuk widened his eyes as he quickly glanced back to Dokja who was in pain, but his pain seemed to have eased off.
Even the Last Director, the one who kept a close eye on them both, shared the burden of probability. Soon enough, even more, Constellations started to share the burden that even Joonghyuk, who had regressed more than a thousand times widened in shock at the notifications since it was a first even for him.
More stars above them started to sparkle brighter than ever.
[The Constellation Maritime War God is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Bald Army General is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is looking at you.]
[The Constellation The Last Hero of Hwangsanbeol is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Lady of the Broken Brocade is looking at you.]
[The Constellation The Great King Heungmu is looking at you.]
[The Constellation One-Eyed Maitreya is looking at you.]
[The Constellation First Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Second Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Third Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Fourth Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Fifth Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Sixth Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Seventh Star of the Big Dipper is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Lord Chunjang of Haengjusanseong is looking at you.]
[The Constellation Lord of Hannam is looking at you.]
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
[The fourth scenario has ended abruptly.]
[You have achieved a non-existing achievement.]
[A new Fable has been created.]
[The Fable, King of a Kingless World has been created.]
[Due to an unexpected event, the reward calculation will be delayed.]
Joonghyuk could only sigh in relief before looking over to Dokja who seemed to be alright, as all his dependants also stared up at the man who had created a new fable.
Completely unaware in their icy cold hearts, a quiet beat was heard.
Notes:
All 41 yjhs fell in love right at this fucking moment LMAOOOOO
Next chapter:
Joonghyukkie and Sangah bonding time, FINALLY YAY
Plus Pildu, because Joonghyukkie needs more frens even if he is an old man lol
Am i gonna use the sub scenario for the yoo bonding time to make ysa stronger AND let her adopt yjh as a babie brother?
Yes, yes I am
There's probably gonna be a lot of POV switch cuz Dokja is suspecting LD HMMMMMMM
Chapter 43: Sangah's Puppet Show
Summary:
The Dokkaebi threw a temper tantrum and decided to separate everyone. Yoo Joonghyuk decided to use the opportunity to train Sangah.
Notes:
I had a day off so I can write this down lol
ENJOY THE YOOS TOGETHER NOW
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"...- fainted."
"What to do...-wake him up?"
"I mean, we're in our apartment."
"1864... 1864!"
"Let me."
...
...
...
...
...
*WHACK*
"OW-!?"
Joonghyuk glared at the tiny little men as he abruptly sat up, nursing his head that was hit by Three who did not look remorseful at all, "What the hell was that all about!?"
Three simply cracked his tiny hands, "Revenge for hitting my head," was the response he got.
Joonghyuk rubbed his head as he tried to adjust his vision to his surroundings before realizing that he was in his apartment.
"Huh? Why are we here?" He asked.
It was Two who answered him, "The Dokkaebi had a tantrum and from the looks of it, sent everyone to wherever the fuck they were headed."
Joonghyuk frowned. That did not happen before. So it was diverging from the usual turns as expected.
Still, looking at the new pop-up notification, he frowned. Was it really that simple? Yes, it may be a filler to the scenario but to think it would just be survival...
~~~
[Sub Scenario - Survival Activities.]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: C+
Clear Conditions:
Survive in the ruined city for 10 days. You must:
1. Eat 3 meals a day
2. Sleep for 6 hours every night
3. Pay a survival fee of 500 coins before going to sleep
If you fail to perform any of the three conditions, there will be a penalty
Duration: 10 days
Reward: none
Failure: death
*This is a scenario where the Coin Event is applied
*All monsters that appear during the scenario have a chance to drop coins
~~~
"This happened right after Kim Dokja destroyed the throne, but from your memories, there's no such scenario, is there?" 41 suddenly asked as Joonghyuk shook his head.
"There wasn't because I have a Sponsor. But he didn't. Even the Constellations have helped him ease the burden of probability."
It didn't make any sense, though, for his Sponsor to help Dokja. He was once again getting more questions instead of answers.
"What do we do now? Should we find everyone?" 11 asked.
Joonghyuk crossed his arms across his chest, closing his eyes while he tried to figure things out.
"Perhaps we can use this to strengthen our teammates. The Disasters won't hatch until the fifth scenario, right? I can take Sangah to that dungeon. She desperately needs someone to guide her."
Everyone looked at each other as they nodded their heads, "Seem like a good plan. Just give out the order and we can go," Two spoke.
"Oh, and make sure by the time you find them, keep watch over them and help them when they need to," Joonghyuk ordered them.
All the chibis nodded their heads as they started to scatter all around Seoul, making sure all of their teammates were alright.
[The Skill Eyes of Seraphim Lvl 1 is activated.]
Joonghyuk's right eye started glowing as 41 screens popped up in front of him, he scanned every single one of them and making sure that everyone was alright. He frowned, should he also look for the Maitreya and Beauty King because they helped them fend off their enemies?
Looking past his memories of them, they didn't really do anything much. But they were neutral to him. He was not enemies with them for long, but he was also not on friendly terms with them.
He hummed, leaning against the wall of his apartment as he closed his eyes, letting the familiar feeling of his house comfort him.
But for some reason, it felt cold. Perhaps because he had abandoned his apartment long ago. The warmth it provided was no longer there.
'I found Hyunsung,' a voice suddenly said as Joonghyuk straightened his posture. He opened his eyes and used his left to scan the screens to see that 40 had found Hyunsung in the barracks.
'We found Jihye,' 35 and 34 found Jihye in a school.
'Heewon is in a bar,' 23 spoke.
'11 and I found her brother, ' 11 and 8 found Wooyoung in an agency.
'Minseob is in a park,' reported 27.
'Seungguk and Gilyoung are together near a convenient story,' 16 spoke.
'I found Mia near her friend's house,' One said to him.
'Sangah and Pildu are together, ' 41 pointed out.
'Kim Dokja is on a rooftop of a building called Mino Soft, unconscious,' Two whispered.
Joonghyuk frowned, so they were all transported to a place where they probably have the closest connections to? He was not surprised, seeing that everyone was gone.
'1864,' came Three's voice, 'I found Lee Seolhwa.'
Ah.
So he found Seolhwa already. Well, he did need her healing capabilities if he could get her to join his side. But if he couldn't then they would be enemies yet again.
Should he?
Or should he not?
'Keep a close watch on them. And report to me every hour. The rest of you go scout the area near the Catastrophes. I'm gonna go to where Sangah and Pildu are. Where are they, 41?' He asked the latest regression that joined the team.
'Gandong-gu. They seem to be safe for the time being.'
Joonghyuk stood up and dusted his clothes before going to the door. He stopped as he took one last look at his home before opening the door, not looking back.
Looking up to the sky, he noticed it was quite dark out. He frowned, he should get a move on. Joonghyuk still has his coat with Dokja so he wouldn't be able to use it as an umbrella. Activating Red Phoenix Shunpo, he rushed toward Gandong-gu.
'1864,' 41 suddenly spoke. Joonghyuk frowned when he felt his mana suddenly drained, 'There are enemies.'
Yep, he had a feeling that was it, 'Help them. I'm on my way.'
~~~
Yoo Sangah was having a very, very bad day. She was fighting against the Gandong-gu gang with Pildu whom she managed to get in touch with after being separated. Still, there were too many people compared to both of them.
The old man had used his turrets while Sangah controlled one of the enemies to fight for her, killing his allies. Yes, it may seem heartless, but Sangah did not have any other choice. She had strengthened her resolve because of what the little Yoo Joonghyuk said. Which was why she would become strong on her own terms and not rely on anyone but herself. She had to become stronger.
"Hurry and go ahead!" Pildu suddenly yelled to Sangah who widened her eyes.
"Eh!? But what about you!?" The woman asked, suddenly feeling her heart dropping, "I can't leave you here alone!"
"I'll be fine!" He yelled at them, his turrets attacking the enemies as he looked behind him where she was, "Now go!"
Sangah gripped her daggers tighter before she suddenly felt someone hold her down, "No!" She tried to kick and struggle away from her captor, "Let me go!"
The woman glared at the man behind her before she saw another in front. He was holding onto his weapon and was ready to cut her open. She closed his eyes, bracing doe the impact to slice her body.
*STAB*
The woman opened her eyes to reveal that her attacker was killed by a spear right through the heart before it was pulled out.
"Who the fuck-," the spear suddenly thrust beside her head, killing her captor. She looked at her saviour to reveal that it was Joonghyuk, only... He had a number on his chest.
41.
Whatever that meant.
"Master!"
Sangah gasped when he suddenly disappeared and started killing their remaining enemies, using his spear to slash and thrust his way to victory.
Pildu could finally take a breather as their enemies were finally dead, "Took you a while to appear you goddamn brat..." He sighed put once everyone was killed.
41 glanced over to Pildu before looking over to Sangah, "Are you both unharmed?"
"I'm ok, but Pildu is injured," 41 rose an eyebrow. It seemed the two of them have become close enough that they could call each other by their names.
He had no healing abilities, but because of their skill, Synchronization, he could probably heal him.
But that would take mana, huh? And Joonghyuk needed his mana for the next scenario which was the hidden dungeon. He couldn't risk it.
It wasn't until he felt that he was close he turned around, looking in the direction where he would land. It didn't take a long time for Joonghyuk to arrive to see that 41 had dealt with the majority of the enemies as Pildu looked left and right, looking at the two regressors in confusion.
"41, I see you've taken care of them already," Joonghyuk began as 41 nodded.
"I just did what I had to do," was what he said.
"What the- why the hell are there two of you!?" Pildu asked. It was Sangah who explained.
"It's a cloning skill, from what I understand," she said before looking at Joonghyuk without the number, "I'm guessing the one without the nametag is the real Master?" She asked.
Joonghyuk nodded, "That's correct. Seeing that we finally have some leeway, I can finally start training you for real," he said to her as her ears perked up.
"Before that, I actually saw a green meteorite nearby. It may contain valuable items for us to use," 41 spoke as Joonghyuk placed a hand on his chin.
Yeah, he did see that. Perhaps it would be beneficial for them to get it?
"Then we'll get the items first before we can go to a dungeon to train Sangah," the woman gripped her daggers tighter. Her training would begin soon, so she has to do her best.
41 looked at everyone before he transformed into a tiny plushie-like shape Pildu just looked confused. 41 jumped onto Joonghyuk's shoulder and sat on it, "Come, Pildu," was what he said before he walked away from the area.
"Stop ordering me around, you brat!" But he still followed after them since Joonghyuk was a scary son of a bitch.
~~~
"Are you sure this is the place?" Sangah looked at a large yet colourful building in front of them.
Chuncheon Puppet Theatre and Museum.
It became a dungeon in the scenarios where there were nothing but puppets inside of it.
Their goal was to find the puppeteer. And the rewards could be used by Sangah the most since she had the skill.
They had found the meteorite that 41 found before and got some valuable items out of it. Mostly armour and a new set of daggers for Sangah. Pildu also got some armour in disguise of a black suit as well. There was nothing for Joonghyuk to use, though, but he learned that he didn't need most of them anyway.
Joonghyuk nodded his head, "Correct. This is where we will be training you. Pildu," the regressor called out, "Your job is to watch over her. If she is in danger, then you help her."
The old man just hummed at him. He rather not anger Joonghyuk even though he was forced to follow Dokja, "I got it, I got it. She's a decent kid, unlike you brats."
Joonghyuk twitched an eye as 41 glared at him, "Should I kill him?" He asked, preparing his spear.
"41, no killing of allies."
41 grumbled something under his breath as he crossed his arms and sat back down on his shoulder.
It wasn't until he suddenly felt a very faint vibration in his pocket that Joonghyuk widened his eyes.
That's right, the disk! A part of it was nearby!
'Shit, I wanna find it but I promised Sangah that I'd train her for now...'
"Master?"
Joonghyuk shook his head. Making everyone stronger first was a priority. Besides, he had his dependants with him, "It's nothing," he told her as he took a step closer towards the door.
[You have discovered the hidden dungeon of Chuncheon Puppet Theatre and Museum.]
[You have earned the achievement of finding the dungeon first.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
[A new hidden scenario has arrived.]
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Puppeteer's Dungeon.]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: B+
Clear Condition: Find the Puppeteer
Time limit: -
Reward: 3000 coins
Failure: -
~~~
[The Constellation who loves puppetry is interested and is paying close attention.]
"A puppet museum?" Pildu asked, looking at the receptionist area to see that there were indeed full of puppets.
"So how are we gonna clear this dungeon? Or rather, how are we going to find it?" Sangah asked Joonghyuk.
Digging deep into his memories, Joonghyuk hummed as he tapped his foot. He remembered that the enemies there were puppets. They would move when they don't look at them, but won't if you do. It's like playing a game of red light, green light.
But some were more aggressive, they were exactly like how the puppets in the Naruto movie he and Gilyoung went into back in the theatre dungeon. They should be safe for the most part until the deepest part of the building where the aggressive ones were located. But that was only if they follow the normal clear condition.
What could make Sangah really shine was the theatre part of the museum.
The Experience Hall.
That's where they need to go the most.
"We won't need that for the time being," Joonghyuk spoke, "We're here to train you. First, we need to find the workshop and the stage in the museum," was his response.
41 jumped down as he walked towards the receptionist before looking through the papers. He took a large flyer that was double his size as Sangah helped him before he could fall, "Ah, be careful!"
The little regressor didn't say anything as he looked away, "The brochure has a map," was what he said before going back to where Joonghyuk was and sitting on his shoulder. The taller man patted his head with a finger, "Don't touch me," he glared at him.
"Come on now, we all know you need therapy the most. I'm just following One's example," Joonghyuk fought back as 41 rolled his eyes but lets him rub his head.
"Let's see..." Sangah looked through the map to see that the building was separated into halls, "Where should we go first?"
Joonghyuk and Pildu leaned in as they also took a close look at the map. The former thinking whether he should also do the other trials in the halls for Sangah since she may benefit from it more or just straight to the theatre.
"The theatre is the deepest part of the building from the looks of it," Pildu spoke as Joonghyuk nodded.
"We'll go through some of the hallways. Sangah, you have to do the trials in some of the hallways," the regressor explained.
So there were trials for them to pass. Sangah nodded her head, "I'll do my best," was what she said.
"So what's the plan, hotshot?" Pildu asked as 41 looked at the brochure and discussed the plans with Joonghyuk.
"... Ok, gotcha," the regressor began explaining, "We'll go to the Puppet Show Material Hall first to get the book on what we need to make puppets, then. Workshop Hall to make one puppet. Last but not least, we'll go to the Experience Hall where the real battle begins."
"Make puppets, Master?"
Joonghyuk nodded. He remembered that there was a hidden clear condition in the dungeon. If you entertain the puppeteer in the Experience Hall where the theatre was located, it would give up its ownership rights of the Workshop Hall and the Puppet Show Material Hall where a shop would open for her to buy materials from.
It would be Sangah's puppet workshop where she could customize, fix and store her puppets. Still, he would also need to train her endurance and knife abilities just in case she was forced to fight head-on.
The only way to get to the hidden clear condition, however, was to do the trial first which was to make a puppet before it could be unlocked.
"Let's go to the materials section first then. This place is giving me the creeps," the old man said as he looked at the display of puppets. They were all from Korea, but some were also from other places such as India, Indonesia, Japan, China and many others countries.
It was fascinating but creepy at the same time.
Joonghyuk led the group deeper into the dungeon, the puppets were all in glass cabinets. Some posed completely still while others were posed in dancing positions, action positions and even doing mundane things such as eating and cleaning.
Sangah continued to follow the two regressors as they finally arrived at the Puppet Show Material Hall. There, they could see several materials such as wood, metal, carving knives, and even cloth and hide.
The room was large, with the materials protected in glasses cases as well as signs near them. They had a brief description of the materials on the signs.
She looked around the place as she examined each one of them carefully.
"Is there a specific item we have to find here?" She asked curiously.
41 was the one who answered her, "Yes, a puppet's material and guidebook. It'll give you all the things you need to know on what kind of materials can be used and how to properly make puppets."
Pildu and Sangah began searching as the two regressors also searched for the book somewhere, all while feeling the vibration of the disk was also growing stronger.
Was it within the dungeon as well? If so, he could easily kill two birds with one stone. The deeper they went into the building, the stronger it reacted so it should be inside of it.
'How is everyone?' he contacted his chibis.
'Kim Dokja is in a coin farm... Why do I have a feeling he's gonna get himself into trouble...?' Two sighed out.
It was 23's turn next, 'Heewon found a meteorite.'
'Hyunsung is... Still in depression in the barracks,' 40 told him.
'I think his name is Wooyoung...?' 8 asked.
11 spoke in his stead, 'Yeah, and he's using his skill to find someone from our group. Idols can do that?'
'Minseob is reunited with Senggeuk and Gilyoung,' 16 spoke, 'I'm also reunited with 27."
One finally could report, 'Jihye found Mia.'
And finally, Three.
Joonghyuk was worried about Three in particular because he found Seolhwa, 'Seolhwa's controlled by Antinus.'
Figures.
He was not surprised because in some regression turns, she was also controlled by her.
"Is this it?" Pildu's voice suddenly made Joonghyuk's train of thought stop before everyone went to the chubby man as he showed it to Sangah. She took the book and scanned the inside.
"This is it," the regressor spoke, "This is the book we've been looking for."
Sangah frowned, "How to perfectly cut a rounded wooden... Ball joints for puppets... Locations for strings for maximum movement... Oh, there's a lot..."
There were so many things and they all required precision art skills. And honestly, Sangah was not the artsy type. Oh dear. The next part was making a puppet too, huh? How on earth was she going to make one!m
"What's with the long face?" 41's voice as Sangah shook her head.
"It's nothing. I'm just bringing myself down again. I promised Master I must keep my head high up," was what she said as she kept the book in her inventory.
41 nodded his head. Good, One's talk seemed to have gotten through her, "Then let's go to the Workshop Hall. The faster we finish the dungeon, the faster we can regroup and plan for the next scenario."
Everyone nodded as they followed the brochure towards where the Workshop Hall was, leaving the material hall as unsuspecting puppets turned their heads towards their location.
Joonghyuk and 41 lead the others to the next hall where there were tools for making puppets such as drills, paints, knives, wax, and many more.
The puppets were hung on the wall and there was a large wooden table in the middle where some of the puppets were being maintained.
"This is the workshop, huh?" Pildu asked as he looked around, seeing the many tools and other materials scattered about.
"And here... We have to make a puppet?" She asked, turning her head towards Joonghyuk who nodded his head.
Soon enough, a notification screen appeared in front of all three of them.
[A Dungeon Trial has been generated.]
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Create Your Puppet]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: S+
Clear Condition: Create a puppet of your liking
Time limit: -
Reward: 10000 coins
Failure: -
~~~
[You have been given a budget of 100000 coins for the materials.]
[The leftover coins will be used as a bonus reward.]
Sangah looked at her balance to see that it had increased by 100000 coins from it as she looked around, "I have to make a puppet...?" She paled as she looked at the workshop.
Could she even make one?
"Well, every one of us needs to but for you, this is the most crucial part of your training," Joonghyuk spoke.
"Yeah, but we only need a little and probably just use the leftovers from yours. You need to make a puppet that you can use outside too, isn't that right?" Pildu looked at Joonghyuk and the tiny man, "It's the reason why we're here, is it not?"
The regressor nodded his head as Sangah looked at the both of them, "Everyone..." The woman steeled herself as she took a deep breath, "Alright then."
They decided to give exchange coins. First up was Pildu as he gave her 85000 of the budget he was given.
"Pildu..." Sangah widened her eyes at the amount, "You gave me almost all your coins from the budget.." Sangah spoke as Pildu shrugged.
"Keep it, I have enough coins anyway. I just needed 15k. Besides, if what hotshot here is saying is true that this is for your sake, then get stronger, Sangah."
Sangah's eyes started tearing up but she wiped them away with her hands.
[Your relationship with Yoo Sangah has increased drastically.]
"He's right, you know?" 41 spoke as Joonghyuk nodded, "We're here for you. You can get stronger yourself. But first, we gotta make sure you buy the finest of items from the workshop."
Sangah nodded her head, "I understand, then I will be in your care, Master!"
[You are now "Friends" with Yoo Sangah.]
Joonghyuk and Sangah exchanged coins, leaving 95000 coins with her while Joonghyuk just got 5000.
It was more than enough to make a small puppet anyway.
"With this many coins too... Master, since you more about the scenarios, please help me choose the materials for the puppet," Sangah requested as the man nodded.
"Of course," was his answer as Sangah opened the Workshop's store to see that there were many materials that could be used.
From her knowledge, everything seemed to be based on mythical beings and folklore.
"Since we're making a puppet that you can use, I'm thinking we should give it both melee and long-range capabilities,' 41 spoke as he transformed into his normal size once again.
"Are we making something that drastic for her first time?" Joonghyuk asked, "It would be tough. Let's just start off small, but ambitious enough that it would be strong."
Looking through the shop, 41 noticed that there were quite a few good quality materials to make a strong puppet.
"Dryad's Tree Bark costs 50000 coins already, but it's currently the best we can find that's not too expensive," he said as Joonghyuk nodded.
"Buy that, and also Hephaestus' Iron Sword. We can melt the iron and use it to make the gun. Actually, maybe buy several of those..."
"Don't you also need wax?" Pildu suggested as all four of them looked through the shop.
"Killer Queen's Wax, it's higher quality than Killer Bee's Wax," 41 suggested.
All four of them discussed the plans and ideas for Sangah's first puppet, drafting the idea on a piece of paper that was in the workshop, using the book they got before as the base.
As they were discussing, Joonghyuk felt his mana suddenly drained as he frowned. It seemed some of his dependants had engaged in battle from the looks of it. But most prominently, Kim Dokja's location.
Two was with Dokja. But it seemed Two was draining his mana like it was the end of the world for some reason...
He wondered why...?
'Two? Are you alright?' He decided to contact him.
No response.
Hm, that was strange. Perhaps he cut off their communication just like how One did.
'He may be a bit uh... Busy, beating the fuck out of a piece of shit...' One suddenly spoke as Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow.
41 decided to join in as well, 'Did he say anything before to you, One?'
They all felt One's pissed off at something as well judging by his tone, 'Mhm, honestly I'm sad I'm not with Dokja right now cuz I can't join Two in beating the son of a bitch.'
Joonghyuk blinked. What the actual fuck happened? But whatever the case was, it seemed Two took care of it. It was a shame that he couldn't be there, but at least Two was there to protect Dokja, 'What exactly happened?'
'You don't wanna know, 1864. Least you leave Pildu and Sangah to fend for themselves there.'
Now he was curious.
Should he be worried?
"Master?" Sangah called out to him. Joonghyuk mentally slapped himself as he looked at her.
"Hm? Sorry, I was distracted," he apologised.
"Took you long enough, you've been zoning out for so long," the old man spoke as the regressor rolled his eyes.
"We're done with the plans, right?" He asked.
Sangah nodded, saying that she was happy with the design, "Good, let's get started."
And with that, all four of them started working on the puppet, determined to finish and make it strong for Sangah.
Joonghyuk melted the iron swords to make the blades and the gun that would go with the design while 41 was making the blades from it as well as the gun. Pildu and Sangah were working on the body of the puppet, cutting, sawing, and carving the tree bark with the tools given, completely unaware that some of the puppets were watching with mild interest.
The legs took up 4 hours to carve out and the body another 2 hours the arms and hands took 6 hours. Assembling them all took another 12 hours. Each one of them took shifts to sleep for 6 hours before their day was over.
In total, it took them the whole day to finish.
Yoo Sangah had created her first-ever puppet.
A puppet of a woman her size with five sets of arms that looked more like scythes. Four were coming from her back as well as a long scorpion-like tail. The puppet only wore a dress of dark crimson.
Inside the mouth was a gun-like machine that Joonghyuk helped created from the book. It could spit out needles. Her arms and legs were retractable and could be made longer or shorter depending on the situation.
When Joonghyuk said to be ambitious, he did not expect it to be that ambitious.
But the woman seemed determined to finish it.
[The Constellation who loves puppetry applauds the first finished product and is impressed by its unique design.]
[3000 coins have been sponsored.]
"That is one badass puppet..." Pildu couldn't help but look at it.
Sangah used her threads as she placed them onto the joints of the puppet, making it move as it raised its hand according to Sangah's controller. She smiled widely, she finally had a weapon that she could use!
"Master," she called him, "thank you!"
Joonghyuk opened his mouth to say something but closed it again, deciding that it would be best to keep it to himself.
He and Pildu did make puppets, but they were so much smaller in comparison. Just a cheap, wooden puppet that was poorly made just for the sake of finishing the scenario.
She seemed so happy because she was finally contributing to their team, "Then let's head to the final place of the museum. The Experience Hall."
~~~
"This is the theatre?" Sangah asked as she looked around to see a large stage right smack in the middle as well as rows of seats surrounding it.
"This honestly feels like a horror game more..." Pildu said as he kept staring at the puppet in front of them.
That was true, the puppets should start attacking them because the Experience Hall was usually where the Puppeteer was located, but because they made their own puppets, they should stay still. Hopefully.
"Just make sure to keep looking at them. We need to get to the stage where there will be trials for you to finish," Joonghyuk spoke. All four of them looked in every direction as the puppets stayed completely still, but they knew they were watching them.
Or at least Joonghyuk knew because they've always attacked him ever since he came there every time. The only reason he knew of the hidden clear condition which was to amuse the Puppeteer was because someone found it before. The only way to get the hidden clear condition was to make their own puppet.
He only found the Puppeteer due to Sage's Eyes in the sea of dolls.
It wasn't long before the curtains were suddenly raised as the lights turned on. Music started to play as the puppets played on the instruments.
"What the hell!?"
[A new sub scenario has been generated.]
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - Let the Show Begin]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A
Clear Condition: Amuse the Puppeteer
Time limit: -
Reward: 10000 coins
Failure: -
~~~
41 glanced towards the entrance before narrowing his eyes, "We're being cornered," he told everyone as they all took their battle stance.
"Welcome! Welcome!" A voice suddenly greeted as the spotlights pointed upwards to see a male puppet with white hair and wearing a suit and a large moustache. He looked very cartoonish, holding a staff as well as a monocle on his eye.
"Is that the Puppeteer?" Pildu asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
"It is."
Sangah gulped.
So it started.
"My, my, it's been a while since we have such a talented and rising puppetter in our ranks!" The puppet began, dramatically swinging from the chandelier above them.
The woman swallowed her build-up saliva. She looked up, "What do I need to do?" She asked.
The puppet landed on a VIP seat and he sat down comfortably before the strings it controlled suddenly made the puppets on the stage move, "Why entertain me, of course!" He spoke dramatically as the puppets all started to move towards them.
It was a full house too, "Hey, hotshot! Any plans!?" Pildu asked as Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes.
Digging deep into his memories, he vaguely remembers that the woman who has the skill in one of the regressions fought off hordes of puppets before even after getting access to the hidden clear condition... But he didn't remember how she cleared it.
Fuck.
That may be a problem. Maybe he should've planned a bit more...
"Master, Pildu, leave this to me," Sangah spoke as she stepped forward, her puppet following behind her, "You did say this is my training, is it not?"
Joonghyuk did say that, but even so... Amusing the Puppeteer. They couldn't kill it because then they finish the dungeon, but without the rewards. How the hell were they going to entertain him?
"Now step up the stage, my lady! The audience is waiting for you!" The puppet said enthusiastically.
"Upstage?"
"Why of course! Puppeteers battle each other on the stage as the audience watch! It's theatre, darling!"
[The Constellation who loves puppetry is revealing his modifier.]
[The Constellation Father of Puppetry is watching with high interest.]
Sangah looked at Pildu and Joonghyuk as they have her looks of encouragement. She nodded her head as she took a step forward onto the stage.
The puppets quickly went to Joonghyuk, 41 and Pildu as they were forced to sit down on the seats
"Puppetry is mimicry of life itself, my dear. Let's see whether you're worthy of my workshop!" The Puppeteer spoke.
So that was it.
Sangah had to create a story.
"It's different from our memories... Or perhaps this is how it should've been?" 41 asked as Joonghyuk placed a hand on his chin, thinking.
"Honestly, I'm not so sure myself. But one thing is for certain, that Sangah is the only one who can finish this dungeon."
In the meantime, Sangah was finally on stage and many dead eyes stared at her
She widened her eyes when she received a notification.
~~~
[Bounty Scenario - A Puppet Show]
Category: sub
Difficulty: A
Clear Condition: Create an engaging story and make a puppet show out of it.
Time limit: -
Reward: ???
Failure: Constellation Father of Puppetry will despise you
*You can use the props from the theatre
~~~
'So I have to create a story with the puppets... And use my threads to do multiple things at once like move the props?' She placed a hand as she thought about it before snapping her fingers, getting the perfect idea.
"Puppeteer, may I borrow some of your puppets?" She looked up to the VIP seats to ask him.
The Puppeteer clapped his hands, "Excellent choice! Please do! I am looking forward to your show!"
Sangah nodded as she quickly went to work.
The curtains closed under Sangah's control as she scrambled to find the perfect puppets, making her own puppet the star of the show.
She quickly gathered the props, running all over the theatre and preparing the puppets' locations perfectly.
That was until she slipped and fell as she squeaked in surprise.
"Sangah! Are you alright!?" Pildu's voice came as she rubbed her bum.
"I'm fine! I just slipped and fell!" She called out before groaning at her ass.
She rechecked all the props that were in their positions and nodded to herself, "Right... This should do it!" She ran up above the stage and onto the ledger as her golden threads attached itself onto everything she had placed, her fingers ready to move.
Controlling that many props and puppets may be difficult, though... But she was determined to see it through. Joonghyuk brought her there for a reason, and that was for the show. It'll make her get used to controlling the puppets, and gain new knowledge.
She won't disappoint him.
She finally moved her pinky as the curtains opened once again.
The show had begun.
~~~
There once was a woman who lived deep in the woods. A monstrosity that was banished from the village.
It was not her fault that she was born that way, and yet people were prejudiced against her, even if she had done nothing wrong. It was not her fault that she had a disfigured face, nor the extra limbs on her body was her fault.
She was just born that way.
One day when she was out gathering berries, she saw an unconscious man, injured. She may not have the looks, but her heart was a kind and pure soul, so she took him back to her house and nursed him back to health.
Once the man opened his eyes, he was wary of her at first.
She was not surprised.
She was hideous.
"Who are you?" The man asked.
"Just a lonely woman living in the woods. Once you're alright, you can leave," was what she said.
From then on, the woman learned that he was a prince who came to the forest from a hunt. Even so, the woman still took care of him because he was still injured.
But after he was healed, the prince regularly see her almost every day after she had saved him.
Funny how he was so suspecting of her.
But one day, they fell in love.
The woman knew it was too good to be true. For she knew she was ugly and could not stay by the prince's side.
Even so, she decided to risk it all and went to a doctor.
"Can I finally be truly beautiful?" She asked in a sombre voice.
The doctor nodded, "Of course, my dear. I will make sure of it."
And so began the gruelling hours of removing her extra limbs, and reconstructing her face.
She disappeared almost a year due to her wounds from the surgery, and the prince almost went crazy looking for her.
But what he did not know, was a cunning flower that was blooming in the shadows.
The woman could finally see herself in the mirror as she cried, "I'm beautiful...!" And quickly went to the park where the prince and she frequently visited in their nightly activities.
'There he is!'
Excitement filled her entire body. How would the prince react when he sees her face all pretty and beautiful?
"My de-!" She gasped, stopping her trap when she realized he was with someone else.
Someone that looked exactly like her.
"My prince, there you are! I've been looking all over for you!" The other woman spoke as the prince gave her a kiss.
But even with her beauty finally revealed, the prince still fell in love with another that looked just like her, not recognizing that the one he loved was her.
And so the woman could only stare at her beloved, happily in the arms of another before she walked away.
On the beach, she stood. Her tears dried and her eyes were empty and sorrowful. She walked onto the sand as her feet touched the cold, salty water of the sea.
She took another step.
Again and again.
And again and again.
Until the sea covered her entire body, welcoming her with its freezing embrace.
But she did not care.
For she simply let the sea engulf her whole.
Her breath taken away.
Her limbs
And finally.
She closed her eyes.
One final time.
Her name was...
What was her name?
~~~
Silence filled the theatre as Sangah looked at everyone nervously.
But her focus was on the Puppeteer who seemed to be silent.
Uh oh...
Did she offend him with her play!?
OH NO, WHAT SHOULD SHE DO-
"WWAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"
'Eh...?'
Sangah blinked in confusion.
Did... Did the Puppeteer just cry?
[The Constellation Father is Puppetry is wiping his tears with his handkerchief.]
[5000 coins have been sponsored.]
[The clear condition for the bounty scenario has been met.]
[The Constellation Father of Puppetry is cheering for you.]
[The Constellation Father of Puppetry is offering you his Stigma.]
'A new stigma!?' Sangah widened her eyes at the notification screen in front of her.
[You have obtained the Stigma, Performance of 100 Puppets.]
Sangah widened her eyes as she looked up at the ceiling. Was she... Was she finally getting stronger...?
"SUCH TALENT!" She flinched when she heard the Puppeteer's voice suddenly, "BRILLIANT! INCREDIBLE! AMAZING! SHOWSTOPPING! SPECTACULAR! NEVER THE SAME! SO VERY UNIQUE! COMPLETELY NEVER DONE BEFORE SHOW!" The Puppeteer cried out all while wiping fake tears and blowing his nose.
"YOU ARE INDEED WORTHY OF THE WORKSHOP- NO! THE ENTIRE BUILDING! MY NEW MASTER, OH I'VE BEEN WAITING SO LONG FOR THIS DAY TO FINALLY COME!"
Wait.
Huh?
THE WHOLE BUILDING!?
WAS HER PUPPET SHOW THAT GOOD!?
Wait a second-
NEW MASTER!?
"M-MASTER!" Sangah quickly turned her head towards both Joonghyuk and Pildu who were watching her show alongside the Puppeteer, "I DID IT!"
Joonghyuk smiled as he nodded his head. Hell, even 41 looked proud of her achievements, "Good wo- oof!"
He looked at the woman on his chest who was hugging him ever so tightly, crying. Oh, he hasn't touched another human being so affectionately before. His regression turns did not count because they were himself.
41 looked at him as if saying something along the lines of "don't be a sore loser and just stand there" or something similar.
Joonghyuk glared at him before he placed a hand on her head, giving her head pats instead.
"You really don't know how to comfort someone huh?" Interrupted Pildu.
Joonghyuk shot his glare to Pildu instead.
"Shut up."
Notes:
Next up is...
OHOHOHOHOHOHO KDJ'S POV WITH HSY AND TWO 👁👄👁
Chapter 44: LET ME AT HIM
Summary:
Kim Dokja may fall for a married man...
Notes:
I just realized i made a mistake that you cant use skills in the kings scenario KSKCKKEKFKE PLS ITS BEEN A WHILE IM DUMB JDJCNWMMDMDMDN ILL FIX IT NOW SKJDBGFVBGVEKRFBVABNNFGBN
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few hours earlier...
Two looked over to Dokja as he placed a tiny hand on his cheek. He made sure to block off their mental link after every hour just so Joonghyuk couldn't read his thoughts since they were connected.
Besides, it was a still dangerous time for him to know the possible truth of them being characters in a novel. Mostly because Joonghyuk did not have all the information yet. The same goes for Two but looking at Dokja who was willing to sacrifice his life for mere novel characters...
'Kim Dokja, you really are a fool...'
No wonder Joonghyuk fell for him because Two was also starting to feel it in his own heart as well.
He knew he has to tell Joonghyuk about his theory, but he decided to stay quiet until he got more information. Perhaps the sub scenario they just got may help? But how?
Two knew that Dokja knew something about them, he was the one who read the prophecy from start to finish, didn't he?
And he was warm for some reason. Like Two knew him but digging past their memories, they haven't met a Kim Dokka before. Only in the 1864th round did he appear.
He wondered what was so special about the 1864th round. There must be a reason for it to be so specific.
Feeling the other stir, Two decided to sit and wait for him to wake up in his tiny form. They haven't had the time to explain to Dokja that Joonghyuk had other versions of him from other regressions. Perhaps he needed to explain it himself.
He was still wearing Joonghyuk's coat which made Two's heart swell nervously. Yes, it was too big on his small frame, but at least it covered his most sensitive parts... Even if that part was bigger than expected.
Two slapped his cheek gently, 'Two, you just got out of that hell, stop... You're becoming like 1864...!'
Joonghyuk should be busy training Sangah in Chuncheon's Puppet Dungeon, so it's up to him to protect Dokja when he needed it.
Still, when he was trying to find Dokja, he saw a coin farm nearby and saw a familiar woman that got her flag stolen by Dokja. So she was captured huh? Two was humming to himself whether he should just show himself to Dokja or just hide and protect him in the shadows because he didn't want to make him uncomfortable.
'But I might get some information if I'm not with him...' Was what he thought. Besides, he could always show up whenever he was in danger right?
...
...
...
...
...
'Goddammit, Kim Dokja...'
It wasn't long before Dokja was finally awake, "Ugh, my head... I should teleport to a place I know..." The reader thought before looking over to where he was and paled, "Of course, it's this place... Mino Soft..."
"You're finally awake," Two began as Dokja squeaked in surprise at the voice.
"Y-Yoo Joonghyuk!?" The reader looked around to see no one was there before the voice suddenly called again.
"Down here," he finally looked down to see a miniature Yoo Joonghyuk with chubby cheeks and a big head as well as a fat body. He blinked in confusion.
"Why are you tiny and cute!?"
Dokja immediately closed his mouth when the word cute came out of his mouth. Two tilted his head in confusion, "Do you remember in Anguk, there were two of us?" He asked.
Dokja did remember. There were two Yoo Joonghyuks. Three if you count the one with the gamer outfit. But what did they have in connection? It wasn't until Dokja saw the nametag that said Two that his mind started spinning, "That's right, he told me he'd explain why there's more than two of you," he spoke.
"Well..." Two began, not sure how to fully explain it to him, "Since you know of our regressions, then it should be easier for you to understand," he started explaining, "Long story short, we are from different regressions that came to the 1864th round," he placed a hand on the nametag to show him, "As you can see from the tag, I'm... From the second regression."
Dokja widened his eyes when he heard that. So the Yoo Joonghyuk in front of him was from the second regression? Then... "Are you alright?" He asked as Two looked at him in confusion.
"Alright?" He repeated, looking up at him as he tilted his head.
"You... You didn't have a very good round, did you?"
Ah.
So he was implying his abuse.
Two sorrowfully nodded, "I didn't but 1864, and One took care of me once I died and appear in this round," he told the reader who looked puzzled at first.
"So you call yourselves by number?"
"That's correct. Since we all share the same name," was what he responded.
Dokja looked at him. Two was so different from the Joonghyuk he knew which was the 1864th round. Hell, he was even different from the novel Yoo Joonghyuk he had read about.
"How did you come here?" He decided to ask.
Two hummed as he looked up at the sky, "A Constellation gave us a personal scenario. I appeared in the form of an enemy. 1864's job was to convince us to join him. I'm not sure about the details, but the Constellation managed to pluck me from my world and into 1864's round, so I'm him, but at the same time I'm not."
The reader thought about it. A Constellation huh? Who would be strong enough to give such a scenario to them... Though, he had an inkling as to who it was, "Is it the Last Director?" He asked.
Two snapped his attention to Dokja, surprised, "How did you know?"
The man chuckled, "I had a feeling it was her. Because I heard her voice once. She seemed angry with me for some reason," he said as Two thought about it.
Angry? Angry at Dokja for what? Did he do something that may offend her? But his thoughts were interrupted when Dokja continued.
"But she seems to care enough that she wants me to survive this. She said she reminded me of a friend of hers."
'Another clue,' Two thought. It was slowly coming together. Perhaps he needed to borrow Joonghyuk's notebook because he needed to add this new information. Yeah, he needed to talk to Joonghyuk about the novel because it somehow made sense.
"You're quite different from the Joonghyukkie I know. A lot more mature, even though you're from his earlier rounds."
Two looked up at him, "Do you dislike it?"
Dokja shook his head, "No, the opposite in fact. I get to see another side of you."
Two blinked before feeling his ears become red. Dammit, he didn't know how much power he got over them.
"Anyway, you're here because Joonghyuk is worried about me, right? How come he's not the one here?"
Two nodded his head, "He sent the others to find everyone and ordered us to protect them. He's training Sangah now in a dungeon."
Ah, no wonder Joonghyuk couldn't see him. He was busy with Sangah. A sense of jealousy somehow sprouted inside of his heart, 'Dokja, you fool. You know he had priorities, he's probably looking for Seolhwa too now...' The thought made Dokja even more somber.
Lee Seolhwa.
She was his wife. Actually, she was Two's wife. Why was he here instead of looking for Seolhwa? His self-deprivation was once again settling in. Of course, that was until Dokja realized something else entirely.
"Wait, what do you mean others? How many of you are there!?"
"41 in total right now. Of course, as time goes, we'll eventually reach up to a total of 1863 of us."
'Oh god, a total of 1863 Yoo Joonghyuks... That's a lot...' Dokja couldn't help but think, 'But it made sense. This is the 1864th round and there will be miniature 1863 Joonghyuks... But why are they here? There must be a reason.'
But Dokja knew they needed to get a move on soon to find everyone else. He'd ask one more question before they move, "Is there a reason why Joonghyuk is collecting his regression turns?" He asked.
Two nodded, "Each and every single one of us contains a memory fragment. The 0th round," he spoke as Dokja widened his eyes.
'A round not from the novel!?' He thought as he let Two continue.
"For some reason, each regression contains a memory from the forgotten round, which is why 1864 is collecting us because... We also want to know why we had to suffer for so long..."
Dokja also wanted to know, but he won't pry into their business since they'd become real people that were willing to protect him. Dokja knew that.
"I sincerely hope you get your answers soon," he spoke as he reached out a hand to pet his head. Two flinched suddenly, causing Dokja to retract his hand in reflex, "Ah-! Sorry! It's now a habit of mine... I shouldn't touch knowing you... Went through hell..."
He looked reluctant. Two softly smiled at him. No wonder Joonghyuk fell for him. Two closed his eyes as he grew in size, showing Dokja his normal form as Dokja squeaked in surprise at the sight.
Dammit, he still looked as handsome as ever.
Two took his hand that was patting his head before placing it back on his fluffy hair, "If it's you, I don't mind."
Dokja looked at him as he softly ruffled his hair. It was still as soft as ever, "Joonghyukkie..." He smiled at him, "Ah, we should get going before anyone finds us."
Two nodded before transforming back to his chibi-sized form and jumping into the coat's pocket.
"Why do you have a tiny plushie-sized form?" Dokja asked as he went into the building to look for a power bank since the phone he had was running out of batteries.
"My normal size takes 1864's mana, so in order for him to not be drained of mana, we stay tiny. I can still fight in this form, but my opponents might not take me seriously."
Dokja chuckled, "You're as tiny as a plush toy, even I don't take you seriously because you're so goddamned cute."
"Tell that to One and he'd be over the moon," Two rolled his eyes at the thought.
"One?" Dokja repeated as he opened the drawer to find a power bank, "He's the closest to the original Yoo Joonghyuk isn't he?"
Two nodded, "That's right. That guy's been cracking memes and jokes left and right," he sighed fondly, "But unlike every one of us, he has the least amount of trauma because he died first. So he didn't feel the pain of losing everyone. Now, he's helping the other Joonghyuks who have bad rounds cope like me."
Dokja hummed as he searched his previous office, "I... Would like to meet every single one of you," he confessed as Two looked up at him, "I want to hear your stories from your perspective."
"Even mine?" Two asked, knowing his story was one of the worst.
"Only if you're ok with it," Dokja spoke as he opened yet another drawer, "I want to know each and every one of you. All I know from you is just something that I read, but seeing you're now here with me, I want to know more about you, about the man behind the words I read."
Thank god Two was in his pocket because Two could feel his cheeks start to heat up. He hid inside the pocket and lightly slapped his cheek.
'Kim Dokja, you fool. You really, really don't know what power you hold against all of us...'
He may be a married man since he felt responsible for putting a child in Seolhwa because of his curse but goddammit, never had he felt something like that with anyone but this stupid suicidal but pretty squid!
"What are you looking for anyway?" He tried to change the subject.
"A portable power bank. My phone's dying," he responded before feeling someone was coming, "Joonghyukkie, hide."
The little regressor didn't need to hear it twice seeing he also felt someone was close. It was risky letting anyone know about Joonghyuk's regression turns.
"Dokja-ssi?"
Dokja blinked, recognizing the voice.
"Yun-ssi?"
~~~
'A coin farm this early huh?' Two thought as he carefully peaked his head from the pocket he was hiding in. It appeared he had met someone from his workplace based on their conversation.
Still, something felt off with that Yun guy. He was a bit too touchy with Dokja-
Two slapped his face with his tiny hands. He was on a mission, not making sure Dokja was not with other people!
Oh, who was he kidding... He may have made realized Joonghyuk liked Dokja but he refused to believe it himself. He should really take his own advice, huh?
Well, Dokja was pretty so it was only a matter of time anyway... He was not at all surprised because if one Yoo Joonghyuk fell for Dokja there was a high possibility that the others would fall for him too.
"How is everyone?' He heard Joonghyuk's voice contact the others.
'Kim Dokja is in a coin farm... Why do I have a feeling he's gonna get himself into trouble...?' Two sighed out.
Because he had a feeling Dokja was exactly the kind of person to get himself into trouble.
Still, he better stay quiet. Least people suspected Two. He was just a plushie. A normal, non-talkative plushie!
But he did need someone to talk about his discoveries. One managed to figure out how to monopolize their mental link so they could talk to each other specifically without letting the others hear. So maybe he could contact One?
Two shook his head, 'Not yet. We're in enemy territory now, I have to focus on making sure that Kim Dokja is safe,' he thought as he stayed silent while observing the atmosphere.
In the meantime, Dokja never expected Yun-ssi to actually survive, but what he was even more surprised to see was the fact that a coin farm was developed this early on in the scenarios was surprising.
He never would've expected the usual warm Yun-ssi suddenly turned cold and sadistic. Then again, the scenarios showed him people's real personalities.
But what was even more surprising was to see a certain plagiarist, Han Soyoung in the cage as well.
[The Constellation The Last Director is frowning.]
Dokja glanced up to the sky to try and find where she was, but she was nowhere near them at all, 'This is surprising...'
The reader began thinking. If he leaves her in the place, she would easily die. But if he kept her by his side...
Actually keeping her by his side seems much more beneficial because:
1. She's the only one who knows more about the world more other than himself, even if her knowledge becomes useless with time.
2. The connection with The Last Director. And why they have the same voices.
Dokja widened his eyes. Did he just think of that? What right did he have to decide who lives and dies based on how useful they were!?
'I've become quite jaded in the apocalypse...'
It wasn't until he got a notification from a certain Constellation that his theories were slowly being confirmed.
~~~
[Bounty Scenario - Rescue Mission.]
Category: Sub
Difficulty: C+
Clear Condition: Save the trapped Incarnations
Time limit: -
Reward: 20000
Failure: ???
~~~
Dokja narrowed his eyes when he received the notification, 'Huh... It didn't specify anyone, but I have a feeling it's because of her...'
Still, looking around the place, there were quite a few people in the cages. And if he were to free them, he may also get even more coins.
He felt a tug in his pocket as he looked down at Two, hidden inside. He seemed ready to battle, which also reminded him that he was not alone, 'That's right, Joonghyukkie is with me. He's always been with me, protecting me.'
He gripped his sword tighter. Yun-ssi was still talking bullshit about whatever he was saying. Perhaps he needed to end things quickly.
"What the Constellations really love..." He took his sword before slashing away at the cage, freeing them.
"Is this."
Two secretly moved out as he took his tiny blade. Dokja started attacking the cages, freeing everyone else as Two followed suit. He was powerful enough that the small regressor could one slash the cages open. Dokja must've had a plan, right?
Also, his intuition was right, Dokja got himself into trouble like this. Once the cages were all destroyed, Two quickly ran towards Dokja who was surrounded and using Red Phoenix Shunpo to kill them.
Seeing the others die, it must've been Two that took care of them, "Joonghyuk-ah, I'll leave them to you!" Dokja quickly went to the plagiarist Han Sooyoung.
He took her in his arms, carrying her bridal style before she suddenly spoke, "What do you think you're doing?"
Dokja blinked in surprise, "Oh, you're awake," he said, looking down at her.
"I was pretending to be passed out so I could kill them all at once when their guard is down," was what she said before narrowing her eyes, "I thought you were alone, where the hell is Yoo Joonghyuk?"
Ah, she may have heard him call out his name.
"Oh, he should be here, somewhere," All Dokja could see was a small, dark ball jumping around and honestly it made his heart clench because...
A TINY YOO JOONGHYUK WAS PROTECTING HIM WAS THAT CUTE OR WHAT!?
'Wait, Dokja, no... You're getting distracted by that cute bastard AGAIN!'
Damn it, why was he easily distracted when it came to Yoo Joonghyuk?
"You know, if you save me, the Constellations in your channel will leave. Don't they hate seeing things drag on?" Sooyoung asked as Dokja turned his attention to her.
"There are some who like it. Listen, you wanna be saved or not?" He asked.
The woman rolled her eyes, "This is so so cliché. A hero who saves a beauty in distress."
[The Constellation The Last Director is snorting.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
The reader rose a delicate eyebrow as he looked behind to see Two was struggling, perhaps because of his tiny size and he was not used to fighting large enemies?
'Yeah, I can't leave him here...'
"You're wrong about two things. One, is that I'm-,"
Dokja rushed together with Sooyoung in his hands. He kicked a man that was behind Two, "No hero and two-," he grabbed Two by the jacket before regrouping, their enemies chasing them.
"You're no beauty at all."
"Kim Dokja?" Two asked as Sooyoung just looked at the tiny regressor.
"HE'S FUCKING TINY!?" She screeched as Two glared at her.
Dokja dropped her before giving her a sword from the ground. Two was still in his hands as he gently pat his head, smiling when he noticed he was leaning into his touch, "I'll explain later, but right now, there's still quite a few left."
He glanced over to Two, "Are you not used to fighting in a tiny body?" He asked.
Two frowned as he looked at himself, "No, seems like I'm forced to use 1864's mana still..." Was what he said before a dark cloud engulfed him as he jumped down from Dokja's hand, "I had wished to stay hidden to not draw attention, but it seems it's worthless anyway."
Dokja looked over to Sooyoung who was glaring at him, "Fight with us," was what he said, "I've set the stage for you."
Sooyoung looked at the enemies before looking at the both of them, taking the sword he gave her, "I may like cliches, but holding hands with a former enemy of mine..." She carefully stood up and held the sword tightly.
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling at the sight.]
"... Is too passé, even for me," she stood next to him, "Now let's get this show over and done with so we can move on to the next."
All three of them gripped their swords hard. Because of Two, they were already wounded pretty badly because of his speed, but his tiny legs as a little chibi were still hard to use. So he had no choice but to borrow 1864's mana.
He glanced over to Dokja, 'He can't kill anyone because of the King's attribute. Looks like that woman and I have to be the one to deal the killing blows.'
They finally clashed.
Sooyoung wasn't as strong as Dokja and Two, but she had managed to barely keep up with both of them. Their enemies rushed towards them. Dokja clashed against a man with a club, holding him in place while Two made sure there were no enemies attacking his behind.
The reader parried him off before stabbing him in the stomach and incapacitating him bu slashing away his legs before jumping back.
"Why did you save that woman?" Two asked when Dokja was close enough to him.
"There's something I need to know," He spoke as Two rose an eyebrow.
Remembering from the 1864th round's memories, the time after Anguk, he saw that Joonghyuk and Dokja had confronted the First Disciple's Avatar. An Avatar skill could only be used if they're an author or had DID. And from his knowledge, the woman "plagiarized" the novel Dokja was reading, which was the novel where Yoo Joonghyuk existed.
Did that mean her plagiarized novel was other worldlines? Wait, no that didn't make sense. He would probably have a different name instead of Yoo Joonghyuk.
Confusing.
'If we are from a novel that somehow made our way to the "real world" for them... Then the answers to the questions we've been wanting to know would be the author that created us?'
So that's their main goal then. To find the author.
He needed to tell Joonghyuk as soon as possible, but preferably, face to face because he had a feeling he won't be accepting of that knowledge. Hell, even Two was still in disbelief over the fact that their lives were nothing but entertainment for others to watch. Exactly like the Constellations watching the Star Stream. But with the difference, they couldn't interfere with them.
With one last slash from Sooyoung and Dokja, they had managed to kill off every single of their enemies while Two was theorizing.
Of course, one of them managed to survive, "I knew this was who you truly are," he snapped out of his daze when he noticed the man who was talking to Dokja before was still alive.
But the man continued, "I should have realized when I first heard of those rumours."
Rumours?
Two turned his attention to Dokja who suddenly looked pale before Sooyoung had killed him by cutting off his head, "What the hell is he going on about?" She asked as she swiped her sword hard to let the blood off the blade, "He sure talks a lot for a bit-part actor."
"Kim Dokja?" Two asked as Dokja looked at him, "Are you alright?"
The reader responded, "I'm fine, don't worry..."
But Sooyoung noticed the look on his face too, "Then why do you look upset?" Was what she asked.
Dokja widened his eyes as he touched his cheek. Two went to him as he pulled him close to his chest, placing a hand on his head causing the man to flinch in surprise, "Joonghyuk?" He looked up to the taller man who said nothing. Instead, he just pulled him closer as Dokja leaned onto Two's chest more, "Thank you..."
"Are you two gay or something?" Sooyoung suddenly asked as she broke the atmosphere while Two just glared at her, "And why the hell can you shrink sizes and have two of yous!?"
Ah, Dokja wished she would disappear since he was very comfortable in his protagonist's embrace.
"Thank you, Joonghyuk. But I'm fine now," Dokja separated himself from Two who still looked worried for him.
"Are you sure?" He asked. The reader nodded his head.
"I'm fine, don't worry about it."
[The clear condition for the bounty scenario has been met.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is giving you your reward.]
Sparks of probability appeared near Dokja's hand as he realized what his rewards were.
The Infinite Dimension Space Coat! And some other clothes that provided some decent defense stats!
'You could've given me this sooner instead of me running around naked in nothing but coat that everyone calls me a perv!?' Dokja whined in his mind.
"H-huh!? Are you gonna change here!?" Sooyoung asked before looking away from him since he was untying the belt around his slim waist.
"Hey, I've been wearing nothing but Joonghyuk's coat from the beginning of the fourth scenario ok! You can go scavenge items or whatever while I change," Dokja told her as she did what she was told to do while the other man was changing.
Two turned his back around to give him some privacy, but couldn't help and sneaked a peaked as he saw his waist. He gulped.
'His waist... Is incredibly small... Smaller than even a woman's...' He now understood why Joonghyuk and One had an obsession with his waist.
Two slapped his cheek, 'You're becoming 1864, Two. Is this because we're all connected? But I made sure to block our mental link...'
Even so, they were all the same person. He sighed. Kim Dokja was an anomaly indeed to make all of them like him without even doing anything.
"But why did you do that anyway?" A hushed voice said. It was the woman, Han Sooyoung.
Two closed his eyes as he activated Advanced Hearing, '1864, I'm sorry for draining your mana but it's for a good cause, I swear.'
"Constellations don't like frustrating scenarios like that. You have to get straight into the action!"
[The Constellation The Last Director is chuckling at the thought.]
"I dunno, but you can earn more coins if you let them have their say before you kill them," he told her, "There's no catharsis without a little frustration."
The woman snapped at him, "You're wrong. The readers- I mean, Constellations prefer you kill them right away! You're not even an author, how do you know anyway?"
Again, with the novel jargon.
"And you!" Sooyoung suddenly turned to Two, "Why are there more than two of you!?" she demanded.
Two narrowed his eyes. Could he trust her because she was a Renouncer? He wasn't sure himself.
"You're a Renouncer. How can I trust you when the words you said before were just half lies?" was what Two said as Sooyoung opened her mouth.
"But you weren't supposed to team up with this rat bastard! I read the future and even created it!" she fought back.
Two sighed. Was she still thinking that he was merely a character? As Dokja said before, didn't she plagiarize the author who created him? "And what do my actions have anything to do with you, hm?" Two asked as he began speaking, "Has my life already been written out for me?" he could see from the corners of his eyes that Dokja had tensed up. The same goes for Sooyoung, "I'm under the impression that you know who I am and yet, in reality, you don't. Don't you? I'm my own person. Not some character from a fantastical novel."
[The Constellation The Last Director is closing her eyes at the thought.]
Ok, maybe Two may or may not have caused both the author and the reader to tense up greatly just by saying those words. But he needed them to know that Yoo Joonghyuk was no character.
Not anymore.
Not when he was standing right there and then with them.
"He's right," Dokja spoke as he finally fixed his new coat. The Constellation had given him a black shirt alongside some trousers as well as the coat similar to Joonghyuk's, but he had the white one. Well, he'll take it seeing she had gracefully given it to him. Joonghyuk's black coat was folded neatly in his arms.
"Joonghyukkie here is no character."
Not anymore. He's real now.
Sooyoung cursed under her breath, "Whatever," she barked out before noticing something odd, "What, you guys are now wearing couples clothes?"
Two and Dokja looked at each other to see that they were indeed wearing similar styled clothes as Dokja coughed, looking away. Perhaps Two felt a bit happy to see him wear the Infinite Space Coat. Sad he couldn't wear his.
It wasn't long before Dokja received a notification that he had saved people which caused his karma points to rise up.
"Did he save us?" One asked as the others began to look at him.
Dokja placed a stop sign using his hand in between them.
"I'm sorry but I won't be able to help you. You're on your own now," was what he said.
It may seem heartless, but Dokja couldn't afford to take care of them using his current strength, "There are still plenty of items so help yourselves. Go to Chungmuro if you can. There may be people that can help."
As Two expected, a fight had already begun. He was not surprised to see that because there was no king. But even so, seeing Joonghyuk's memories, nothing seems to make sense in the 1864th round.
"Are you trying to get yourselves killed already?" A woman's voice said. Two looked at Sooyoung who had spoken to everyone.
She crossed her hands over her chest, "Are you all animals?" She once again asked, "Get a fucking hold of yourselves! Use your heads if you wanna survive! Who knows if you'll run into people like them again!? You need to stick together, not kill yourselves!"
One of them looked at her nervously, "B-but-,"
"You have enough weapons and essentials now, picking up a few extra items here isn't gonna make you stronger than this guy!" she pointed towards Dokja as Two frowned.
Who was the one who ran away when she was faced against the first regression of Yoo Joonghyuk?
[The Constellation The Last Director is laughing awkwardly at the thought.]
"Until you're sure that you're undefeatable, find yourselves some trustworthy allies. It's just common sense."
Everyone seem to have gained their senses back, except for a certain reader who looked at her suspiciously.
"You know, that line-,"
"Got it!?"
Sooyoung had run away causing Dokja to chase her, leaving Two behind looking all confused. Didn't Three say something similar before?
[The Constellation The Last Director is asking herself where did she go wrong in life.]
~~~
"WHY THE HELL ARE YOU CHASING ME!?"
"So you're plagiarizing lines now!?" dokja demanded, glaring at her as he continued to chase after her.
The line she just said before was what Joonghyuk said in the novel when survivors came to him to ask for advice.
"I helped you," Dokja took her by the jacket as he raised her easily, "So you still owe me!"
"Gah!? What the fuck do you mean!?" She flailed around helplessly.
"Join me and my team. I have some questions for you."
Sooyoung looked at him suspiciously, "And why the hell should I?"
"You're a Renouncer right?" Dokja asked. There was only one way to convince her, "How many chapters have you read?"
"Why should I answer y-,"
"Because my answer will depend on how you answer," Dokja began, "If you have Lie Detection, use it. If not then listen to what I have to say."
Sooyoung looked at him suspiciously before she activated the skill.
[Incarnation Han Sooyoung has used the skill Lie Detection Lvl 1.]
'So she has it. Good, it will be easier to convince her,' was what he thought.
"Alright then. I'll listen to what you have to say. I read until the 99th episode."
She was the one who read the most other than Dokja. What would the author think if they knew of this?
"I see. So you're the one who read most of the episodes," Dokja commented.
Sooyoung frowned, "Then how many episodes did you read? How is it that you know something that even I don't know?" She asked suspiciously.
Dokja shrugged, "I read them all."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be true.]
Sooyoung blinked as she looked at the notification, "No... It can't be! No one could be mad enough to read the whole 3000 chapters of that!?"
She couldn't believe it. The novel, if she wasn't mistaken was published around 13 years ago. How did this man read every single one of them!?
"This is the reason why Joonghyuk trusts me more than you when we were in Chungmuro. Because I've read them all. I know the suffering he had to endure. The sacrifices he had to make. And the loss of his loved ones. As well as what could've happened if anyone sits on that throne. Seoul would already be in ruins if anyone gets that thing."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be true.]
So was that why Joonghyuk believed him? Why he teamed up with Dokja despite him being in this third round?
"If you know that much," Sooyoung began, "Then why do you need me to join you?"
Dokja glanced around them, seeing Two was nowhere near, probably because he may have accidentally left him behind when he was chasing her down, he warned her, "Don't tell anyone about what I'm about to say right now. Not even to Joonghyuk."
The woman once again looked at him with a shocked expression before narrowing her eyes. She nodded her head.
Dokja took a deep breath before sighing out, "There's a constellation that never appeared in the original novel. Her modifier is The Last Director," he began.
Sooyoung placed a hand on her chin. Yes, she had heard of the modifier because she sometimes appeared to watch her move. Though, from the looks of it, she seemed much more interested in Dokja's side of view, "She sometimes watches me. Why is it that you're so wary of her?" she asked.
Dokja wanted to continue, but he heard footsteps as he quickly grabbed her before running into an alleyway, hiding from the stampede that soon appeared afterward.
Unknowingly, a certain tiny regressor was eavesdropping on them as he closed his eyes, 'This confirms it. A novel, of all things... A novel...'
Two sighed as he looked at the both of them. If he used all his information, then the Renouncers people that stopped reading the novel after a certain chapter.
So their suffering was in fact a novel for people to enjoy.
'Fuck... Thank god I closed off the mental link because what would 1864 do when he realized this? Would he go on a rampage and kill everyone in sight?'
Two was in despair as he hid behind the trash can, hugging his knees with hjs small hands, 'A novel... A fucking novel...'
He needed someone to talk to.
Wait a second.
Two frowned. He just realized something.
How come he could hear them? When he couldn't even hear Minseob and Seungguk talking about it when they were in Dongmyo?
Oh god, more shit that they needed to learn about... How come every time an answer appeared, they end up with more questions instead!?
It's becoming much more frustrating!
'To think it's all just a novel...' He took a deep breath before sighing it out. No, he couldn't give up just yet. He slapped his chubby cheeks hard.
'Ok calm down, Two... It's the 1864th round. We'll get to the bottom of this together. We just need to find the author. Is the author Most Ancient Dream? Our very own sponsor? And Dokja is...' he glanced over to Dokja as he clenched his fist, 'We may be characters to him, and yet... He's willing to sacrifice his life for us. For Yoo Joonghyuk...'
His heart suddenly fluttered as he placed a hand over half his face, "Kim Dokja you really are a fool..."
If he was a Constellation, would Joonghyuk choose him as his Constellation Support? Would he protect Joonghyuk just like how he protected them in the 1864th round?
'Shit, I think I really like him...'
'Like who?'
Two flinched when he suddenly heard another voice from his head, 'One? How come you managed to get past my mental barrier?'
One spoke, 'I felt your barrier became weaker and your thoughts are pretty jumbled up, so I got worried and forced my way through. Why did you block off your link to 1864?'
Two hugged his knees closer to his chest, 'I... I just learned something that may get everyone killed if 1864 learns of this...'
One did not say anything for the time being, 'Ah... So that's why... Knowing 1864's personality, it must be something drastic huh?'
Two nodded, 'Exactly. Even I'm in shock to hear that my time with... With that bastard was just... It's just that. But even so, something still doesn't feel right.'
'How come?'
'It feels like we're still missing a crucial part of the puzzle. But if I say it to 1864 now, he'd probably go on a rampage. Which is why I'm scared to tell it to him,' he responded.
One took the time to try and understand him fully, 'I see. Do you want me to come to you? 35 and 34 are taking care of Jihye and Mia. Or well, they're still in hiding but you know what I mean.'
Yes, Two would love that so much. He needed someone to come. But at the same time, he didn't want to. It was his job to protect Dokja, 'No, I can handle it. Just keep on watching.'
It wasn't until he heard galloping footsteps appear from the distance that he has to force himself to be awake and aware, 'Now!?'
'What's wrong!?' One asked in a worried voice.
Two cursed. Was he mentally prepared to fight? Not exactly. But he promised Joonghyuk that he would take care of Dokja, their...
Their little reader who's been watching over them.
Who's been sacrificing his own life for mere character novels.
Two gripped hjs tint sword tighter, 'Enemies. I can handle them. I promised 1864 that I would protect Dokja.'
In the meantime, Dokja cursed to himself. Why did he leave Two behind when he was chasing Sooyoung!? He may or may not be angry at Sooyoung for plagiarizing the novel but to think he was that angry that he left his protagonist back at the coin farm!
'Dokja you fool! Now, what the hell are you gonna do without him? Do we have to fight still?' The enemies looked vaguely human as Dokja used his skill to know who they were.
[The Skill Character Profile has been activated.]
[This character's information cannot be viewed using Character Profile.]
[This character does not have a registered Character Profile.]
'They're not characters!?'
It wasn't long before the stampede stopped and the dust surrounding them dissipated to reveal wolf-like creatures.
"Humanoid demons!" Sooyoung spoke in a hushed voice, "Shit... Why are they here?"
"They must've used the meteorite..." Dokja commented.
The Wanderers all had their own way of survival. Some created coin farms. While others give up their humanity.
Sooyoung narrowed her eyes when she somewhat recognized him, "Wait, I think I know him... It's my powers as the Last Renouncer. I can see the stats and attributes of all other Renouncers. He's one of them. And he's read up to 176 chapters. I thought you were a Renouncer, but to think you actually read the whole goddamned novel..."
Dokja rolled his eyes at her, "So what's his name?"
"Song Minwoo," Sooyoung continued, "He's one of the people who refused to join me. But to think he survived this long..."
Dokja narrowed his eyes when he heard thay familiar name, "Song Minwoo... Wait... Song Minwoo!?"
Flashbacks from his past suddenly attacked his brain as Dokja paled.
Both of them paled when a dark shadow loomed over them.
"Found you!"
[The Constellation The Last Director is gripping her throne in anger.]
"Shit!" Sooyoung used her Avatar skills as she summoned clones of herself before attacking, "Hey, you rat bastard! Why the hell are you just staying still!?" she demanded as she looked at him who just paled immensely at the sight of his high school bully.
She narrowed her eyes as she used the sword she got from Dokja before attacking the werewolf's legs to try and injure it. But the wolf easily overwhelmed the avatars as he destroyed them into a gushy mesh before punching Sooyoung in the stomach, causing her to kneel in pain.
He grabbed Dokja by the shirt as he asked, "Was it you who destroyed my coin farm?"
[The Skill Carnivorous Threat Lvl 5 has been activated.]
"What are you doing!? Kill him!" Sooyoung yelled at him.
Minwoo narrowed his eyes at Dokja before he somewhat recognized him, "Hm, you look familiar..." it wasn't until he saw the other man paled that he recognized the scared look, "Oh! I remember! You know me, right?"
Dokja couldn't answer.
[The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
"Who would've guessed that a loser like you would survive this long? You were always reading that thing," Minwoo laughed, "I'm Song Minwoo, your old high school buddy! This is great! I've been wondering if you were still alive, hah!"
[The Fourth Wall is shaking violently.]
Dokja didn't notice the werewolf was preparing a punch, "Hey, you know that thing you used to read?" He began, "Where can I read the rest of it?" And punched Dokja in the face hard that he was sent flying to the wall.
No one noticed a shadowy blur appear behind Dokja as both of them crashed into the wall of the alleyway.
Dokja braced himself for the crash before a pair of arms engulfed his whole body in its safe embrace as whoever behind him protected the man from the hardest crash.
There was only one man who would save Dokja...
"J-Joonghyuk-!?" Dokja looked behind him to the person who had used his whole body to cushion Dokja from the wall.
Two looked at him with a pained expression, "What did he do to you in the past?"
He had heard enough. He didn't mean to eavesdrop into Dokja's past. But... Was this what Dokja meant when Joonghyuk had saved his life?
Dokja didn't say anything.
His silence was an answer enough.
"Rest. And let me take care of him," Two placed Dokja on the ground carefully. But the reader had held his coat tightly a as if not wanting him to go.
Two kneeled down as he gently placed a hand on his cheek. Shit, Dokja looked pale as hell. His eyes were wavering and hjs entire body shaking like a leaf. Exactly how Joonghyuk reacted when the Warden appeared.
The regressor pulled him closer before he gave the reader a kiss on the forehead, "I'll be back," was what he said as he stood up, and unsheathed his sword.
'One, how much did you hear?' he asked.
'Enough to know that he was traumatized by him in high school. A high school bully huh?' One repeated as he heard a sigh, 'Two, are you sure you can handle him alone?'
Two narrowed his eyes in anger, 'I can. And I will.'
[The Constellation The Last Director wishes to see blood spill.]
'Good luck. If 1864 tries to contact you, I can help you out. Just beat his ass for us.'
He didn't need to be told twice.
"You," He gripped his sword tighter, "Are dead!" Two rushed into the fray as Minwoo blocked his attack using his claws.
But Two was moving at an insane speed that he started slashing the wolf's body.
Oh no, he was going to have a very painful death.
Ok no, he won't kill him because he probably had a demon king backing him up and there was no way Two would be stupid enough to fall for the same trick.
He was just going to make his last moments very painful.
Yes, he would do that.
[The Skill Hundred Steps Godly Fist Lvl 20 have been activated.]
A punch to the gut as Minwoo quickly flew towards a nearby building as he clutched his stomach, "Who the hell are you!?"
'So he managed to survive that despite our difference in levels, eh?'
"Oops, my bad," Two apologized before once again kicking the werewolf that he flew towards yet another building, "My foot slipped."
He walked towards the wolf as he stepped on the chest, "You asked me who I am, was that right?" Two asked as he chuckled, "I have a feeling you already know. Does the name Yoo Joonghyuk ring a bell?"
Minwoo's eyes widened in shock. But before he could do anything, Two had grabbed one of its hind legs and slammed him onto the concrete street hard.
"G-gah!"
What did he do to earn the wrath of the protagonist!? He was sure he had never crossed paths with him before!? Did he accidentally kill one of his companions!?
"You ain't dying on me just yet," Two spoke before he healed him, causing the Minwoo to widen his eyes at the possible thought
if he healed him... And he was acting maliciously towards him...
Oh shit-
Two once again punched him in the face with a skill.
"What the hell has he gotten so worked up for?" Sooyoung wiped the blood off her mouth before looking at Dokja who looked at the regressor with a red face.
The woman looked at him with a deadpan expression, "Are you two dating?" she asked as Dokja finally returned to his senses.
"N-no! Why did you think of that!?" He managed to stutter out.
But Sooyoung just stared at him, "Bitch, he kissed you on the forehead and you were looking at him like you're the maiden in distress who just got saved by her prince charming!" she fought back.
Dokja groaned, looking away from the fight. Or rather, abuse. Two was using unnecessary skills on him, like he was... He was getting revenge for Dokja who couldn't do anything.
Was he beating Minwoo for Dokja's sake?
'No... Joonghyukkie, you already have a lover... Why are you going so far for me..?'
This was bad.
His love for his protagonist was growing even more so.
"You know Song Minwoo?" Sooyoung asked as Dokja nodded once he heard her question.
"He traumatized me a little when we were in high school," he vaguely answer him.
[The Constellation The Last Director scuffed at the thought and said you were traumatized a lot.]
Dokja couldn't even refute because she was right.
"There's no such thing as a little trauma, you rat bastard..." Sooyoung cursed when she noticed the other werewolves had noticed their position. She activated her avatar skills as she was too weak to even move a muscle from the pain, "Shit, we got company..."
Back with the abuse, Two had managed to slice off his arm off as Minwoo growled in pain, watching the arm grow back as he narrowed his eyes, 'That speed of recovery is not normal... But it's not enough.'
[The Skill Synchronization Lvl 1 has been activated.]
'Plus 10 stats from 41 regression turns. Not bad, but not good enough,' Two once again charged head-on as he used his foot to smack his snout onto the ground.
"W-what is it...!?" Minwoo yelled to Two, "What did I do to deserve such a beating!?" he asked.
Two stepped on in as he used his foot to make him look up, "What did you do?" the regressor asked as he placed a hand on his chin, pretending to think.
"Oh that's right," He smiled as he looked down, "When you met Dokja again after all this time," he began as Minwoo widened his eyes in shock, "Don't you think you should have apologized the moment you saw him if you have a conscience."
Another kick on the head as Minwoo screamed in pain. Trying to save his ass, he somehow managed to blurt out, "He used to be a loser who read fantasy novels all day! He's also the son of a murderer!"
"The son of a murderer?" Two repeated. Was he finally going to find out about Dokja's past?
Minwoo nodded his head vigorously, "That's right! His mom killed his dad! You gotta believe me!"
Was he trying to make Dokja look bad? He glanced over to where the man was to see that they were being protected by the avatars Han Sooyoung created, but were far enough that he couldn't hear what the wolf was saying.
"Is that so? Why did she kill him then?"
"B-because..."
Two kicked his snout hard with his foot, "Answer me."
"...buse..." Minwll groaned out.
Two rose an eyebrow, "Hm? What?"
"Abuse, ok! The dad abused the mom and the kid!"
A child being abused by their own parent. Why was he not surprised? But even then, how did Dokja manage to survive up until adulthood?
"Besides, who would care for a kid who failed to kill himself? Not even his aunts and uncles want him- GAH!"
Two kicked him again.
Again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
And again.
Was this what he meant when he said Joonghyuk had saved him!? He read novels to escape his shitty reality!? Was death really that of a joke for them!?
The anger that was boiling inside of him right then just kept on getting hotter and hotter.
"It's because of motherfuckers like you that I've lost trust in humans."
[The Constellation The Last Director is nodding her head.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
Two continued to kick him, but even then it didn't ease his anger before a pair of arms suddenly embraced him from behind.
"Joonghyuk, enough! You'll kill him!"
Two narrowed his eyes, "Kim Dokja..."
He felt the reader's head shake on his head, "I can't let you get cursed again just because of me. Leave him. I'm fine now... Really."
Sooyoung walked over to them since the other werewolves ran away because they got scared because of Two, "You're such a freak, how the hell did you beat him up with just your foot?"
Minwoo had lost consciousness in the middle of his ass-kicking. Two would've killed him if he continued, "He's still alive."
Sooyoung rose an eyebrow, "Aren't you gonna kill him?" She asked Two who looked at Dokja.
"I'll kill him," Two began, but Dokja gripped his body tighter.
"You can't! You know what will happ-,"
"Indirectly."
Dokja looked up to Two who was smirking devilishly, "You two might wanna go away from this place."
Sooyoung blinked in confusion," Huh? Why would we-," it wasn't until she felt a peddle suddenly dropped onto her head as she looked up, seeing the large skyscraper building was collapsing.
"HOLY SHIT WHAT THE FUCK HOW THE FUCK- GAAAHH!"
Two grabbed Dokja and Sooyoung, carrying them both potato sack style as he used Red Phoenix Shunpo to run away from the place. The building suddenly dropped before finally falling like a tree that had lost its bark. The heavy concrete hit Minwoo's body as glass also started stabbing and many other heavy objects buried him underneath.
Thankfully Two and the others were in a faraway place to watch the building fall, "Did you-," Sooyoung began, "Did you use your attacks to make that building fall?" she asked as Two nodded.
"I need to make sure he stays dead still, though. But... I have a feeling he'll say hi to Hades for me."
Dokja looked at Two before noticing the regressor had his hand wrapped around Dokja's own. The reader bit his lips and squeezed his hand tightly, 'Yoo Joonghyuk... Thank you...'
[The Supporting Constellation of Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk is looking at you with a smile.]
Two noticed the notification as he glanced up to the sky, his eyes widening in shock.
'Most Ancient Dream... What exactly do you want from us...?'
~~~
Somewhere in the galaxy, in a realm filled with books was an archive. A beautiful library with stained glass and patterned floorings.
Inside, there was a grand throne. And on that grand throne, was a black-haired woman wearing a black dress. Her hair reached down to her waist, and a belt across her stomach. Her dress was strapless and tight-fitted and reached down to her thighs.
She wore knee-length boots and underneath them were fishnet stockings. Her white coat was nowhere to be seen as she had given it to Kim Dokja as a reward. She may need a new coat because it was quite cold in her Archive.
Her painted crimson nails scrolled through the comments as her dark orbs kept a close eye on the screen just as a young adult wearing a suit of black appeared from the side, glancing at the screen. She was tying up her hair when she appeared.
"Noona," the young adult called, "You do realize by giving him that scenario, you're giving away your identity. Especially since you used your finger to give him that headache before," she began.
"She's right you know," another woman, this time with blond hair, a white shirt with frills on its sleeve, neck, and chest area, as well as a black skirt appeared by her side, "He may even know of your identity quicker."
But the woman on the throne closed her eyes as she leaned back, "I never intended to hide my identity. I was just giving him a taste of his own medicine," the woman said.
"Where's Hyunsung?" She asked. It was the blonde that answered her.
"Getting Namwoon. Even so, this plan... How can we be sure that it will work?" She asked.
The woman hummed, "This is why we can start by using Namwoon. But even if he did volunteer for the trial, I'm not sure if the plan will even succeed or not..."
"Which is why this plan is too risky! Why did you gamble on it in the first place!?" The young adult suddenly spoke.
"But what other choices do we have, Jihye?" The woman fought back in a cold, almost emotionless tone at their youngest, "Time is always against us, especially to me. You know that," she began, "A bad plan is better than no plan. Besides, I promised them already. It's..." She took a deep breath before sighing it all out, "It's the least I can do for them..."
The two women looked away as the one on the throne simply rested her head against the throne.
"Yo, what's with the cold atmosphere?" A new voice suddenly appeared to reveal it was a silver-haired man appearing with a familiar bulky soldier.
The man was wearing a grey turtleneck underneath a black shirt as well as dark leather pants with chains whereas the soldier was wearing a dark brown shirt with metal gauntlets and a belt around his waist. He wore tight-fitted pants and knee-length boots.
The woman on the throne finally looked at them, her eyes filled with sorrow, "Namwoon," she called out to him, "I'm going to ask you one last time. Are you sure you want to do this? Once we start, there is no going back."
The silver-haired man, Namwoon, looked at her, "You said so yourself, you wanted a happy ending right?"
The woman was silent.
But the woman beside her, Jihye, stopped him, "But if it fails then the plans we've worked so hard on for the past thousands of years will be for naught!"
"If it succeeds then we can all have our happy ends! I volunteered for this! Even if this phase is the trial and error phase!" The silver-haired teenager yelled before looking down to the red carpet leading to the throne.
"I still... I still owe a great deal to the Captain! It was my fault that he died! If I can help him, no matter how small it is, then I'll gladly use my own life for it!"
He looked at everyone else, "We became Outer Gods because we wanted to avenge our world and the Captain... But what we learned, in the end, was something entirely else. We're here because we wanted to help the captain, am I right!?"
Everyone stayed silent because what he said was true. They were supposed to find the Outer God that signed the contract with Joonghyuk, but they ended up helping her instead.
"But if we fail, then you'll be gone forever..." Jihye spoke in a cracked voice. Namwoon smiled at her.
That was true, they were in their most important part of testing. If Namwoon failed, then everything would fail. Which was why he was gonna do his absolute best to make it succeed.
"It's a risk I'm willing to make. Especially since the captain sacrificed himself for us. It's only natural that I return the favour," was what he said.
The woman could only look at Namwoon as she gripped her throne tightly. She had destroyed and assembled so many worlds, just so one reader could live. But even then, that reader was still so selfless.
That was why she would be bringing an end to it all.
To give that reader a happy ending that he deserved.
"Hyunsung, how is he?" The woman asked.
The familiar man responded, "He seems stable enough to try and begin the experiment with Namwoon," he spoke as the silvered-haired man did a peace sign.
"But," Namwoon spoke before pausing, "Can your body handle it though? You're the most important piece of the puzzle. If you disappear now too, then everything will go down the drain," he warned
The woman closed her eyes, "If it's just as small as a character, I can handle it. I just need to know if this is possible. Because if it is, we can get him out of there."
"Again," the blond spoke, interrupting them, "If it fails... What then? We've already sacrificed so many just so this world may live peacefully."
The woman narrowed her eyes, "Then I'll make it work. Whether it'll take me another thousand years or even millions!"
They all fell silent.
"Kim Dokja..." She began as she looked ar her screen, her hand gently touching it.
"I'll show you. I'll show you your good ending. So please, survive. And live, you fool."
Notes:
Massive lore drop here 🧐🧐🧐 also welcoming: THE LAST DIRECTOR AYE
Here's what she looks like, I drew her before ☺☺☺
Now how to fix the mistake....
https:// /deadbydemon/status/1575898476105191424?t=TLzuCjjW8uVXsSO0_OLlKA&s=19
Chapter 45: Chibi Shenanigans
Summary:
Some of the chibis are taking care of their teammates.
Notes:
This chappie will contain some povs from our characters. I just realized it too but... At the beginning of 1864, kdj comforted sp/yjh a lot. And now... It's his turn to comfort kdj 😭😭😭
Trigger warning as per usual: suicide and bullying
Yes, this is what I mean by switches, they stand as each others pillars when they need them 😭😭😭👌👌👌 (of course smut comes later but first we have PLOT AND COMFORT)
And uh... Yeah, I'm dumping a bit more lore... And get ready for kkoma shenanigans LMAO
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Can we really trust her?" Two asked Dokja as he glanced over to the only woman in the group. As he said before, she was the one who attacked Chungmuro and a Renouncer. She knew of some parts of the future.
The reader nodded his head, "We can, besides. I have a feeling she'll be very important to us," he spoke to him, 'But I can't tell you now unless I have solid proof...'
That was what Dokja was afraid of.
The Last Director and Han Sooyoung. What was their relationship?
"So?" Sooyoung looked at the both of them, "Are you gonna tell me why there's two of him?"
Two looked at Dokja before his eyes went to Sooyoung as he sighed. If Dokja trusted her enough to need her assistance, then he should at least trust him as well, "Since you already know about our regression skill, then it'll be easier to explain," he sighed before coughing slightly.
"I'm Yoo Joonghyuk, from the second regression turn. The one you fought at Chungmuro was the first regression."
Han Sooyoung stared at him for a hot second before she opened her mouth and closed it again, confusion written on her face.
Dokja stared at her sympathetically. Yeah, the first, second and hell even third regressions were NOT supposed to jump into the 1864th regression.
"You said it was a cloning skill-,"
"I guess it kinda is?" Two asked as he thought about it, "We've been assimilated with 1864 so-,"
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN 1864!?" Sooyoung demanded while Two twitched an eyebrow and prepared his sword.
"WAIT JOONGHYUKKIE NO!" Dokja placed a hand on top of Two's own, "Can I tell her everything you told me?" he asked.
Two sighed as he sheathed back his sword, "Fine, either way, she's already heard me anyway."
Dokja smiled as he began explaining to Sooyoung that it was not the third round everyone expected it to be, all while leaving some vital information that Joonghyuk had received a personal scenario from The Last Director and instead explained that he got the ability to summon clones of his past regression because there was a hidden dungeon.
'Well, that helps...' was what Two thought while Sooyoung was trying to digest the information she had gotten from them.
"Huh, so this is actually the 1864th round and he somehow has a skill that calls his past selves here?" Sooyoung repeated what Dokja had said, "No wonder that guy from Chungmuro seems a bit like a chuunibyou..." she spoke as she thought about the fight back in the station.
[The Constellation The Last Director spat on her wine.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
Two twitched an eye when he heard that. One was not that bad... Well, minus the memes and jokes he's been using, but he was technically the least traumatized Yoo Joonghyuk out of them all.
Preferably, if Two could let One keep the same mentality he had then, he would protect him from all harm.
"Really? I've always wondered what the first regression was like, Joonghyuk-ah?" Dokja called out to the regressor who had just become tiny to preserve mana, "Can you introduce me to the other turns?" he kneeled down before offering his hand. The reader let Two climbs on it before putting him into his breast pocket and gently patting his head.
"If you want, sure," Two spoke.
Dokja had to stop himself from squeezing the living shit out of Two because hE WAS TOO CUTE UGH.
It wasn't until they suddenly heard a shriek that all of them turned their attention toward the location where it originated from.
"What was that?" Sooyoung asked as Two narrowed his eyes.
"While I was searching for Dokja, I came across a wolf's lair. From the familiar surroundings, I'd say they're close."
Dokja widened his eyes, "A wolf's lair?" the reader repeated. He thought to himself, would there be a meteorite nearby then that would change a human race into a werewolf?
If so then... "Let's check it out," was what he said as Sooyoung glared at him.
"Are you crazy!? It's called a lair for a reason!?" She scolded him.
Dokja pointed towards Two who was happily resting in his pocket, "We have a Joonghyukkie here, even if he looks small and tiny but he's a strong boy, ain't that right?" he cooed as Two just hid more into the pocket.
"You're treating me like I'm a baby, Kim Dokja..."
Ok, maybe he was actually enjoying the attention he was getting from Dokja because fuck, he's already in deep like Joonghyuk.
"If we die, I'm gonna fucking kill you, Kim Dokja..." was what Sooyoung said as the three of them went towards the location of the previous shriek.
It wasn't long before they found cages and a trail of dried blood as well as many rotting corpses.
'Ah,' Two thought as he remembered, 'Were they eaten already?'
Sooyoung gagged when she saw what was in front of them as Dokja paled. He gulped his saliva, looking away.
Cannibalism.
They could become humanoid demons if they cannibalise each other.
Two was not surprised at all.
"I guess this kind of thing makes you feel angry too, huh?' Dokja said as Sooyoung gave him the side eye.
"Of course, I ain't an emotionless bastard you prick," was what she said.
Well, Two had to agree because she seemed much more animated when she was with them. He narrowed his eyes when he looked to the left, "Kim Dokja, we have company."
Just as he said that gunshots were heard, "What was that!?"
They quickly ran to where it originated from, "But didn't the military got wiped out!? Gunshots would be useless against werewolves!" Sooyoung asked.
Two answered her, "Elemental bullets infused with energy. It's possible."
And look and behold, Two's guess was right. There was nothing but a carcass of wolves nearby in a pile while a group of wanderers had just shot them. The bright, yellow meteorite laying close by them.
'That meteorite... Contains a guide!' Two narrowed his eyes, should he fight? But he had run out of mana and if he were to use more of Joonghyuk's then he would be powerless...
"Are you Kim Dokja?" a woman with a gun asked them.
Two blinked when he recognized that the clothes they were wearing were prison clothes.
"No, I'm Yoo Joonghyuk."
Two slapped his forehead.
A Yoo Joonghyuk was legit inside of his pocket too. He really did have no shame. Hell, even Sooyoung was looking at him with an "are you kidding me?" look at him.
The woman continued, "We already know you're Kim Dokja. There's no use in lying. Our king said that we will entrust this meteorite with you."
Two widened his eyes. Did they also have someone who knew of the future? And their king... Two had peaked his head over the pocket to see a woman with a veil on. And she seemed to be their King.
But somehow, she gave off an aura not to be messed with. In fact... Why did she look solemn when she was looking at Dokja?
"Who are you? You seem to have a king but you don't have a flag," Dokja demanded.
The woman spoke in an emotionless voice, "We are subjects of the King of Wanderers. Our King does not care for such trivial things," was what she said, "We also have a message from our King."
'A message?' Two repeated as he listened in very closely. To think the 1864th round differed so great compared to the ones before. It seemed like it truly was their last round when they were given info dumps.
"We will deal with the Catastrophe up north. You handle the other four."
"Hey wait a second-!" Sooyoung began before they all left the trio elsewhere.
Two was grumbling to himself as he tried to piece together whatever he knew, 'Is she someone he knew?' he glanced up to see Dokja's face had paled greatly as if finally realising who she was.
[The Fourth Wall has shut down.]
"Kim Dokja?" Two asked, placing a hand on his chest to feel his heartbeat was fast.
But Dokja couldn't hear him at all as memorised from the past suddenly flooded his mind.
A scene was happening.
Of two adults arguing.
A crying child hiding nearby.
A brandished knife.
Blood.
A dead body.
He's having a panic attack again.
Dokja's breathing started to be unstable as Two jumped out of his pocket and regrew in size as he held him in his arms gently, "Kim Dokja! Snap out of it!"
"What the-!? What the hell happened to him!?" Sooyoung asked when she noticed the man was not responding at all.
Dammit, this was worst when he met his high school bully...
"I-... I can't-...!" Two hushed him before he could say anything else.
"He's hyperventilating," Two responded as Sooyoung widened her eyes. The man would've fallen if it wasn't for Two holding him up.
Seeing he was having trouble, Two carefully sat down as he pulled Dokja onto his lap just like how the reader placed Joonghyuk on his own when the Warden appeared.
"Huh!? How!?" She looked at the man who was gripping onto Two's coat tightly, not wanting to let go at all.
His eyes became quite dark and empty, yet at the same time they seem to be screaming for help.
"Uh, I learned this during first aid class, use your hand to cover his mouth and nose!" The woman urgently spoke to him, "We'll want him to slow down his air intake so cover them up for me!"
Two was not well versed in healing since his skills during the second regression were mostly attack-based, he has no choice but to follow Sooyoung's instructions and used his hand to cover both his mouth.
He was not responsive at all, "Kim Dokja, listen to me!" Sooyoung yelled at him, "Breath slowly, try and calm yourself! I know it's hard but you gotta breathe slowly!"
The reader only responded by gripping Two's coat tighter, his eyes panicking when he realized he couldn't stop.
"Kim Dokja, slowly," Two hushed at him, "I'm with you all the way," he spoke to him, "Happy memories, Kim Dokja, "A hand slithered its way to Dokja's own that was grabbing his throat and held it tightly, "Think of happy memories."
Dokja nodded as he closed his eyes, his breath was still fast and deep, uncontrollable even. He tried to think of happy memories from his past.
'No...' he thought, hjs breathing only became faster and more uneven. His memories of being bullied, or being abused, of him attempting to end his life.
Suddenly, he was in a black abyss.
Memories came rushing from all over him.
He remembered the emptiness he felt when he was standing at the edge of the window. ow
How the cold wind was welcoming him as he fell.
How his bones cracked when he finally impacted the cold hard ground.
How he failed to even end his own life.
How long the therapy had taken.
How lonely he was when not even his relatives wanted to come see him.
"...-ja...!"
Huh? A voice?
Who's voice was it...?
"...-im Dokja...!"
Leave me alone...!
I don't want to go through that again...!
Leave me!
"Kim Dokja!"
Dokja abruptly opened his eyes as he was floating in a sea of white suddenly. Where... Where was he?
A small screen suddenly appeared nearby Dokja as he watched in awe, seeing himself and Joonghyuk meeting for the first time.
More screens showed up as he watched.
Joonghyuk holding him during their climb out of the sea monster.
Joonghyuk clinging onto him when he broke down himself.
Joonghyuk protecting him from the ground rats.
How everyone fell asleep on him.
Joonghyuk dancing with him in the theatre dungeon.
Joonghyuk caring for him when he was Princess Annika.
Joonghyuk who shamelessly sat on his lap causing him to get a boner in front of someone else.
Joonghyuk who was willing to wait for him when he told him he didn't want to say thay he was a novel protagonist.
Joonghyuk who had returned the kiss when he was trying to snap him out of regression depression.
His happy memories... Were all with Joonghyuk.
"He's waiting for us, you know."
Dokja flinched in surprise when he abruptly looked back, but no one was there.
"Y-you!? Who are you!?" he demanded.
A voice so static that Dokja couldn't guess who it was. A hand was suddenly felt on his forehead.
"Go, I'll be waiting for both of you behind the wall."
And with that, the surrounding environment started to shatter ever so slowly.
"Wait, what do you mean behind!?"
Dokja felt himself being pulled back to somewhere before he saw something materialize in front of him. All he could see was a younger teenage boy's face that had bandages on, and a small smile appeared on his face.
"Live, and survive this hellish world, dear reader."
~~~
Dokja suddenly woke up in a cold sweat as if he had woken up from a falling dream. He gasped, carefully trying to calm himself down as he breathed through his nose. Deep breaths, Kim Dokja.
Breath in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breather out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
A sigh.
'That dream though... Behind the wall? Who were they?'
Another odd dream added to the bucket list. He was getting them more and more frequently for some reason. Was it a bad sign?
It wasn't until then that Dokja noticed he was once again sitting on Two's lap, with his head resting on the man's large chest while Sooyoung had fallen asleep beside him, using his shoulder as a pillow.
"Are you awake now?" Two's voice suddenly called out to him.
Dokja looked up at him, "I-... Yeah. How long have I been sleeping?" he asked.
Two counted the hours, "Four hours ish. Go back to sleep, I'll be keeping watch," he spoke, "You had a rough day today, Kim Dokja."
Dokja once again rested his head against the man's chest, humming to himself. He'll think about it later. Right then, he just wanted to find comfort in his protagonist.
His protagonists huh?
He smiled at the thought.
"Joonghyuk-ah," he called out.
Two glanced down at him as Dokja smiled, "Thank you for always being there for me," and closed his eyes once again to sleep.
Two placed a hand on top of his head gently, "Sleep well, you fool."
~~~
Jihye's POV
"Here, some bibimbap and water," Jihye spoke as she gave Mia some food from a nearby convenience store. She took it graciously and started taking small bites out of it.
It's been several hours since the beginning of whatever the hell the scenario was. Since it was her job to protect her Master's sister since Wooyoung and Heewon were not there with them.
She just hoped everyone else was alright. Like Hyunsung for example. Yes, he may be strong but Jihye vaguely remembered that he was quite jumpy underground. Especially with rats.
As in real rats.
~~~
A lonely man suddenly sneezed in the barracks alone before a shiver appeared in his spine.
"W-who's there!?" Hyunsung suddenly demanded.
40 had to quite literally stop moving since he was getting some medical supplies because you may never know, right?
It wasn't until 40 used Red Phoenix Shunpo that the big burly man screamed in a high-pitched voice.
"A RAT!?"
And used his skill to hit the ground, causing the whole room to get destroyed while 40 was flying in the air somewhere with both his legs and arms crossed, unsurprised.
'Goddammit, Hyunsung, I'm not a rat!?'
~~~
Oh well, she couldn't worry anyone else since she needed to make sure she and Mia were surviving well enough.
They decided to make camp near a convenient store since it would be easy for them to gain food. And there were also fewer monsters as well in the area. Jihye needed to find a monster hunting ground at least to increase their coin reserve, though, especially Mia since she was more of a courier instead of a fighter.
"Unnie, when can we find my oppa?" mia asked curiously, "I just met him for a couple of seconds before because oppa seemed busy with that ugly ahjussi."
Jihye almost choked on her soda as she coughed. Oh yeah, Mia calls everyone ugly compared to Joonghyuk.
Well, she was not wrong. Joonghyuk was quite handsome himself if it wasn't for his personality. Maybe Jihye would've gotten an idol crush on the man but nope, he was a sadistic motherfucker.
Then again, he was always soft towards the ugly ahjussi... "He's probably busy doing something, I'm afraid. This is an apocalypse, after all. He-," Jihye stopped when she saw a dark shadow as she gripped her sword tighter.
She went behind the counter, her sword ready to strike before she saw a small plushie eating. But somehow she kind of recognized it...
"... Master?"
One looked up at Jihye while eating some pocky as he smiled awkwardly at her, "Uh... Hi, Jihye?"
"HOLT SHIT A TALKING PLUSHIE MASTER!?"
"WAIT I'M NOT AN ENEMY!?" One yelled as he tried to look as adorable as possible.
"DIE!"
Jihye smacked the counter with her sword as One jumped away, "JIHYE WAIT I'M NOT AN ENEMY!?"
The teenager was hysterical while Mia just widened her eyes at the small chibi, "SAY THAT TO THE GODDAMMED APOCALYPSE AHJUSSI LOOK A LIKE! YOU'RE PROBABLY A MONSTER IN DISGUISE HUH!?"
One paused when he was called ahjussi before touching his face, paling, "A-ahjussi...?"
"Unnie wait!" Mia stopped the teenager from hitting the little chibi by hugging her, "He's oppa! I can feel it!"
Jihye looked at the young girl in a confusing manner, "Huh? How do you even know? He's-," she pointed to One, "He's a freaking plushie!"
One twitched an eyebrow, "You little brat! I was the one who saved you back in Chungmuro and this is how you repay me!?"
Jihye stopped as she finally looked at him while Mia carried him in her arms, patting his head, "Huh, what do you mean you saved me?" she asked, her face was both in disbelief and confusion.
One sighed as he sat on Mia's hand, "You were the one who spoke help me, was it? I came to your rescue. And I'm not an enemy, don't worry. I'm your Master too, we're both the same people," he tried to explain, "Albeit, he has a more cold attitude towards everyone..."
Jihye blinked, looking at the little uh, Master? "But how- there's two of you!?"
One thought about it. What would be the best explanation for her so that they wouldn't know about his regression ability...?
"You know those movies where the main character somehow ended up with clones of himself but with different personalities?"
Both Mia and Jihye nodded their heads.
"Think of it like that," he said, "The uh, original body is with Sangah and Pildu right now. So the rest of us are on a surveillance job while also protecting you guys from danger."
"Does this mean I can have you oppa?" Mia asked as One blinked.
"What-?"
"You're always away, leaving me behind..." The young girl pouted, "I know it's dangerous for me to tag along but I miss you ok?"
Jihye felt like she was watching something she was not supposed to because it was a family matter, so she decided to stay quiet and let the two of them talk it out by sneaking away and grabbing some snacks.
One looked at Mia as he frowned. She was always quite mature for her age, "I know, I know. But the world is now dangerous Mia. Heck, even I'm still weak. In fact, I'm the weakest clone out of everyone," One said as he remembered how strong Two was. He could've been him, but no.
One died during the seventh scenario, killed by a horde of monsters. Very early compared to Two who had gotten to the 46th scenario. Still, if he could help anyone using his powers, he would do so in a heartbeat, "But I'll try my darndest to protect everyone, ok?"
Mia kept her pout, but she nodded her head, understanding him. He smiled, "Good girl. Jihye?"
The teenager stopped midbite of some noodles, "Since you set up camp here, why don't we go look for a hunting ground?"
Jihye wanted to do that, but what if some other survivors came and took over their supplies? That was where she was worried. Mia also needed at least a weapon to protect herself but she was no fighter.
"Oh god! I finally found some of you!"
Jihye looked back to see a familiar black-haired man, "Wooyoung-oppa!"
"Oh, it's the ugly oppa!" Mia spoke as Wooyoung paled.
"Come now, Mia-yah... This face is idol material, you know?" the man whined out before noticing there was a tiny... Talking plushie?
"... Why is there a tiny him?"
It wasn't long before four more tiny little Yoo Joonghyuks appeared from the shadows, "Does this mean we can finally show ourselves?" 11 spoke as 8 hits him on the head.
"You fool, you just blew our cover!"
34 tilted his head, "Well, it was mostly because of One that 35 and I got our covers blown-,"
"EXCUSEZ MOI!? I WAS HUNGRY OK!?"
"THERE'S FUCKING MORE OF THEM!?"
This may take a while...
~~~
"Ok," Wooyoung began, "Ok, so it's a... Cloning ability. Gotcha. But uh," he looked around the destroyed city.
They left One, 8, 11 and 35 at the convenience store while 34 was accompanying the three of them to find monsters for coins. One because he was the weakest Yoo Joonghyuk, 8 and 11 because they were arguing a hell of a lot while 35 became the mediator for the rest of them.
Why did 34 agree to it when he was just an artist...?
'34?' 11's voice came in as 34 narrowed his eyes, worried that danger may come sooner than later.
'What's up?'
'One said he was worried for Two so he left,' was what 11 reported.
Worried about Two? Well, he did feel their mana was somehow reduced by a lot before. So it was Two who was using it? Well, 34 knew Two was stronger than anyone else. Especially his round.
"We've found a hunting ground," Wooyoung suddenly spoke as 34 finally looked at where it was. He narrowed his eyes when he felt a familiar energy from there.
"Someone seems to be fighting against the monsters here," was what Mia said.
34 hummed before realizing he did recognize him from anywhere. It was 15!
"Wait, that's 15," 34 spoke just as a monster in the shape of a monkey hit 15 and sent him crashing towards Wooyoung.
"Huh- OOF!"
*CRASH*
Causing the ex-idol to be hit by the large body onto the ground.
"Sorry," 15 apologized as Wooyoung nursed his nose.
"YOU COULD'VE SHRUNK INTO HIS SIZE BEFORE YOU FALL!?" Wooyoung pointed towards 34 who jumped from Jihye's shoulder and to 15's head.
"15, do the monsters give out coins?" he asked.
15 pointed towards the coins scattered from where he was killing them.
"Probably because we're him that we can't take the coins so they manifested into objects," 15 explained as Mia took his coat.
"Oppa, we have trouble still," she pointed towards the horde of monsters.
Yep, Wooyoung was completely ignored.
"Right, I was supposed to be keeping tabs on this area but well," he looked over to the monsters, "These sons of bitches got in the way."
Jihye took out her sword as Wooyoung gulped, "That's, uh, that's a lot of monkeys..."
Mia grabbed 15's coat tighter, "Oppa...?"
34 sighed as he jumped off 15's head before a familiar dark shadow engulfed him, making him human sized, "Wooyoung, you have the ability to raise our stats right?"
The ex-idol took out his microphone, "Any uh, song request?"
Jihye raised her hand, "I want Titanium please."
Was he actually going to sing the song while Jihye and the two regressors fight?
Yes.
Yes he was.
"You shoot me down, when I don't fall~! I am Titanium~!"
[The skill Battle Song Lvl 5 is activated.]
[All allied stats will increase by 5 for as long as Incarnation Jung Wooyoung is singing.]
34 and 15 charged into the fray as Jihye joined them.
Because Jihye was their disciple, both 34 and 15 had managed to synchronize their attack. The teenager went in as the main damage dealer while the two regressors became support for her to grow.
[You have been awarded 100 coins.]
Seemed like one kill from them was worth 100 coins. They seem simple enough, too.
Jihye sliced a head off from her back before stabbing the heart of another in front of her before kicking one om her side away from her and jumping away.
What they lack in strength, they made up for in numbers.
"Jihye," 15 began as he landed next to her, "Don't just see using your eyes. Try and feel the vibration on the ground," he suggested.
Jihye blinked in confusion, "On the ground?" She asked as he nodded.
"it'll give a more accurate location of where your enemies are. Try it."
Jihye took a deep breath as she tried to feel it through her feet.
The earth was shaking. But Jihye could somehow see everyone's location.
Her master's footsteps were similar, but the difference was that 34 seemed to be much more experienced compared to 15.
Which was interesting for her. Still, the battle went on because there were still so many of them.
Whenever she missed an enemy, 15 would defend her.
Whenever she was struggling against a strong enemy, 34 would kill them for her.
It wasn't until 34 noticed that the enemy had managed to go through their defences that he panicked and yelled at Jihye since she was the closest to Wooyoung and Mia, "Jihye!"
"I'm on it, Master!"
Of course, that was until the monkey managed to get through them and hit both regressors off somewhere, towards a building.
"MASTER!?"
*CRASH*
34 groaned as he felt a dull pain in his stomach before noticing a body was on top of him. He just stared at themselves, blinking his eyes in confusion.
15 was laying his head on top of his chest, "This is an awkward position to see myself on top of myself indeed..."
15 glared at him and separated his head from his tits, "It was an accident!?"
"MASTER ARE YOU OK-...!?" Jihye blinked as she stared at the position the both of them in.
All three participants could only stare at each other.
And for once, 34 and 15 wanted to die.
Permanently.
~~~
Three was in a dilemma.
He had found Lee Seolhwa and one of the supposed guides had taken control of her. In which he wasn't surprised, to say the least. Because he had received Joonghyuk's memories from all regression turns, he knew of Antinus taking control of her.
Even worst, Shin Yoosung almost killing him in his third round, 'Damn, was I really that naive?' he thought as he sighed, hiding behind some rubble near Seolhwa's group.
It seemed like they were ready to move out somewhere. Three frowned as he thought of something, '41 joined us because we may have a chance against her since Igneel died early. But even so... Can we even stop her?'
Three leaned his back against the wall behind him. He really didn't know anything about the scenarios even though he was given memories from the fourth to the latest round huh?
Of course, he was one of the earliest regression turns even though Two had been given information from the 41st. Still, even then he had failed. The only way to kill Shin Yoosung was to kill her younger self, but Joonghyuk didn't want that.
And ironically enough, 41 didn't want that either. 41 knew why he was there, why Joonghyuk had suffered through 40 regression turns to reach him early on in the scenario.
The sound of footsteps was heard as Three snapped out of his train of thought before he hid deeper within the shadows.
'What is she doing...?' Three asked himself as he carefully watched them.
Judging from the way they were moving, they were going elsewhere. But where exactly? Three placed a hand on his chin as he tried to think what she was going to do.
'She... Is going to hatch the Catastrophe!'
Joonghyuk was still in the dungeon with Sangah and Pildu and he was there alone. Was he strong enough to beat her, or maybe even convince Antinus to let go of her body?
Time was ticking and Three had to think fast.
'I have to at least try!'
Three jumped high up into the sky before a dark shadow engulfed his body, making him normal sized as he unsheathed his sword before aiming it towards Seolhwa's body and crashed down causing a cloud of smoke and a crater to be created.
Three frowned and narrowed his eyes, the insect was gone.
"Who are you?" a voice asked from behind as Three glared at her.
Lee Seolhwa.
She was as beautiful as always, with her white long hair and pale face. No wonder Two was attracted to her, even if it was just because of a curse.
'I'm sorry you had to deal with us...'
"Antinus, I know you're inside."
The woman narrowed her eyes, "A mere human. You dare to stay in my path?" she asked, already taking out her needles as she glared at him.
Three pointed his sword towards her, he would need to stop her fast, "I'm not letting you hatch the Catastrophe."
Antinus charged towards him as Three blocked her attack with his sword as they were in a deadlock, "So you know of my goals already?" she asked before carrying his attack.
Three jumped away before he had to avoid the poisonous needles she threw towards him, using his sword to deflect them, "Such a pity, I would've liked it if it can stay in the shadows more."
Antinus buttheads with Three once again as their battle continued, "You are but just one person, what are you even going to do, hm?"
Three glared at her as he used his sword to swing at her head, "I'll kill you!"
Three had managed to injure Antinus sightly on the cheek with a small slice before she used her hand to stab his arm, hitting his acupuncture point to immobilize his arm as he cursed.
"Careful now, or else," Antinus suddenly disappeared from his sight before Three paled, feeling her presence behind him, "I might bite you," Antinus had injected the poison into his bloodstream as Three cursed, his body completely paralyzed before falling to his knees.
'Dammit... Poison...!'
"Now stay out of my way, human. And let the poison slowly kill you in agony," with that, Antinus began to move once again with her group, determined to find the meteorite to awaken the Disaster, leaving Three alone laying on the cold hard ground.
He needed to find Kim Dokja. That man knew everything about Joonghyuk and the world. Perhaps he could whip up a concoction to counter the poison she gave him?
It wasn't until a looming shadow that Three paled. Oh god, was he gonna die again before even helping Joonghyuk find his answers!?
"Holy shit, what the fuck happened, Three?"
There blinked in surprise, 'One? What are you doing here?' he asked in his mind since he was completely paralyzed.
One kneeled down as he poked Three's cheek, "I was worried about Two so I left Jihye and Mia to 34 and 35... But wow, you look like shit."
Three glared at him, 'Why you little-!?'
The first regression rolled his eyes, "I'm the closest to the og Yoo Joonghyuk thank you very much. Also, how the fuck did you get poisoned!?"
Three looked away from him by averting his eyes as One just stared at him. Yes, he should probably bring Three to a doctor but he was pretty sure no one knew how to cure him... Unless... Kim Dokja knew the antidote...?
"Want me to bring you to Kim Dokja? I'm not sure if he can give you an antidote but since he knows everything, he should know right?"
Three closed his eye, he really had no choice but trust in One to carry him huh?
"Can you shrink into our tiny plushie-size bodies or can't you?" One asked as Three narrowed his eyes. He was paralyzed but he should be able to... Right?
He tried it once. Nothing happened. He looked at One who sighed.
"Looks like I'm gonna be carrying you then," he carefully moved Three's heavy body onto his back.
With difficulty mind you.
He accidentally lets him go causing Three to hit his head on the cold concrete ground as the regressor glared at him.
'One...!?'
"I'm sorry! You're fucking heavy ok!?"
He tried it again.
Success.
However, there was a problem.
One was already wheezing.
"Holy shit, what the hell have you been eating!? You're heavy as hell!"
One could feel Three was glaring at him on his back.
Sheesh, Three was scary enough but damn, One honestly preferred to hang out with 41 because he was at least sociable compared to Three.
'I heard that, you son of a-,'
"Do you want me to put you down here?"
That shuts him up.
Notes:
I made another fanfic but it's on Twitter and it's an interactive thread fic. Deadline is on Wednesday since the first poll is just to see how many are interested in the thread fic.
https:// /deadbydemon/status/1595234080005693440?t=78YJNXu3y85rAAYPHrgqeQ&s=19
Chapter 46: Yoo Joonghyuk You Simp by: Han Sooyoung
Summary:
Han Sooyoung discovers that she is a third wheel of this... Polymerous relationship between this one reader and his protagonist...
Notes:
A bit shorter because I'm tired, but this was fun to write lol since its just yjhs simping LMAO
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been a whole day since the sub scenario started. Two kept a close eye on Han Sooyoung and Kim Dokja closely, especially the latter, making sure he was all right after the meeting with the King of Wanderers.
The identity of the King made Two incredibly curious because he had reacted way worst compared to Song Minwoo.
That high school bully eh?
Two could finally start to understand just what exactly made Kim Dokja well, Kim Dokja. And honestly, that just made him even more attractive than before because he refused to embrace his flaws.
The main scenario hasn't started yet, but Joonghyuk had been moving with Sangah and Pildu for the time being. It seemed he was indeed training the woman to be stronger because Olympus had her in their hands.
He's making sure that she won't ever rely on them so that she won't become their puppet. That was good of a start for her. Everyone else around Seoul had been keeping a close eye on the Catastrophes and everyone else's movements.
Dokja and Sooyoung had been taking turns trying to hatch Lycaon while Two made sure no enemies were nearby.
But watching Dokja trying effortlessly to learn Way of the Wind was quite funny enough. And now the Imyuntar had found an epiphany that he ended up meditating while Sooyoung laughed beside him.
'I now know why Three said he told 1864 on his taste in men...' Two thought while Dokja could only stare at the wolf in front of him 'Then again, I'm in the same boat with him now...'
"So what are we gonna do about this now?" Sooyoung asked as pointed to the wolf that was meditating.
Two walked over them, or rather ran because of how small his feet were in plushie size before jumping into Dokja's breast pocket. The man automatically patted his head softly as Two leaned into the touch.
"Hold on, I'm thinking. Only those who have the protection symbol can learn it, so technically it should be me but well..."
Sooyoung rolled her eyes, "Then why not let him learn it?" she pointed towards the little regressor in his pocket, "Isn't Joonghyuk suppose to be the one who learns this skill? If so, why would you learn it in his place?" she asked.
Dokja smiled emptily, "He has a lot on his plate already. I already told you that this is actually the 1864th round, remember?" the woman nodded as Dokja said that, "I want him to rest easy because I promise I'd help him. And the other regression turns like him here," Two felt a pat on his head as he hid in his pocket more.
Sooyoung almost gagged. To be perfectly honest, she felt like she was third-wheeling them, "Ok lovebirds, do whatever. But remember, I'm only sticking with you because of that," she glared at him. If it wasn't for the fact that he read the entirety of the novel, she would have never accepted him, "Just be sure that we can get out of this goddamned apocalypse alive."
Two hummed, still resting in his pocket before he straightened his posture up. Something was not right.
"Hey uh," Sooyoung began as she pointed towards the two people just over their field of view, "Isn't that... Also Yoo Joonghyuk?"
Dokja blinked in surprise before he quickly looked behind to see a familiar man wearing a gaming jacket as well as the one he knew of.
Two peaked over before widening his eyes at the sight. He quickly jumped away from Dokja and transformed into his larger self, "One!? What the hell happened to Three!?"
One panted before he basically threw Three onto the ground and laid down next to him, sprawled out and completely not caring if he looked unsightly, "Heavy..." he whined out as Three glared at him before closing his eyes in pain.
"Whoa, there's three of them... Creepy," Sooyoung commented as Dokja looked at her oddly.
"Says the one with the avatar skill," he spoke before he kneeled to where Three was, "Judging from your tags, you're from the third and first regression, aren't you?"
One could only whine out, "I have to carry him all the way here and now my feet are tired..."
Both Dokja and Sooyoung looked at one, completely caught off guard by how he was acting because the Joonghyuk they knew was so different from him!
Hell, Two was much more caring and was actually quite uh, dare Dokja said it, had a very feminine energy surrounding him. Joonghyuk was mind broken, but his mental health seem to be getting better ever since Dokja helped him out. And then there's Three. The one the prophets knew the most.
Dokja, Sooyoung, and One suddenly found themselves running away from him in each other's embrace when Three suddenly opened his eyes and glared at every single one of them.
"Why the fuck are you here? Aren't you him too!?" Sooyoung looked at the man on her right who shook his head vigorously.
"I don't know him, who's Three? I dunno him at all, ain't no way I'm turning into a scary ass bastard with a resting bitch face!"
Three popped a vein as Two hushed One before looking at the paralyzed regression on the ground.
Dokja wondered what they could be talking about it before he paled when he received a notification on his screen.
[The Skill Omniscient Readers Viewpoint Lvl 2 has been activated.]
'WAIT NO WHY DID IT ACTIVATE ON ITS OWN AGAIN!?'
Dokja paled before he heard their voices in his head.
'So what did you do?' A question was heard. It must be Two.
'I didn't do anything!?' The other said.
Oh wow, it was confusing to hear the same voice and yet have different personalities in them...
'I found him like this while I was on my way here, actually,' Was that One?
Listening to them argue kind of reminded Dokja of siblings to be perfectly honest, the problem was he couldn't figure out who's who because they were all the same person. How the hell did they manage to figure it out themselves made Dokja wonder.
More voices were heard as Dokja listened in on their conversation.
'Jesus Christ... Three, what happened?'
'... Your goddamned wife poisoned me!'
Wife-?
Oh.
It was Lee Seolhwa.
Somehow hearing her name made his heart heavy.
'WIFE!? WE HAVE A WIFE!?'
'Ex-wife, mind you. Actually friends with benefits fit the role more.'
Dokja blinked. Friends with benefits? Wait, so then... Did Joonghyuk not have romantic feelings for her? The reader was even more confused.
'But we're getting off-topic, how did you get poisoned!?'
'Antinus is trying to awaken the Catastrophes. Her first goal from where she's heading towards to is the Disaster of Questions.'
Dokja widened his eyes when he heard of it.
'You tried to stop her?'
The look on Three's face was obvious.
Was that why One brought him all the way there?
Bihyung
See, I told you I wasn't the one who brought him here
The familiar floating Dokkaebi spoke as Dokja rolled his eyes.
Kim Dokja
Right right, just open the shop for me, will you?
The reader went to both Three and Two as he checked on his ailment, "Kim Dokja, he's-," Two began as Dokja nodded.
"I know, Thousand Spirit Poison," he spoke as the shop opened in his window.
One whistled, "Wow, you already know what it is just from a single look? Impressive," he spoke as he leaned in closer, but not close enough to Three because nope.
Three was scary.
"Hey uh... " Sooyoung began as she watched Dokja take a few items from the shop, "Are you sure the thing you're making can help him out?"
Dokja took out the brazier he got as he looked around the place, "Of course. I told you before, I know everything right?" he spoke before looking at Two and One, "Hey, Joonghyuk-ah?" both regressors perked up when their names were called, "Can you find me a pot and some more water and food please?"
Two stood up, "I'll find a pot somewhere," and left in a hurry as One also nodded.
"I think I saw a convenient store somewhere around here..." and left the three of them alone.
Sooyoung whistled, "Damn, you got him wrapped around your finger huh?" she asked as Dokja looked at her oddly.
"Hm? What do you mean?" he asked curiously, completely oblivious to their affection that made Sooyoung want to punch him on the head.
'Is he like this!? Aren't they together!?' She shook her head. Just being around these idiots somehow made her brain cells work overtime, "Imma just... Find a spoon..." she said as she left Dokja alone with Three.
Just as she left Two appeared with a pot and a ladle as Dokja thanked him. He placed the pot on the brazier and inserted one bottle of the purified water before the hard ingredients such as the branch, potato, the horn, and finally crystals. He used the ladle to stir it softly before finally adding the rest of the water into the pot.
It wasn't long before One returned with energy bars and some water from his round, though there was a single pocky stick in his mouth.
"One, you're eating junk food again..." Two scolded him while waiting for the antidote to finish.
"But I got hungry..." the other regressor whined out.
It was going to take a while for the antidote to be finished, so Dokja decided to join in the conversation, "So you're from the first regression right?"
One perked up as he nodded his head, "Yep, 1864 got me first before he got Two," he explained, "You're Kim Dokja huh? I've always wanted to meet you since you gave 1864 random bo-MMNH!?" Two slapped his has onto One's mouth and glared at him before smiling at Dokja.
"Oh don't mind him, he's just a baby that needs to be educated, are you not?" Joonghyuk did not need to be exposed like that, One.
Dokja chuckled. It seemed One was still quite innocent. The difference between personalities between the first and second regressions was astonishing, "No, it's ok. I want to learn more about him," the reader said as One widened his eyes.
"M-me?" One asked as he pointed at himself.
Dokja nodded, "Mhm, I did tell the other Joonghyukkie but I wanna learn about every single one of your regressions. i may have only learned about you through the Revelation, but I still wanna know you better."
One glanced over to Two, 'How dare you keep him all to yourself, Two...?' was what he thought before looking at Dokja once again, "Then, then, then, how old are you? We also wanna know who you are Dokja."
The man suddenly felt the tip of his ears hotter as he stirred the ladle slightly. It was slowly becoming green, so it should be ready in a couple more minutes, "I'm 28 years old. Though I was born in February."
"You're older than us?" Two asked as Dokja nodded.
"Then, shouldn't I call you hyung instead?" One asked excitedly.
Dokja felt his heart suddenly burst when he heard him, not noticing the side glare Two was giving him.
'J-J-Joonghyukkie... C-c-calling me h-h-h-h-h-h-hyung!?'
Dokja could die right then and he'd be happy.
"Then should I call you hyung instead of your name?" Two suddenly joined in as Dokja felt his brain was overcircuiting.
"W-wow look at the antidote! It's already deepened in colour! I should really fix him up now, hahaha!" Dokja changed the subject as he took the ladle filled with the stuff before blowing on it to make sure it's warm.
He held Three's head with one hand as he placed the ladle near his mouth. Dokja frowned. It ain't working. And Sooyoung was not back either, "Joonghyukkie I'm sorry for what I'm about to do," he apologized to the both of them before putting the ladle near his own mouth and drinking it.
Dokja had to hold his gag reflex at how bitter it was, but he needed to be brave. He used both hands to open Three's mouth before putting his own mouth inside, finally opening his lips as he let the contents pour into his throat.
Two covered One's eyes immediately as he whined, "Hey, why'd you close my eyes!?"
If Two could protect his innocence then Two will goddamned protect this baby of a Yoo Joonghyuk. Though he did feel quite jealous of Three. Why was it Three and not Two?
Actually, the shock was so great that Three had opened his eyes out of reflex while his entire face was slowly turning red. Out of embarrassment or anger, only Yoo Joonghyuk could know.
[The Constellation The Last Director is still very much not surprised.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband says he's been getting too much dog food.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is gagging again.]
[The Constellation Bald Leader of Peasant's Army is looking away for the Incarnations' privacy.]
[Many other Constellations are looking away, embarrassed.]
[Some Constellations are cooing.]
[A few Constellations find the situation beautiful.]
[A handful of Constellations are in disgust.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is screaming her babies are in love and married.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
"Hey," Sooyoung began as she walked towards them, "I found a spoon- HOLY SHIT-!?"
Sooyoung did NOT ANTICIPATE TO SEE TWO GUYS KISSING!?
In which one of them was the gODDAMNED PROTAGONIST WHILE THE OTHER WAS HIS READER!?
'Ugh, I need a cig...'
[The Constellation The Last Director couldn't help but agree.]
'Oh yeah, they're gay... How the fuck did he become gay tho...' Soyoung couldn't help but think as she looked at the three regressors.
But now that Dokja warned her about the Last Director, she couldn't help but think... How did she manage to figure out what she was feeling?
Earlier when she thought she needed a cig, the Constellation agreed with her, 'Is this why he warned me about her? If so then... Who is she? And how can she read my mind as if she's reading it?'
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at Incarnation Han Sooyoung.]
In the meantime, Dokja finally separated his mouth from Three's own as he glared at Dokja, "I couldn't help it ok, there was no spoon!" he yelled before wiping away his mouth.
'And also,' Dokja looked at the money sponsored, 'Aren't you supposed to be keeping a close eye on Heewon...?' Dokja couldn't help but thought, 'Actually now that I think about it... How the hell did she get her sponsorship without the selection!?'
~~~
Meanwhile, near a bar
Jung Heewon sneezed as she wiped her nose with her newly acquired gloves with a minihyuk number 23 tagged on his chest was staying on her shoulder.
It was odd seeing a minihyuk when Heewon was scavenging for food, but at least he had explained what he was she had been together with him ever since the start of the sub scenario.
He was still the same old Yoo Joonghyuk Heewon knew of, albeit tinier but he was the same.
"How did you manage to get her sponsorship anyway?" 23 asked curiously.
"To be perfectly honest, I have no fucking idea," Heewon began as she thought about it, "It was during the theatre dungeon, I went to the movie Godzilla alone, right?"
23 nodded his head, remembering Joonghyuk's memories.
"Long story short, I almost died there if it wasn't for her."
"So you just took it!?" 23 yelled out, surprise to hear a Constellation acting like that.
"Yep, pretty much. Though she did tell me to not tell any other incarnations. I asked if I can tell you or Dokja-ssi to which she responded with a yes."
23 could only stare in awe at her.
You couldn't get sponsorships in the middle of a scenario unless a selectionsionship was taking place.
Did... Did Uriel bribe Bihyung...?
~~~
Meanwhile in Bihyung's home
A small little Dokkaebi suddenly sneezed while he counted how much money he made from both Dokja's contract and Uriel's bribery.
Oh yes, he was gonna be so rich... Eheheheheheh...!
~~~
Chuncheon Puppet Theatre and Museum.
Joonghyuk could only stare at his coin balance when it suddenly rose up. There was only one reason for it, and that was Uriel.
Uriel, the sweet baby angel, became a fangirl of both Joonghyuk and Dokja. And every time they got sponsored, it would be when they were in intimate situations... And he had a feeling his little chibis were the cause of it.
'Why is it not me but you...!?' He demanded.
But in a faraway universe, another him in another universe was asking the same question.
What would happen if these two regressors would meet?
Eh, nothing bad will probably happen, right? That's a story for another day.
Joonghyuk decided to focus on another thing at hand which was the reward of the dungeon. Sangah had most of the rewards because she was the one who did most of the work and was currently practicing her puppetry with her new uh... Minion?
Turned out the puppet used to be in the hands of Eugene Lambert, a.k.a the Constellation Father of Puppetry, that gave Sangah a new Stigma. He's been in the museum for decades, looking for a new master to serve.
So Sangah at least got a helper which was good.
Still, to think part of the disk was also included in the reward. He had two, and for the first disk, he had completed 41 floors out of 187 while the second... he did not do at all. Which was not a lot done, but he needed 41 for the next scenario.
And 41 knew that as well.
At the moment, they were still in the museum aa Joonghyuk was cleaning his blade. Pildu was drinking coffee while Sangah was practising her puppetry still with The Puppeteer.
'Maybe I can use this opportunity to get more memories? I can leave the little ones here to help everyone?' Joonghyuk pretty much had all 41 of his dependants scattered through Seoul so he could be updated on the Disasters that could be awakening.
Hyunsung, Jihye, and Mia were quite close to the Disaster of Ice which was to the west so he could find and gather them. Still, he just hoped Dokja was alright considering that Two had brought the big guns to the fight.
'Will my mana be enough, though?' seeing the Disaster of Ice was one of the easier to deal with, he should probably head west to kill it.
Should he do a status report on everyone?
He tapped his foot as he tried to figure out what to do next. Using all 41 dependants, he could technically solo the fifth scenario. The only problem would be mana because he just knew he would pass out soon after.
'Status report, how is everyone?'
'I'm with Two and Three,' One reported as Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow.
'Why? What happened?'
There was silence from the other line before Three spoke, 'Poisoned... I tried to stop her from searching and awakening the Catastrophe but I failed...'
Ah.
So that's why Three was somewhat silent before.
'We're en route to where Antinus is,' Two reported, 'If it hatches, we have no choice but to fight full force.'
Joonghyuk frowned. Only having three regressors was not enough for them to kill him. He cursed. Should he just head over there so the stupid idiot wouldn't get himself killed?
"1864," he looked at his shoulder where 41 was resting, "You have the heaviest burden out of all of us. Our job here is to help you, you've already suffered enough. It's our turn to help you," 41 spoke to him as Joonghyuk looked away.
"I know, but I'm worried..." he spoke.
"Master?"
Joonghyuk snapped out of his daydreaming as he looked at Sangah, "Are you alright?" she asked in a worried voice as he nodded.
"Yeah, I'm ok. I just received I tell from my clones that one of the Disasters is waking up."
"Are we going then?" Pildu asked as he drank some hot coffee he got from the convenience store.
Joonghyuk looked at Sangah. She had risen quite a bit underneath his training, but unlike Jihye, she needed a bit more guidance. Still, the Sangah right then should be able to fight on par with the Disaster of Questions if it was penalized. Not to mention she had her tri-ponged knives that could also increase her speed as well as binding threads. She would be crucial if no one learned Way of the Wind yet.
"Sangah, I want you to go to Dokja's place," he suddenly spoke as Sangah widened her eyes. She looked at him seriously as he continued, "I'm going west where the Disaster of Ice is. You go east. There, you may or may not encounter the Disaster of Questions. I need to warn you that you should not, I repeat, not talk to the Disaster, especially if he asks you a question. Keep silent and maybe we can kill him with fewer casualties."
He looked at Pildu, "Pildu, you're with me and 41," The man grumbled but he stood up anyway.
"Are you going to be ok?" Sangah couldn't help but ask as Joonghyuk nodded.
"My clones may be me, but even they can't handle the disasters because of my low mana levels now. It's best if we split up and deal with the disasters quicker," was what he said.
Sangah looked at her hands before gripping them tightly, "I'll make you proud," and took out her tri-ponged knives before throwing them towards the east, disappearing in a black flash.
Pildu walked over to where Joonghyuk was, "She seems to trust you a lot now," the old man spoke as Joonghyuk scoffed.
"I simply guided her. Nothing more, nothing less," he spoke as he began walking, "Come, the faster we finish this, the more time we can find your daughter and wife."
Pildu glanced over to the regressor's back as he closed his eyes.
His wife and daughter eh? Were they even still alive...? They were outside of Seoul so they should be fine, right?
No, Pildu must be careful. The world as he knew it was already shit. Which was why he had to brave himself for the worst. But he was still grateful to the black-cladded man for agreeing to at least try and find them.
Because it has become a cruel world.
Notes:
NEXT UP IS OOHH LA LA THE DISASTER OF QUESTIONS HUEHUEHUEHUE
Chapter 47: Sangah's Results
Summary:
Yoo Sangah has shown the results of her training.
Notes:
Only one person noticed it and ngl that made my heart jump lol 👁👄👁
You know who you are 😬
As for whether will it happen or not... I think my gif reaction was an answer enough 🤭🤭🤭
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Two ended up carrying Three on his back while One was inside of Dokja's pocket as he and Sooyoung followed them. One that lucky bitch, he ended up getting carried by Dokja himself because he used his reason as the weakest Yoo Joonghyuk to be pampered by him.
Three still couldn't move at all and still had to stay in his human form, the poison somehow stopped him from turning back into a small little chibi which was odd, but then again it was a paralyzing poison so Two wasn't surprised he couldn't do anything.
He thanked God he had the ability to communicate mentally with the other Yoo Joonghyuks so he knew what Three was thinking.
Though for some reason Three was very silent. Then again, his mind was jumbled up too, 'Three, are you ok?' Two asked as One looked up from Dokja's breast pocket.
'Yeah, Three. You've been quiet this whole time,' One spoke to him.
Three glared at them both, 'I'm fine. I'll probably be able to move in around two days.'
"Is he alright?" Sooyoung asked, of course One had exposed him.
"He's probably having a gay panic attack like the rest of us."
Dokja coughed as Three glared at One but Two could only sigh. It felt like he was the one with the brains in the sea of idiots.
Yes, he called himself an idiot and he had no regrets because he was finally understanding Joonghyuk's frustration.
"Three won't kill you, not when 1864 still lives," One spoke, "Then again, I'm probably on his kill list too..."
And yes he was because Three was glaring at every single one of them
Sooyoung rolled her eyes. She may have decided to join up with them because she wanted to live but to think Dokja had all three regression turns of Yoo Joonghyuk simping over him already. She may have read the novel too but she was no plagiarist right!?
Besides, Dokja has the main Yoo Joonghyuk under his control, as well as information that even she did not know because he had read through that shitty novel. It was better to team up with the manic who not only read that long-ass novel but also tamed the storm that was approaching.
[The Constellation The Last Director closes her eyes and wonders.]
'Again with her,' Han Sooyoung noticed she was watching them much more frequently, 'Just who is she if Dokja doesn't know who she is, and he's suspecting her of something? But what is it!?'
It wasn't until she started noticing the area they were going to had plants growing around them that Dokja and the Yoo Joonghyuks started to slow their pace.
"So uh, what do we now?" Soyoung asked curiously as she looked at the flower's eye that was staring at them. She gulped.
[Tier 7 plant monster, Yanaspleta is weary of your presence.]
"That thing is bigger than I thought it would..." One commented as Dokja nodded.
"Just make sure you don't step on the roots and make any sudden movements. We'll be ok if we don't attack first," Dokja explained before looking at Two, "Where are they?" he asked.
Two looked at Three, listening to what he had to say in his mind, "He says we're nearby," was what he told Dokja and Sooyoung when he noticed a symbol of a flower nearby.
Two was... Gonna meet his ex and honestly speaking, he was fucking terrified. Even Sooyoung could easily see that he seemed nervous all of the sudden, 'This is gonna be an awkward meeting...'
"Wait," she suddenly said as he heard faint running steps, "There's people," she warned the group.
It wasn't long before a group of people started running towards them. Dokja and Sooyoung prepared their weapons, but One stopped them, noticing how scared they were. It was obvious to him thay they were not enemies, "Wait!"
"Everyone! Run towards Cheonhodaegyo!" One person screamed to the escaping people.
What were they running from-?
"GAH!"
'Oh...' One thought as he saw a barrage of possibly poisonous arrows raining down their way, 'That's why.'
"Oh, you've gotta be kidding me-," Dokja groaned out as he noticed several arrows were coming their way.
"Dokja-ssi! Duck!"
Dokja didn't have time to register anything when One jumped out kf his pocket to reside himself before he pulled him down with him just in time for a puppet of a woman to put out threads, creating a spider web that protected them as Dokja widened his eyes at the sudden appearance of a new person who had just saved them.
The arrows reflected from the web as the enemy yelled, "Don't just stand there! Attack!"
The order caused the archers to put their bows away before taking out their melee weapons. Chaos was inevitable between the fleeing people and the enemy behind them.
Not until One noticed the puppet had a familiar golden thread attached to it as he widened his eyes, 'It can't be...?' he thought, but he was right as yet another gold thread tripped the enemy on their feet as a black bladder woman landed in front of them, her puppet close behind her.
"Is that Sangah-ssi!?" Dokja widened his eyed when he finally noticed the familiar woman as One nodded, a smirk plastered on his face.
"Took you long enough to get here," was what he said as Sangah looked at him and smiled.
"I may have gotten a bit lost," she chuckled back before looking forward towards their enemies, "You can leave this to me."
Using the threads, she controlled her puppet as it opened its mouth to reveal the gun. It was a good thing Sangah found a spider and took its poisonous sack gland along the way there, "I'm sorry," was all that she could day before the puppet started shooting a myriad of poisonous needles, hitting their arms, legs, everywhere.
No one could escape the needles. It quickly paralyzed them, making them vulnerable and unable to move at all. She used her nimble fingers to once again control the puppet, her five sets of arms and tail spread before it charged forward.
It slashed and stabbed their opponent, and Sangah, the merciful lady, made sure that their deaths were quick and painless as possible. Because of her training with the puppeteer and Joonghyuk's guidance, she had become strong.
"She's controlling it!" a voice yelled from the back, most likely their leader, "Get her!"
Sangah had anticipated it, as it was just exactly like the simulated sparring match she had with Joonghyuk and 41. It seemed she had to bring the big guns.
She looked at the ring she had gotten from the Puppeteer as one of the rewards, it was a summoning tool for the puppets there. She could summon any puppet from the museum should she choose, and using her new Stigma, she could control more than one puppet at a time. But because her skill level was still low, she could only control her main puppet who she named Ariana.
So she had no choice but to fight for real until she gets even stronger.
She took out one dagger that she got from the meteorite and the other dagger that could increase her speed and held them together, noticing the enemies were trying to get to her behind and surround her.
"Gotcha!" a man yelled as he raised her sword against Sangah, only for her to disappear in a black flash, "What the-!?"
Sangah had lived his head off with the stronger dagger, using the other dagger to teleport herself behind him. She quickly looked towards her right where there were more people coming her way.
Shit, it seemed like she was still not used to controlling her puppet and fighting at the same time. It seemed she needed more sparring sessions with Joonghyuk. But even so, she remembered all the possible strategies her Master had taught her.
So she wouldn't back down from a fight. Besides, the enemy was right in between her and her puppet. She put aside one of the daggers and used that hand to regain control of her puppet.
Sangah charged forward as well as her puppet from behind them. Their enemy had nowhere to go. The brown-haired woman pressed on the seal on the hilt, causing the dagger to multiply in numbers before she threw it towards them. She quickly switched her weapon to the one with the higher base attack as the dagger hit the bodies of her opponents.
One hits him on the head, she appeared in front of him, slicing his head away.
One stabbed into her chest, Sangah reappeared and in a flash, stabbed her heart.
One appeared on a man's knees, she reappeared and caused him to slip on his leg as she tackled him before stabbing his brain.
Behind them, the puppet continued to rage in accordance with her control. Because it had five arms in the shape of a sickle, it was easy slicing its enemies off, as well as having a tail to sweep them away.
Dokja couldn't help but watch in awe at the fight. Was she really the Sangah he knew...? How did she get stronger when he was away!?
"Damn, 1864 really went hard on her training huh?" One commented as he watched her fight as well, surprised to see such a massive improvement in such a short time too. Dokja glanced over to One. So it was Joonghyuk who trained her instead, which made her strong. He smiled at the thought.
He remembered that in the 1863rd round, he was very distant to everyone and kept them away from him. But in the 1864th round, he had changed. And Dokja was glad. He was slowly beginning to regain his sense of humanity after having to carry the burden of almost 2000 lifetimes.
It wasn't long before the battle was over as Sangah sighed, placing her weapons back into their holster before falling onto her knees.
"Whoa there, take it easy," One caught her before she could fall onto the ground. She had her eyes closed and was looking rather pale.
That was right, she was still not used to killing people just like One. He carefully carried her bridal style, "Ah-! I'm fine, really!" Sangah tried to say, but One knew better since he had kept tabs with Joonghyuk.
"Pretty sure you're still not used to killing people, not to mention, you're also still not used to fighting while controlling your puppet right?" he asked as he pointed towards the puppet that was looking at them.
Sangah glanced over to Ariana as she summoned her back before keeping her in the ring, "I'm sorry..." was what she said as One smiled at her.
"You did great, Sangah."
The woman looked at him as she smiled, letting her head rest against his shoulder as exhaustion took over her body.
"Joonghyuk-ah, is she alright?" Dokja ran towards One who was carrying Sangah bridal style as he made sure she was ok.
"She's not used to fighting and controlling the puppet at the same time, so it was hard for her to keep up. She just needs to increase her stamina," was what One said as Dokja breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good..."
Sangah sighed before noticing who was carrying her, "Ah, you were the one from that time!"
One smiled gently at her, "Seem like you've gotten stronger under 1864's guidance huh?"
The brown-haired woman chuckled, "I did, and I had to say, his training was indeed quite intense. But..." she looked over to everyone else, especially Two who was carrying Three still, "It seem like everyone had gotten through a lot as well huh?"
She looked up to the sky, "When I opened my eyes after being teleported, I was in Gangdong-gu with Pildu," she spoke.
Dokja widened his eyes, "You were with him?" he asked.
She nodded her head, "If it weren't for Master and 41, we could've died. We were attacked by the very same people, I recognized the symbol they had."
Ah, so Joonghyuk had saved her. Maybe because she was closest to him, "Then where are they now?" Dokja continued.
Sangah opened her mouth, "Master said he's gonna take Pildu and 41 to take care of the Disaster of Ice. He entrusted me to come to the Disaster of Question with you," she explained his plans.
Dokja hummed. So Joonghyuk was already going towards the Disaster of Ice huh? Which meant he needed to get a move on and fast. But he narrowed his eyes when he noticed something that was worrying.
So Joonghyuk had the 41st regression turn with him huh?
Dokja remembered reading that round, how he became extremely jaded and cold, pushing everyone away while trying to protect himself from the hurt he felt from losing everyone. It pained him to see his favourite protagonist like that. Hell, he even loathed him when he was reading.
But looking back at it then, he realized what else he could've done? He understood why he had to be like that. Though, Dokja wasn't going to lie but... He was scared of meeting him. Still, he... He wanted to. Perhaps after the fifth scenario was over.
"I see, that's good," he glanced over to her clothes, "Where did you get those clothes?"
"41 found a green meteorite before he found me and Pildu," she explained before she was interrupted by Sooyoung.
"Is that really all?" She asked, suspiciously, "There's no way you could've gotten as strong as you are now, even with those items and training from Yoo Joonghyuk, right? "
There was already tension from both parties when Sooyoung asked her questions that you could cut the air with a knife.
"And you are?" Sangah asked.
"The first disciple," Sooyoung answered her.
The brown-haired woman immediately remembered Chungmuro and how some of their members had died because of her, "You-!?" She called her puppet from the ring. Ariana appeared in a puff of smoke behind her as One tried to calm her down since she was still in his arms.
"Wait, Sangah, calm down!"
"Ladies," Two decided to speak before it could escalate even more, "Now's not the time to be fighting," he said to the both of them.
"He's right, you know! She's not an enemy now!" Dokja joined in as well to protect Sooyoung from getting killed by Sangah.
"Y-you!? Dokja-ssi!" Sangah struggled to make One put her down, in which he did because he had not the stamina to carry her for long before she stormed towards his position, "She killed the people from Chungmuro before! Don't tell me you forgot!?"
Ah, that was right. Sangah was second in charge in Chungmuro before. To think she was that close and had become quite attached to the members there.
Sooyoung thought about it before finally remembering it, "Ah, you're that girl that controlled him like a puppet huh?" she pointed to One, "And you were the Joonghyuk that killed the other disciples. Huh, now I remember," she snapped her fingers when she realized it.
"Heh, I know I ain't good myself but I think you gotta be careful with her. I have a feeling she's hiding something," she spoke as Sangah froze, her eyes narrowing in anger, "Speaking of Chungmuro, she wasn't that strong when I saw her. Don't you find that-,"
"That's enough," both One and Two spoke together, defending the brown-haired woman.
Both of then knew exactly how hard dhe had trained under Joonghyuk to reach uo to her current level. And disrespecting a discipke meant you were disrespecting the master as well.
"All of my skills right now... are all from my Master's guidance!" Sangah spoke to them, trying to prove herself that she did in fact become strong because of Joonghyuk.
She remembered her ruthless training, even if it was only for a couple of days, but he was merciless to her that even the Puppeteer, her new puppet, became quite worried for its new master. She closed her eyes, remembering that her Supporting Constellation did in fact, spoke to her about gaining more power.
But she declined because of Joonghyuk. Because he trusted her to be strong by herself.
Not by making a deal with a Constellation to spy on her friends.
"He told me," she spoke, looking solemn, "He didn't want to see me as my Constellation's puppet," she spoke, implying to them that something did happen, but she managed to avoid the worst-case scenario, "Which is why he had given me a more merciless training session. For me to improve as fast as possible! It was all thanks to him that I managed to become strong!"
Dokja looked at One, Two and Three, all looking at her, "Is that true?" he asked.
It was One who answered him, "Of course. We can keep tabs with 1864 through mental communication. She was together with Pildu and 1864, training herself to the point of exhaustion," he said before sighing, "But as we all expected, she was stubborn to take a break. They had leftover coins from the dungeon they went into and managed to get her stats much higher compared to before because of it."
Dokja looked at Two and Three, the former bossing his head while the latter stared at him, but he could see it in his eyes that he was genuine, "Alright then, we'll let it go-,"
"Hello everyone~! How ya been huh?"
Dokja paled as One groaned, "Of course... Of fucking course..."
Sparks of bblood-redprobability started to form, causing everyone to look up just in time to see a red Dokkaebi floating carelessly in the sky.
"Looks like this round's participants are ratherhot-headedd huh? We still have a week until the start of the next scenario and yet here you are tryna wake them up! You must be dying to play the next huh?" It spoke.
"I was gonna take it easy since the Dokkaebi in charge is away, but since you're practically begging for it, how can I not give you a scenario and call myself a Dokkaebi?"
Well, fuck.
The familiar holographic screens started to appear once again.
~~~
[Sub Scenario - Stop the Catastrophe.]
Category: B
Difficulty S-
Clear Conditions: a mysterious group that calls Gangdong-gu home is trying to wake one of the Catastrophes. Get rid of them and stop the Catastrophe from waking up.
Time limit: 2 hours
Reward: 22000 coins
Failure: The Disaster of Questions will appear sooner than scheduled.
~~~
It was just as Dokja feared. The Catastrophe was hatching soon. Since they were given a scenario to stop it from happening, Seolhwa's group would be given to protect it.
That meant they were going to fight against their group. One walked closer to Two as he spoke in a gentle voice, "How do you feel?"
Two rose an eyebrow, "How do I feel?"
One frowned, "We're going against a parasite that took control over your ex-wife."
So that's why One looked solemn, "She may be my wife before, but only because I felt responsible for putting a child in her because of the curse. It was... It was my fault still."
Three groaned, 'Don't blame yourself. It's not your fault. We didn't know,' he tried to comfort him.
Wait, were they trying to make him ease up because of their opponent? Two smiled softly. It seemed he truly wasn't alone. Even if he was talking to his other selves from different regression turns. Even so, there was still that nagging feeling left behind by trauma. Especially if the cause of the trauma lasted for years.
"Three... Even if it wasn't, I still caused her death. I made her pregnant because I couldn't control the curse. And gotten myself in that hellhole because of my karma," He spoke before looking at the both of them, "But thank you, and don't worry. I... I can handle this."
One still looked worried but nodded his head, "Please be careful of your mental health."
Two nodded, fixing his hold on Three's thighs as the other regression spoke, 'You're not alone in this. I'm not alone in this. We have each other now, even if we are the same person from different worlds.'
Two looked at Three and smiled softly, 'And here I thought you're nothing but a bag of anger,' he chuckled. Three just glared at him, but he saw his point so he lets it go, 'Thank you, Three.'
Three hummed, closing his eyes as he let himself fall asleep on Two's back.
One looked at the both of them and smiled softly before he went to where Dokja was who was trying to calm down both women.
"Girls!" Dokja finally yelled, causing the both of them to stop, "This isn't the time to be fighting amongst ourselves!"
"He's right you know?" One told the two ladies, "This ain't the moment to fight. Especially since the Disaster is about to be awakened," he said as the two women stayed silent. Good, at least they understood that much, "Hyung, got any plans?"
Dokja coughed, still not getting used to being called hyung by Joonghyuk of all people, even if he was from a different regression turn.
"The Poison Beauty's group is based in Cheonho-Dong in Gandong-Gu. It's full of churches and cathedrals. The least terraformed area is the north, or rather northeast of their base near Cheongjung-Ro. If we can get through there, we'll be able tl infiltrate their base in no time but it's heavily guarded," he began.
"Then how are we gonna get through them?" Sooyoung asked.
Dokja thought about it, "We can move from building to building where it's possible," he spoke.
"Sangah-ssi, Sooyoung-ssi and Joonghyukkie," the regressors raised their heads, except for Three who was asleep, "Oh, I mean the first regression Joonghyukkie, One," Dokja clarified since Two was taking care of Three, "I want all three of you to be in the front. Try to get along, ok?"
All three participants looked at each other, "Alright then," Sangah spoke as the other woman sighed.
"Fine, if it can save the world then I'll do it," She rolled her eyes.
Dokja nodded. At least they were cooperating, "Good," He glanced over to One, "Can you make sure to take care of them as well as yourself?"
"Of course. I may be the weakest in terms of stats and all, but I can still fight and use my skills from other regression turns," he spoke. And boost up his stats from the new skills they got from the tower but he didn't need to tell Dokja that just yet because there were still other people watching their moves.
"Alright then, but please. Be careful."
One nodded his head, determined to be of use to them.
"I gotcha."
And with that, everyone started advancing towards the location Dokja had suggested.
They quickly moved in the shadows with Dokja leading the team, using the buildings as their hiding spots and jumping from window to window. Since their team was big and the fact that a battle was nearby, One couldn't help but worry about the amount of Mana Joonghyuk had because the three of them had been using their human forms for quite some time. Well, technically Three was useless because he was paralyzed. Still, at least they didn't use that many skills so One thought it should be ok.
"We're here," Dokja stopped as he looked down to where their enemies were. It was true, the base was heavily guarded with people using all sorts of weapons surveying the area. You three, on my mark."
Sangah, Sooyoung and One prepared their weapons, "Now."
"Jump from here!?" One asked as he pointed towards the window that was being climbed by Sangah.
"You asked for it-," Sooyoung kicked One's back as he was out of the window.
"HEY WAIT- AAAHHHHHHH!"
*THUD*
[The Constellation The Last Director is wheezing on her throne.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Black Flame Dragon is on the floor laughing.]
[The Constellation Bald Army General is coughing.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband snorts.]
[10000 coins have been sponsored.]
Two stared at the window where One has fallen off, cold sweat dropping. Somehow he was glad it wasn't him.
Sangah and Sooyoung quickly jumped after him only to land right on top of his back as he fell face flat on the concrete floor.
"Ah- I'm so sorry!" Sangah quickly stood up.
Sooyoung looked down to see a familiar regressor on the sidewalk, "Oops...?"
Dokja, Two and Three stared down at them in disbelief.
Three was shaking, but Two could tell he was trying to hold his laughter inside. So the third regression could laugh, good to know that his emotions weren't dead unlike he initially thought it was. And honestly, Two was in the same boat.
Dokja snorted, but he used a cough to disguise his laughter.
"That has gotta hurt..."
And hurt it did because One could not feel his face at all.
'Is this karma for something I did in the past...!?'
Notes:
SEE YÁLL NEXT WEEK THEN HUEHUEHUEHUE
Edit: I FORGOT BUT SHOUTOUT TO CHICKEN_GOD FOR MAKING A FIC INSPIRED BY 1864 GO READ THEIRS ITS JUST YJH BEING A BABE AND MUST BE PROTECTED 😩😩😩😩🥺🥺🥺🥺
Chapter 48: Lee Seolhwa
Summary:
Lee Seolhwa is finally free from Antinus's control.
Notes:
We having more Sangah POV now because why the fuck not? She deserved to have more screentime lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Again."
Yoo Sangah panted, wiping the blood from her mouth as she straightened her posture.
Her opponent?
Was none other than Yoo Joonghyuk himself.
Actually, her opponents were two Yoo Joonghyuks.
They were still at the puppet museum since Joonghyuk decided to train her a bit more before she could finally be of use to everyone.
Pildu was drinking more black coffee while reading some sort of magazine nearby.
"PLEASE BE CAREFUL NEW MASTER!!!" The Puppeteer yelled from the sidelines, his face looking extremely pale even though it was made from wood.
Sangah wiped away the sweat on her forehead as she controlled Ariana floating behind her, "I'm ready!"
Joonghyuk looked at 41 who was in his normal size as he nodded. 41 grabbed his spear before he charged towards her. Sangah blocked his attacks using Ariana's sickle arms before sensing Joonghyuk was moving closer to her.
She cursed under her breath and took out her daggers, just in time to block his sword that was aimed towards her neck.
"Your form has improved a lot compared to before," Was what he said as Sangah parried him away. All while making sure Ariana kept her tempo against 41 as they engaged in a deadly dance of weapons.
"It's all thanks to you," she panted out before she activated one of her skills.
[The Skill Quick Movements Lvl 3 has been activated.]
With one hand, Sangah charged against Joonghyuk, using the blade to slash away at him.
She aimed for his chest, but he managed to block it using his sword before she twirled her dagger and aimed for a stab to his stomach.
He managed to sidestep before he aimed at her head. Her other hand was still in control of Ariana as the puppet fought against the other regressor.
Sangah curled her fingers when she realized there may be a way to beat Joonghyuk. Ariana moved and attacked 41 faster. 41 widened his eyes at the sudden speed of the puppet before using his spear to block its attack, but Ariana continued to attack him.
41 had to jump backwards but was surprised when Ariana somehow managed to keep up with him as he once again blocked the puppet's attack using his spear. Using the sickles, she attacked vigorously, making 41 go on the defence all while trying to find an opportunity to attack.
But because of her many arms, it was almost useless as he was finally backed into a corner before he felt a clean slice on his hip as he hissed, using a hand to hold the wound and stop it from bleeding and jumped away, realizing that Joonghyuk and he were surrounded by Sangah and Ariana.
"41!?" Joonghyuk suddenly asked, looking back to see that 41 had been cornered towards him.
"I'm ok-! Fuck... So this was your plan, huh?" 41 asked as he activated a skill to heal himself.
So that was it.
Sangah knew that Joonghyuk was much stronger than she was and she had used Ariana to her advantage in crowd controlling by luring 41 to where Joonghyuk was. It would be easier to gather them both in one spot.
"Checkmate, Master," Sangah managed to speak as she panted, looking at the two regressors, "If I use my new stigma, that is," she continued with a chuckle.
[The Constellation Father of Puppetry is clapping his hands proudly.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is watching closely.]
Joonghyuk looked at her before sheathing his sword. She had come a long way, it seemed, "Good work, you've come a long way even though you have just trained under me for the past two days."
41 nodded his head, holding his spear in a neutral position, "Even I have to say you're improving rapidly."
Sangah couldn't help but smile before she felt a couple of wooden arms around her feet. She looked down to see the children of the puppets hugging her as if they were crying.
"DEAR NEW MASTER ARE YOU ALRIGHT!? YOU'RE NOT HURT ARE YOU!? HOW ARE THAT BRUTE CAUSE YOU SO MUCH PAIN!?" The Puppeteer yelled as he checked for possible injuries on her as she smiled, not noticing the two regressors twitching an eye at being called a brute.
"Not too serious. I'm fine really-," Sangah paused when she noticed a blue screen right in front of her.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth wishes to talk to Incarnation Yoo Sangah privately.]
Sangah almost visibly winced but tried to keep a calm exterior before looking at everyone, "I'm going to wash up a bit in the lady's room," was what she said. All the men nodded their heads as the only woman in the group rushed to where the bathroom was in the museum.
She went inside and quickly entered the bathroom to her right, closing it shut before sighing out.
It seemed like her Sponsor had a few words she wanted to say.
The woman went near the sink and opened the tab before using her hands to wash her fave off the sweat. The cold water hitting her burning face felt cool and refreshing. She turned off the tab once she was finished before placing both hands on either edge of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was still wet and water droplets began trailing down her cheek, dripping from her chin.
"What is it that you want to speak with me?" She asked her Sponsor.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth wishes to give Incarnation Yoo Sangah more power.]
"More power?" she repeated, widening her eyes at the thought.
With more power, she wouldn't be as useless as she was!
'Wait, no!' Sangah thought, slapping herself mentally. She narrowed her eyes at the thought instead.
Why so suddenly? What was the reason for it? Her master said to not trust Constellations recklessly.
"What's the catch?"
There was always some sort of deal going on behind. Sangah has read many novels and books before, sometimes even fiction as well. And from what she remembered from those fictive books was that more power equals to some sort of back deal that was usually advantageous to one party only, and the other? It was disastrous for them.
[The Constellation Abandoned lover of the Labyrinth is asking why would Incarnation Yoo Sangah think of that.]
That was already sending a warning signal to Sangah's brain. It was dangerous, even if they could help in the apocalypse.
Why? And how did she know Constellations were dangerous?
Well, it was because of the lecture she had to endure from none other than her beloved Master, of course.
He had explained that some Constellations just wanted the thrill and didn't care about their incarnations at all. Just to see them suffer in the apocalypse. Exactly like how a masochist would love being abused and hit on until their skin was black and purple.
"Please don't treat me like a child. You're offering me power in exchange for something, are you not?" She asked.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is quiet.]
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is saying Incarnation Yoo Sangah is correct.]
'I knew it.'
"What's the deal?" She asked. Depending on their answer, maybe she could take advantage of the situation instead? He had expected that her Sponsor wanted her to do something for them in exchange for the power they were giving her.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is asking Incarnation Yoo Sangah to gather information on two certain people.]
To spy on someone? That was easy. But the question was who she needed to spy on.
"It will depend on who," she answered back. No, she was not going to accept it if they're in her team. She was not that desperate for power, nor was she the kind of person to betray her friends.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth says Incarnation Yoo Sangah needs to gather information about Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk and Incarnation Kim Dokja.]
Sangah widened her eyes in shock.
To spy on Joonghyuk and Dokja!?
Wasn't that just betraying her friends!? Just for the sake of power!?
Sangah looked down towards the sink once again, seeing the residue water drop down from the tab. What was so special about them that they want to spy on them!?
Sangah paused her thoughts. Both of them knew of what was happening, it seemed like they were the most prepared too. They knew of things that ordinary people did not.
"Is it because they possess knowledge of what's happening?" Sangah asked once more, her hands gripping the edge of the sink tightly.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth says Incarnation Yoo Sangah is correct and says they are dangerous.]
Sangah closed her eyes. Were they dangerous? No, they were not. They were nice people, trustworthy as well. The number of times they saved the members from their team and gave them items from other scenarios... Joonghyuk accepting Sangah as his disciple was also included.
"Tell me," She relaxed her body as she looked up, "Why are they dangerous?"
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth says she cannot say.]
So her sponsor was a woman. Gotcha. But the fact that they couldn't say was sending warning bells into her brain once again.
"And why is that?" She demanded once more.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth says it's for the sake of the world.]
She narrowed her eyes. No, impossible. Joonghyuk and Dokja were trying to save the world! One of her Master's clones, One, said so! Or well, implied but she was sure of it! And the only way to save the world was to survive until the end of the so-called scenarios.
She couldn't, no... She wouldn't believe her. Not when everyone fought so hard until then, and the sacrifices they had to make.
Sangah opened her mouth, "Judging just by your modifier, I can tell you're someone that I've read in the history books long ago. From Greek mythology, a story of a woman abandoned by a hero. You're Ariadne, aren't you?"
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth widens her eyes in shock.]
"Are you saying this because the gods above you are forcing you into it?" She asked, knowing that Ariadne had played quite the minor role in mythology if her memories served her correctly.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is-...]
"Theseus is part of Olympus as well? Is he not? He's the son of Poseidon, right?" she asked. Before Ariadne could say anything else, Sangah had already spoken, "You were abandoned by him, weren't you? Even though you sacrificed so much for him, only to be abandoned, huh?"
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is silent.]
[The Constellation God of Wine and Ecstasy is looking at you.]
It seemed like she had attracted one of the gods from Greek mythology as well. From his modifier... There was only one god that came to her mind.
Dionysus.
"Tell me, who's ordering you to make this deal with me? Is it Zeus? Poseidon? Or... Is it Theseus?" she asked.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is gripping her hands in a fist.]
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth argues that it's for the sake of the world.]
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth says that Incarnation Yoo Sangah does not understand.]
"This is our world!" Sangah yelled out, "It's our world and you don't have a say in it! If you were so worried about the world then why don't you stop the scenarios instead of watching us suffer like this!?"
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth opens her mouth but no words are coming out.]
Sangah glared at the sky, even if what she was looking at was the ceiling, "You were a human too, were you not? If so, you should understand how it is to be in this godforsaken place! No one is helping anyone here! All you had was yourself to blame! Even when you have a lover, that man will leave you behind!" She yelled out her frustration.
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is in shock at what Incarnation Yoo Sangah is saying.]
Memories of when Dokja and Joonghyuk assisted her suddenly came rushing by. With Dokja helping her during the first scenario, and him when he saved them from the Warden, as well as Joonghyuk accepting her as his disciple and making her stronger.
"But even so, someone eventually came... Isn't that right, Dionysus?"
[The Constellation God of Wine and Ecstasy widen his eyes before looking solemn.]
[The Constellation God of Wine and Ecstasy is smiling with a melancholic expression.]
Sangah continued to speak, "Only we have the power to change the fate of this world if you refuse to even come down here and set everything right by driving away the Dokkaebi! Are you so scared of what the gods are telling you even though you were once a human who just wanted peace and tranquillity!? Are you not going to fight against your freedom!? Just as what Dokja-ssi and Master are doing right now!?"
She took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down from her outburst, "Tell me, are you going to stay as a puppet attached to the past? Or are you breaking free from your strings and take control of your life?"
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is silent.]
Sangah has had enough.
She walked out of the bathroom after the talk with her sponsor, her heart heavy and dark because of the debate. How dare they forced her to be their puppet!? If they really cared then why didn't they come down instead of staying up there, somewhere in the galaxy!?
That's what usually happened when gods cared for humanity right? And yet the Greek Gods instead sat safely on their thrones, watching humanity suffer through the scenarios. It seemed Joonghyuk was right about the Constellations. They were just thrill seekers.
Speaking of Joonghyuk, though, she wasn't surprised to see the man was nearby, as if waiting for her.
She didn't even pretend as she asked him in a monotone voice, "You heard it, didn't you?" Joonghyuk looked away.
"I didn't mean to. You were taking too long so I figured there was something up," he explained, trying to come up with an excuse because he was, indeed, very worried for her when he noticed her expression was off.
Sangah shook her head, "It's fine, really. As much as more power sounds tempting for this... Apocalypse, but I don't want to borrow someone else' power for it. Especially if the price was to spy on my friends."
Joonghyuk nodded, understanding her fully, "That's a good mindset. But I'm still worried for you," he spoke before his eyes turned even more serious, "Be careful of Olympus."
Sangah looked at her master as she gulped down her saliva, noticing the drop of his already deep voice lower, "You don't need to tell me that twice, Master," She had noticed his distaste for some Constellations, Olympus being one of them.
She wondered if they did something in the past that may earn his hatred. But then how could they when the scenarios had never existed before until the last few weeks ago? Still, she understood why he was weary of them, especially after the conversation she had with one of them.
Joonghyuk looked solemn for a moment before he hardened his exterior once again, but Sangah had noticed it easily.
The words he spoke next were to be expected.
"I just... I don't want you to become their puppet."
Sangah nodded her head. She had anticipated it, judging by his open disgust of the Constellations as well as Ariadne's long silence.
"And I won't. Nor will I be. I'm taking control of the threads of fate now," she spoke. Her eyes turned dark as she looked at him.
"Whether they like it or not."
~~~
"HAH!"
Sangah used Ariana's gun as it shot webs out of the mouth, with One killing off the paralyzed enemies while Soyoung and her avatars lead them to where the brunette was. It didn't take long before the remaining enemies that didn't get caught in the web were soon to be slaughtered using Sooyoung's avatar that was in hiding.
Two and Three were on the roof of a building with an avatar just in case they get attacked. They all watched the fight unfold below them, with Dokja going towards where the meteor was.
"It's all going according to plan so far," the avatar began, "But are you sure you're ok with seeing this?" She glanced over to Two. Somehow she did feel at more ease when she was with Two compared to the 1864th round Yoo Joonghyuk. She also finally understood why Joonghyuk trusted Dokja more because he had read the entirety of the novel much to her chagrin.
And even though she had a vague memory of what happened in the second round since it was just a summary, she could easily tell that Two was greatly disturbed by it.
"It seems everyone is worrying over me," Two spoke as he sighed, "But don't worry about me. I'm fine," even if he had said that, Sooyoung could feel he was lying.
It looked like Three had also sensed that the man was lying as well. But she stayed quiet instead and watch the story unfold in front of her.
In the meantime, Dokja couldn't help but watch how the three of them managed to work together so well. Because Three was weak, Dokja had Two on top of a building, watching the bloodbath below them. Ok, maybe it was not just because of Three. Dokja didn't want Two to get awkward seeing his wife again.
'Wait no, you're getting distracted again, Dokja!' The man slapped his cheeks repeatedly before looking at the meteor they just found.
'Great, now how do we stop it from happening-,'
"Who are you?"
Dokja widened his eyes when he heard a voice nearby and looked at the source of the voice to find a group of people, being led by none other than Lee Seolhwa herself.
'White hair and lips as red as a poppy in a snowy mountain... No doubt about it, this is Lee Seolhwa...'
But at the same time, Dokja knew she was not Lee Seolhwa because she was infected by the parasite. She only became one of the Ten Evils once Antinus took control over her.
"Insect Queen Antinus," Dokja spoke to her as the woman widened her eyes at the name, "Do you hate humanity so much that you're willing to awaken the Disaster of Question? The very same disaster that destroyed Chronos? When you were supposed to be a guide?"
The parasite queen, Antinus, glared at him as she was finally showing her true self. Her eyes darkened and her mouth opened, revealing sharp teeth gritted in anger.
"Human of Earth... How do you know such things!?" She demanded as she summoned her underlings.
It didn't take long for him to be surrounded by insect men. He cursed. She must've mutated them herself, but to mutate that many humans? Damn, she was desperate huh?
'I'm surrounded, this is bad...' he thought as he took Unbreakable Faith by the hilt. He had to be careful because he was surrounded by them.
Dokja fought against them as he used his sword to slice and stab the enemies coming near him.
'There's too many of them!' he thought as he was about to use the attribute of his sword to slash away the humanoids only for a sword to barely pass his face, killing the insect man behind him.
"Joonghyuk-ah!?" Dokja noticed a familiar sword and that neon green jacket as One finally joined the battlefield.
"Sorry, can't leave you here alone since the ladies back there can handle it themselves," One spoke as he smiled, "You seemed like you needed a hand."
Dokja looked at him before smiling. Even if they were from different regressions, they cared for Dokja like he was their companion, "Thank you."
"So any ideas, hyung?" One asked as he killed off yet another mutant coming their way.
Dokja tried to ignore the fact that Yoo Joonghyuk was calling him hyung even if it was a different regression turn, "I have a couple, maybe. But I will need to fight against Seolhwa and try to get Antinus out. It may be our only hope to get her safely," He said.
One looked at Dokja as he frowned, "Hyung, why are you going so far for her?" he asked. It was true that Seolhwa was a treasured companion he had in his round as well, but even so, he also knew that it was going to be risky to get Antinus out of her body.
"Because she's your wife, is she not?"
Technically she was Two's wife but even so, their relationship was more towards friends with benefits judging by Joonghyuk's memories. One's frown deepened.
"Hyung, are you trying to save her for our sake?" One asked, causing Dokja to flinch slightly.
It seemed his guess was correct. So Dokja wanted to save Seolhwa because she was Joonghyuk's companion in many regressions, but also she was an enemy in several others. And in the second turn, she became his wife because of the curse Asmodeus placed upon him.
Kim Dokja was too kind.
And honestly? It seemed One just might have understood why Joonghyuk was starting to like him, as well as Two. Dammit, was he easily swayed because of the actions of one man?
Yes.
Yes, he was.
"What do you need me to do?" He asked.
Dokja took out his sword as it began to engulf itself in fire, "I need you to help me corner Antinus," he said as he raised his sword high up before slashing away towards the many mutants surrounding them.
One took the chance to use the flames to quickly go towards Antinus as he slashed towards her, but she was quicker and had used Poison Claws to block his attack.
[The Skill Synchronization Lvl 1 has been activated.]
All of One's stats have increased by 10 folds, which should be enough to cover Antinus.
Dokja soon joined One as he started his own attacks against the insect queen.
Both men continued on with their onslaught of attacks as Antinus kept parrying them with her poisonous claws, making sure to also find an opening.
"You're the one who mutated these people, didn't you?" Dokja asked, provoking her even more, "Weren't the guides suppose to help us stop the Catastrophe? And build a new world with us!?"
Antinus glared as she suddenly attacked Dokja, but One was faster as he protected him using his sword, "Sorry, Two's wife but I gotta do this!" he grabbed the hem of her robe before she threw her towards a building causing Dokja to stare at One in disbelief.
"She's technically your wife too though?" he asked as One frowned.
"I did think she was pretty but I'm honestly not that interested," he shrugged as Dokja blinked in confusion.
Was he not interested in Seolhwa-
Did that mean he had a chance-
Dokja slapped his cheek mentally. No that was impossible, right? Two existed, and Three also existed, Hell, up to 1864 Yoo Joonghyuks existed! Surely many of them were still interested in their wife, right!?
Wrong. So very, very wrong.
"I'll go talk to Antinus, let's just hope she'll leave Seolhwa's body now," He began to walk towards her. He focused his attention on Antinus who was injured because of One's throw back then.
"What you're doing is going against your mission, you know? So let's just leave that body and accomplish the mission you were given here as a guide, Antinus!" Dokja yelled at her, pointing his sword towards the parasite who simply glared and hissed at him.
~~~
Back on the rooftops, Sooyoung's avatar watched closely as Two looked at Seolhwa with a solemn expression, 'Even in this lifetime you had to suffer through it all, huh?' Two couldn't help but think as he signed.
"What's wrong?" she asked.
Two shook his head, "It's nothing, really. I'm fine," he said, "Why is everyone worrying over me like I'm a baby? I'm 28 years old, for God's sake."
'Tell that to our mental stability,' Three spoke in his mind but Two decided to ignore that comment.
"Yeah, no. Even a normal person can see just how much you're trembling," She spoke, "Since we have nothing to do, let me carry him. You look like you need some time."
Two narrowed his eyes. She was right, Two was feeling conflicted. To see his companion in the hands of a parasite. And guilty as well. For putting a child in her because he couldn't control the curse he got from Asmodeus.
He laughed emptily. All he could think about was sex or else he would kill everyone in his way. That was how bad the curse was for him.
But he had to remember that he was no longer cursed, and was no more his plaything. He was free from him.
Even if he did regress, he'd end up becoming Three but honestly... He felt it was the better option for Joonghyuk to accept them in him. He felt more liberated. He felt that he could let go of his past, but he knew it was impossible.
Two blinked in surprise when he felt a hand softly caress his head. He flinched, closing his eyes in fear but that hand kept on being insistent and gently combed through his hair.
Opening an eye, he saw Sooyoung's avatar was the one who was patting his head, even if she had to tiptoe real hard because of how tall he was.
"What are you doing?" Two asked.
She shrugged, keeping eye contact with him, "You seem like you needed it."
And perhaps he did.
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling fondly at the scene.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
"Gah!"
All three people glanced back down to see Dokja had been hit by Antinus who was using the Thousand Spirit Poison, "Shit, does he have something that can you ter act the poison!?" She asked, suddenly becoming very worried for him.
Two closed his eyes. He vaguely remembered that Dokja had some sort of book on him when he was hanging around in his pocket. He didn't know what it was, but Two had a feeling he should leave it all to him. Just as how Joonghyuk was trusting Dokja to leave the Disaster of Questions to him.
"I trust him," Two spoke in a gentle and warm tone, "He always knows what to do in situations like these," he explained.
Three groaned in agreement, "Three said he also trusts him because 1864 trusts him."
Sooyoung's avatar looked back at the battlefield, "He probably does. That idiotic maniac..."
That man knew too much of everything because he read the whole novel. Even Sooyoung would not be able to predict what he would do.
Perhaps because he was too sympathetic towards his protagonist, he'll get Seolhwa back by using some sort of skill-
Wait a second...
How did-...!
"Ugh!"
"S-Sooyoung!?" Two yelled when the avatar suddenly fell onto the ground, clutching her head in pain.
'W-what's this...!?'
A massive headache suddenly sprung into life in her bead, causing a ringing sound to be heard. She couldn't even hear Two's worried screams as she tried to focus on easing the pain in her head.
But what were these images she saw in her head?
No, wait...
Were they...!?
Flashes of a fight, a young boy hatching from the meteorite, attacking everyone and everything in sight all while asking stupid questions suddenly came into fruition before she gasped. Her reality suddenly became clear. Her headache was no more.
"Are you alright?" Two asked. The woman noticed that she was on the floor. Two was kneeling while Three was laying down somewhere nearby. He must be the one to help her then.
"I..." Were they predictions from her skill and attribute as an Author?
'No...' she thought, sensing something ominous about it, 'That was no prediction... That looked more like a memory...'
~~~
Returning back to Dokja, it seemed like the poison had already been drained out of his system since he had the book, Domguibogam, with him. The irony that Seolhwa's Supporting Constellation was also asking him for forgiveness for a mere 300 coins.
Such a sad, sad world he lived in. Still, he had an idea of how to possibly remove Antinus from Seolhwa, though it would cause her pain. But if she refused to do so, then he would force her out.
"Get out, you're completely surrounded," Dokja spoke just as Sooyoung, Sangah and One joined him, surrounding the parasite.
"You can still go back to being a Guide and teach people your skill and get along with them," he tried to convince her out of Seolhwa's body safely, "Who knows, maybe you can even be a Constellation someday."
But that just made Antinus even more furious, "I... Despise you, humans...!"
'As expected, even from 1864's memories, it's hard seeing this,' One thought as he gripped his sword tighter. He narrowed his eyes in sorrow, 'Is this what all you 1863 turns have to go through...?'
To finally understand the pain and sorry of hjs future selves had to suffer. One shook his head. They had it rough, huh? So it was One's duty to ease their pains off, as the one who did not have the trauma, it was the least he could do so.
"All of you..." One snapped out of his thoughts before Antinus started charging at Dokja. Sangah quickly released control over Ariana before she used her threads to attach themselves om Seolhwa's body and held her tightly in place.
"Good work, Sangah-ssi," Dokja spoke as he walked towards the infected woman, "Seems like you have no intention of letting her go, huh? Then you leave me with no choice."
[The Skill Pressure Point Lvl 2 has been activated.]
Dokja hits her forehead, the area above the thorax and abdomen as well as two areas that were close to her collarbones.
"GAH! IT HURTS!"
Dokja has to look away as the woman cried tears of pain as she barfed out liquid gold onto the ground.
[The Constellation Divine Doctor Guam is looking down at you proudly.]
[The Constellation Divine Doctor Guam thanks you for your good deed.]
[500 coins have been sponsored.]
"Joonghyuk-ah, help her up. Besides, Three still needs help right?" Dokja spoke as One looked at him.
Why did it seem like he was passing Seolhwa onto him? Was it because he knew she was his lover in a regression turn?
One sighed, even if he was a virgin with no relationship experience, he could easily tell that Dokja was acting like a jealous man.
It didn't take Sage's Eyes to know it either.
"Are you alright?" One spoke as Seolhwa's vision was blurry.
"I... Who are you?" She asked.
One smiled. Now that was the Seolhwa he knew before, "A friend. Now come on, you're still weak from being infected."
One carried Seolhwa princess style before he ran into a building where Sooyoung's avatar, Two and Three were waiting.
[The Skill Synchonizatiom Lvl 1 has been deactivated.]
Now that One's safe from the battlefield, he quickly ran to the rooftops to escape the danger before kicking the door open and panting.
"Damn, I thought I was gonna die... Three, please take my place next time, I'm the weakest remember!?" he scolded the immobilized regressor who just glared at him.
"What happened to him?" Seolhwa asked, "And why... Are there three of you?" she looked at all three of them before One placed her close to Three.
"We're clones," Both One and Two spoke together.
"Think you can heal him faster?" Sooyoung's avatar asked as Seolhwa just looked confused as to what was happening. But she was a doctor, so it was her duty to heal the injured.
"He got caught in my poison, didn't he?" she asked, looking guilty all of the sudden.
"It isn't your fault," One spoke, trying to cheer her up before looking at Two who was awkward with her.
Seolhwa shook her head, "But even so, I was the one who inflicted his wound on him, even if I was infected."
"Don't blame yourself for what happened in the past," Two suddenly spoke, looking away from her, "All you can do now is to grit your teeth and bear with it, because the future will only get much harder from now on."
Seolhwa looked at Two as she bit her lips. He was correct. As a doctor, she had seen many deaths before during and after surgery. But she managed to prevail.
She just had to have the same mindset, even if it did take her several months to recover from her first time seeing death up close.
The woman started to work on Three, "It seemed like he has been given the antidote already, so it should take two days for him to recover. But if you want him to move as soon as possible, then I would have to personally extract the poison myself."
The three regressors looked at each other before nodding their heads, "We're counting on you."
Seolhwa got to work. She grabbed the hems of Three's shirt befkre pulling it upwards, showing his muscular chest and toned stomach before looking around, "I need water," she suddenly spoke as Sooyoung's avatar gave her a bottle of water she had kept.
"Is this enough?" She asked.
Seolhwa nodded before taking the water bottle. She opened the cap before pouring half of it into her hand.
[The Skill Poison Extraction Lvl 4 has been activated.]
The water suddenly pooled around her hand like some sort of bubble before she placed the bubble on the side of his stomach before she placed her free hand on the other side. She carefully pushed the bubble of water inside of Three's body as he groaned in pain, wincing slightly as the water was absorbed into his body.
Using her free hand, she motioned it away from the body as the water exits the body through the pores of his skin. But at that time, the water was not pure no more. Instead, it contained a dark mass floating inside of it.
"I got most of it out," She said as she looked at the bubble filled with the poison, "He should be able to recover in a bit now."
Two breathed a sigh of relief as well as One, "Which reminds me..." One suddenly thought before paling, realizing that they've been in their normal size for quite some time not to mention using skills that may or may not have drained Joonghyuk's mana out, "Is 1864 ok...?"
All three regressors suddenly looked at each other, paling greatly.
~~~
"Goddammit, you son of a bitch!" Pildu couldn't help but curse as he carried Joonghyuk on his back, already feeling tired because it's only been 10 minutes since he had fainted from what 41 called mana exhaustion.
"Sorry, Pildu..." 41 spoke as he was in chibi-sized inside of Pildu's pocket.
"Say it to me when you're goddamned awake, you son of a bitch!"
41 looked up to the sky. Yep, there was no way for them to win against the Disaster of Ice alone when Joonghyuk already fainted.
Notes:
Is Ariadne gonna join Kimco as several Olympus gods from canon orv? Yes, yes she will HUEHUEHUEHUE
Chapter 49: This Noona Will Protect You!
Summary:
Jung Heewon learns of Yoo Joonghyuk's secret.
Notes:
A bit late cuz I was touching grass during Christmas Eve and the day itself lol, anyway enjoy the chapter! OH and we'll have something special when we reach chapter 50 hUEHUEHUEHUE 🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭🤭
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are we there yet?" Pildu asked, panting as he, quite literally still for the past 30 minutes, carrying Joonghyuk on his back. The man was freaking heavy with his tall stature and muscle mass!
He didn't even know how the hell he managed to not break his back while carrying the bastard on his back too! Probably because of coins but even so!
The man was still very heavy! How the hell was someone so heavy? He had no idea.
41 peaked out of Pildu's pocket to see where they were. It was close to the barracks where Hyunsung should be nearby as well as 40 too.
"We're close, just a bit more."
Pildu cursed his luck but followed anyway because as much as he bated to admit it, he didn't wanna die alone in the goddamned apocalypse.
It didn't take long for the two of them to finally see the barracks nearby as the city was slowly becoming the hillside.
"Freaking finally!" Pildu thanked the gods as they finally arrived. The barracks were devoid of any human life. And comparing to the barracks Pildu used to go to when he was younger, it was much more modernized.
Of course, that was until a scream was heard from within the place.
"RAT!?"
*CRASH*
A small ball of black zoomed passed them as a familiar voice yelled.
"41 HELP HYUNSUNG IS TRYING TO KILL ME!!!"
"40?" 41 asked before the other plushie suddenly jumped into the pocket 41 was inside.
Soon enough, a large man suddenly came rushing towards Pildu with a panicked expression.
"WAIT HYUNGSUNG-," Pildu yelled before a fist was stopped right in front of his face. His cold sweat dropped down from his cheek, face completely pale from knowing he was seconds away from death. He thought he was gonna die seeing just how strong the military man was!
"EH!? JOONGHYUK-SSI!? PILDU-SSI!?"
Hyunsung looked at the man who had passed out before deciding to help Pildu since he was a senior citizen, "Ah, let me help you with him!" He spoke to the elder man who just scuffed. The tank grabbed onto Joonghyuk as he carried him on his back.
"What happened to him? Is he alright?" Hyunsung asked as 40 and 41 looked at each other.
"He should be fine, just... Ran out of mana."
Hyunsung stared at the tiny, itty bitty Joonghyuks in Pildu's chest pocket as he blinked in confusion, "Eh?"
"Clones," Pildu explained as Hyunsung blinked in confusion.
"His clones? Ah, I see... Wait a second-," Hyunsung began before looking at them, "Were you the one keeping watched on me!?"
40 looked at him, "Yes I did, almost tried to kill me for it multiple times too..." he rolled his eyes at the memories of him almost dying because of Hyunsung's tremendous punch.
"I-I'M SORRY I THOUGHT YOU WERE A RAT!" The giant man apologized as 40 just rolled his eyes.
Well, he was still a bit vengeful for the number of times he was almost killed but he decided to just let Hyunsung be. Besides, no one could get angry for long when it came to that man.
"Just take care of 1864 for us, he's passed out and needs to rest," 40 spoke as Hyunsung nodded.
"Uh, there should be a bed bere somewhere for him to recover..."
Hyunsung lead the others to the medical bay where the beds were located before placing Joonghyuk on one of the beds. The man was completely out of it as 40 and 41 jumped out of Pildu's picket before going to their latest regression turn.
40 helped 41 climb onto the bed as the two tiny regressors checked Joonghyuk's condition. Just as expected, he ran out of mana because some of the regression turns were overusing their skills. And because it was still early in the scenarios, the regressions who were at the moment stronger than Joonghyuk because of their status and time of death, they had unconsciously overpowered him, causing him to be drained of mana even more.
"He needs mana potions at least," 41 spoke.
"Oh, I think I have something in my inventory for that," Hyungsung raised his hand before looking through his inventory. He took the bottle of purple liquid before giving it to 40 who took it graciously before using all his strength to walk to where 41 was. The bottle was actually slightly bigger than their bodies so it was hard seeing where he was going.
"Were mana potions always this heavy!?" 40 asked as 41 looked at his own hands.
"It seems our forms now are getting weaker because of his state," 41 cursed as he helped 40 steadies himself before he could fall.
"Here, let me help," Hyunsung began as he took the bottle from them and opened the lid. He sat in the bed and carefully lifted Joonghyuk's head up before placing the bottle on his lips and letting him drink it.
The man placed him back on the bed to let him rest up, "So, what exactly happened?" Hyunsung asked curiously as he looked at the tiny regressors.
"The Dokkaebi pulled a tantrum and ended up scattering everyone. 1864 made us uh... Clones to find and look after you guys," 41 explained to him as the man finally understood what was happening.
"Ah, I see. So the rat that I thought was actually Joonghyuk-ssi's clone..."
40 looked at Hyunsung like he had a grudge against the man.
"I do have a question, though... Why do you call each other by numbers?" 40 and 41 looked at each other.
"It's..." 40 began, trying to avoid how to explain about his regression turns.
"It's the number of clones. Since he's the original, we just call him 1864," 41 suddenly spoke, hopefully making them understand
"That means he can summon up to 1863 clones?" Pildu asked as 41 nodded, "But why that specific number?"
41 opened his mouth before closing it again. Why that number indeed? From the memories he got from Joonghyuk, the 1864th round was special for some reason. Not just because Kim Dokja was there, but also because they, fhe memory fragments of the lost round, had also appeared. The Last Director had something to do with it.
Before 41 could answer, a groan was heard from the bed aa 40 went over to the other regressor, "Ugh... My fucking head..."
"Well, you did hit your head when you fainted, 1864," 41 spoke as 40 snorted.
Joonghyuk glared at 41 before noticing they were in a different location, "Where are we?"
"Barracks. But we should be close to the Disaster of Ice," 40 spoke.
Joonghyuk sat up. Thay mean they could advance to where the disaster was much more quickly, "Then we gotta kill it."
Pilid narrowed his eyes. As much as he hated Kim Dokja, he wasn't thay heartless, "Rest up first, you need it," he reasoned out, "You can't even stand up straight let alone fight."
"But-" Joonghyuk started, but he was stopped by 41.
"Rest, 1864. Your mana is almost nonexistent now. If you die, we die."
Joonghyuk wanted to fight back, but the scary look 41 was giving him, even in his chibi form made him shut his mouth.
"... Yes, sir..."
"Good."
~~~
"GUYS!?"
All three regressors looked at each other to see themselves in chibi, plushie forms, "One, why did you jinx it...?" Two asked since Three was still on the floor, laying down.
"I'M SORRY!" One cried out, not expecting themselves to immediately transform into their tiny, adorable selves.
"They're tiny...!?" Seolhwa asked, looking at the little plushie like uh... Men?
Sooyoung's sweat dropped, "Uh, long story short: the real body isn't here so these guys are clones. The real body is somewhere else," She began explaining to the white-haired woman who just nodded dumbly.
"I- I see..."
A crack was heard as everyone immediately went to the edge of the roof before the meteorite exploded, causing everyone to widen their eyes at the view of a long-haired boy, almost stark naked, who appeared before them.
[You have failed to clear the scenario.]
The avatar narrowed her eyes. It was exactly as she had envisioned it. But why did it look more like a memory? But even so, there were no regression turns in her memories. And the Joonghyuk there was the third round!
Wait, how did she know it was the third round when the one with them was the 1864th round?
"So," her train of thought was cut short when One's voice suddenly spoke, "How are we gonna kill that son of a bitch?"
Sooyoung's avatar looked at the boy that looked confused as to where he was. She needed to think. She looked to where Dokja was who was saved by her original body, covering his fall before glancing back to where the Disaster was.
"The Disaster of Questions, Myeong Ilsang, the Returnee from Chronos" she began, "Because it was hatched prematurely, we'll have a 3-minute penalty of immobilization. He's the Catastrophe that destroyed Chronos, the world where the guides were born. His stats are sealed as a penalty for the scenario. But the longer we stall, the stronger he will get because if his questions are answered, the seal will be broken," the avatar blinked her eyes in confusion.
Huh?
Since when did she know all of that!?
"It seems you're well informed."
She glanced behind her to see that Three was finally up, even if he was in his tiny, adorable self.
"But you're right, according to 1864's memories, we need to kill him as soon as possible," he jumped up her shoulder and scanned the area below them.
"He's after her!" Seolhwa gasped when she noticed Ilsang had appeared before Sangah.
The avatar cursed, if what her... Memories? Mind? Thoughts? Whatever it was called was telling her that she would be no match for him, then she needed to act quick.
"Don't," One suddenly spoke as he joined everyone to see what was happening.
The avatar glared at the regressors, "Bitch, she's gonna die if we dont act!" she yelled at them.
But even so, the regressors looked calm. Too calm, in fact.
"We trained her. She'll be ok."
~~~
"I need to warn you that you should not, I repeat, not talk to the Disaster, especially if he asks you a question. Keep silent and maybe we can kill him with fewer casualties."
That was her Master's words of wisdom before she was sent to help Dokja. She had to be brave. Her master made sure to make her strong enough that he could at least be on par with the sealed version of him.
She had to be brave.
"Hey, you're pretty!"
Sangah glared at him before she could finally feel the invisible restraints on her were finally cut loose. She glared at him as he grabbed her chin.
"Hm?" Ilsang mused out, "Aren't you supposed to blush and avoid my gaze in situations like this? You must be a feisty one."
She could feel Dokja staring at her as he sent messages through the group chat.
Dont answer his questions.
It was as Joonghyuk had predicted.
Do not speak in front of the Disaster of Questions. That was the rule he had given her.
'Now's my chance!'
She flicked her finger upwards as Ariana suddenly came rushing towards him from above before crashing down onto the both of them, causing a cloud of dust and a crater below their feet.
Sangah used her dagger to teleport away, throwing it backwards as jt landed next to Dokja, just in time for Ariana to hit the ground, attacking the boy.
She cursed, 'He's slightly faster than I had anticipated. I shouldn't underestimate him.'
"Whoa there!" Ilsang cried out, barely avoiding the sneak attack.
Sangah continued her assault using Ariana as the puppet started to bear its arms before going on a barrage of attacks.
"Huh!? Sangah-ssi!?" She could hear Dokja stare at her in awe at her newfound power.
But they had something else they need to deal with first, "Don't just stand there, Dokja-ssi!" she yelled before throwing her dagger to where Ilsang was. Hit hits him on the arm as she suddenly appeared in front of him, using her legs to kick him away as he flew towards a building.
"Damn, is this really the result of just training?" Sooyoung asked as she looked at Sangah who just glared at her.
"Why do I have a reason to lie, hm?"
Unknown to their bickering, however, Ilsang had woke up as he glared at the women in front of him, "Why you little... You're really pissing me off, huh?" his finger started to glow a dark and ominous purple aura.
"Oh no!"
[The Returnee Myeong Ilsang has used the Skill Small Red Fire Canon.]
"AVOID THE CANON AT ALL COSTS!" Dokja suddenly yelled as Sooyoung barely managed to avoid it while Sangah had used her daggers to teleport away.
But Dokja was too weak so ce he lost quite a bit of blood because of the explosion as the flames engulfed him once again.
"Grab on!"
Dokja suddenly felt his entire world flying to see a black cladded man carrying him potato sack style as the flames just barely engulfed them.
"Joonghyuk!?" the reader screamed before being placed. He noticed the nametag that had the number three on it. So it was Three that saved him.
"It seems the Disaster is much weaker compared to when he appeared in my round," Three suddenly spoke as Dokja blinked in confusion.
He glanced back to the man as Sooyoung and Sangah teamed up once again to try and kill him as soon as possible.
~~~
[Character Profile]
Name: Myeong Ilsang
Age: 17 years old (127 years old)
Supporting Constellation: Mass Production Maker
Personal Attribute: SSS-Grade Hero (Heroic), The Catastrophe of Questions (Legendary)
Personal Skills: SSS-Grade Acceleration Lvl 10 (Lvl 1), SSS-Grade Swordsmanship Lvl 10 (Lvl 1), Red Fire Canon Lvl 9 (Lvl 1), SSS-Grade Footwork Lvl 10 (Lvl 1)...
Stigma: The Answer is Fixed and All You Need To Do is Answer Lvl 7 (Lvl 2)
Overall Stats: Stamina Lvl 99 (Lvl55), Strength Lvl 99 (Lvl 55), Agility Lvl 99 (Lvl 60), Mana Lvl 99 (Lvl 50)
Overall Evaluation: The Catastrophe of Questions thay destroyed Chronos. Stats are currently sealed as a penalty for this scenario. Stats will rise as each seal is broken. Do not answer his questions if you want to live. Although, you'll die either way.
~~~
"Huh? You're right! Then this will be the best moment to kill him!" Dokja looked at him before blinking in confusion.
Huh? Where the hell was he?
"Down here, you fool."
Dokja looked at where his pocket was to see that Three had shrunk himself back, "Where's One and Two?" he asked just in time for the two little regressors to land next to him.
"Three! You just got better! Don't run off like that again!" Two scolded the other man who rolled his eyes.
"Yeah mom, I get it. I won't run away again," Three whined out.
"I-I-...!" Dokja could see Two's face and ears became much redder, "Don't call me that!"
"GUYS WE HAVE A PROBLEM HERE!?" One yelled at the three of them as he pointed his tiny hand to where Sangah and Sooyoung were fighting against him
"AH RIGHT THE DISASTER-!?"
Took him long enough to remember thay they were in the middle of an apocalypse.
"Sooyoung-ssi! Sangah-ssi! Attack him at full force!" Dokja started to spend more of his coins to increase his stats to maximum power.
"I'm guessing the three of you ran out of mana?" Dokja asked, looking at the regressors who were snuggling cosily in his pockets.
"Pretty much. 1864 fainted but 41 said he's ok now, he's recovering his mana by sleeping so we should be able to join the battle soon," One explained as Dokja took his sword.
"If I can help it, I rather kill him than wait for the three of you," The reader charged towards Ilsang with his sword brandished out.
Joonghyuk had trusted Dokja to take care of his sister, and then to deal with the Disaster of Question, so that was what he was gonna do!
[The Stigma Sword Song Lvl 1 has been activated.]
[A phrase left behind by the Maritime War God engulfs your sword.]
Dokja jumped high as he readied his sword to kill Ilsang.
Day 28. Clear skies. I went to do some paperwork.
Eh?
*THUMP*
"KIM DOKJA!?"
~~~
"... And now 1864's fainted," 23 explained as Heewon laughed. The two of them were snacking in a convenience store, or rather, Heewon was. 23 refused to eat junk food since he could cook so he used the mini kitchen to make himself some stir fry vegetables and meat.
"Poor Hyukkie! I bet his head's gonna feel that for days to come just like how Hyunsung punched him!" She slapped her lap as she continued to laugh, finding the situation funny even though they were in an apocalypse.
23 groaned, hiding himself using the tissue. Even if Joonghyuk was a different person, they were still one and the same. Second-hand embarrassments were bound to be felt.
"A-anyway, we should really get going! We ate enough, so we gotta find more of our members!" 23 tried to change the subject.
Heewon finally calmed down, though her snickers were still heard, "Alright, alright. Little Hyukkie is so cute~," she pinched his chubby cheek as he groaned.
"Don't touch me- ow ow ow!"
Heewon chuckled as she looked at the little regressor who was nursing his red cheeks before looking up to the sky. So if Joonghyuk was dealing with the west and Dokja-ssi the east... Then what was she doing? Hell, even Sabgah was helping Dokja from what information she got from 23 since they were all connected via mind link.
"Hey, 23?" Heewon asked as the chibi looked up at her, "The Disasters, can you tell me more about them?"
23 hummed as he closed his eyes, "The Disasters all come from different worlds. There's five of them in total. Questions, Ice, Hellfire, Storm and Flood. The dragon you faced before was a Disaster, so we don't need to worry about that. The one that Dokja is dealing right now is the Disaster of Questions. 1864 is going to deal with the Disaster of Ice. Each one of them has different abilities, but as their names suggested, their abilities are related to their naming scheme."
Heewon listened intently as 23 began his lecture, "So if it's like the Disaster of Questions, he's gonna ask us a question and he can use skills using that way?" she asked. 23 nodded.
"Somewhat, but instead of using skills, he's getting a shit ton of power," he explained as Heewon paled.
Note to self, if she ever finds the Disaster of Question, she would need to not talk at all from the looks of it.
"Then the four others are elements, right? Ice, lightning, fire and water?" she asked since the name suggested that they were from elements.
23 tilted his head slightly, "Close. Storm is as we know, lightning and water. Hellfire is just fire and Ice is Ice. Flood, however... A flood of monsters seems more appropriate."
Heewon bulged her eyes open, "Monsters?" she repeated, not believing her eyes.
23 nodded his head as he finished his meal, placing the large fork down and frowned, "It's... Also someone we know..."
Heewon looked at 23 who was sitting on the table with a solemn expression. She softly patted his head, "Hey, you may be a clone with a whole different personality compared to the one I know but I'm here for you, ok? I'm not gonna ask how you know so much about this apocalypse because that's probably a secret you have, but you helped us so much. If you need a shoulder to lean on, I'm here to listen."
23 looked up at Heewon as he could feel tears form in hs eyes. Joonghyuk had suffered for so long, not telling a single soul of his regression turns since the 50th turn because they would always forget. And then he would start his lonely journey of saving the world and watch his loved ones die, while he suffered from PTSD.
Perhaps... Perhaps the 1864th round was special because 23 was there with Joonghyuk. And maybe, it would be their final one so... It wouldn't... It wouldn't hurt to tell her, right? Since Joonghyuk was already close to Heewon because of the movie Deadpool, he wouldn't mind, right?
"Heewon," 23 began as the woman looked at him before seeing the tears in his eyes. She wiped them away using her thumb and stayed silent, listening to him, "Can you not tell anyone? Other than Kim Dokja since he already knows..."
"Don't force yourself," Heewon softly chided him, "I'm here with you, ok?"
23 nodded his head as he let her pat his head, "The reason why we know so much about the apocalypse... It's because we've lived through it multiple times," he spoke.
Heewom narrowed her eyes, but she kept on listening as that was what she promised him to do. It was 23's time, not hers.
"We are regressors. When we die, we always wake up five minutes before the apocalypse starts," he spoke.
Heewon used her free hand to scoop him up so that 23 was cuddling softly in her arms before hugging him close to her chest.
No wonder she felt so much angst from him. So he was forced to watch his friends die over and over again... And had experienced death multiple times from the looks of it.
She widened her eyes when she finally puts two and two together, "Joonghyukkie... You called him 1864... And you're called 23... Then..." She gasped as she hugged 23 tighter.
"How...? You lived through this hell for almost 2000 times already...!?" she asked, almost crying just by the thought of living for 1864 lifetimes alone, watching your friends die and forcing yourself to continue living!?
23 hummed, letting himself get comfortable with Heewon, the woman who was from the 0th round, "We grew numb because of it. It's why we're kind of aloof and mean. One is our closest to the original Yoo Joonghyuk, innocent and childish," he frowned, but it was a fond frown, "And a meme lord, he annoys the shit out of us but does that to make us feel more ok. He's like our happy pill."
Heewon looked at 23, "He sounds like my own brother, Wooyoung," she chuckled as 23 hummed.
"So... You're a regressor who has lived for far too long, aren't you?" The swordswoman started. It was a wonder the 1864th round Joonghyuk could hold his sanity. To think he had to shoulder such a burden all by himself, "Am I the only one other than Dokja-ssi to know of this?" She asked.
23 nodded. Heewon smiled and continued patting his head, "I'm honoured. Thank you for telling me, 23. It's probably eating you from the inside huh?"
It was. And honestly, 23 was glad. Because he could experience such warmth from his companions again, and maybe, finally end the nightmare once and for all.
"Thank you for listening, Heewon," 23 showed his gratitude by leaning more into her chest.
"No problem, once I see your other self I'm giving him a big hug that he deserves!"
23 chuckled.
Yeah.
The 1864th round was special. Because Yoo Joonghyuk was no longer alone.
"By the way, 23?" Heewon began as 23 looked up, "We're up north... Right?"
The little regressor blinked before widening his eyes, "Jung Heewon, do you wanna fight the disaster up north?" he asked as she smiled.
"Sangah-ssi is helping Dokja-ssi with the Disaster of Question right? And your other self will soon deal with the Disaster of Ice with Pildu-ssi and Hyunsung-ssi. I can't just stand here and do nothing now can I?" She said cheerfully as 23 sighed.
"True that, but the Disaster of Storm is dangerous. He can utilize both lightning and water, we'll both get electrocuted if we aren't careful!" 23 warned her, but Heewon was already standing up and started walking.
"I can't let you do all the work this round, honey. You've suffered enough trauma, right? This time, this noona will help you save the world!" She smiled down at him as 23 tried to convince her to not go.
"Let me remind you I'm actually older than you are? And we can't go! We'll be going to our deaths if we go alone!" 23 yelled out, hitting her chest with his tiny hands.
Perhaps it was the calm before the storm that 23 was dragged with her to defeat the Disaster of Storm.
Seemed fitting.
Heewon decided to search for the meteorite that contained the Disaster just like how Igneel was hatched. She wondered if she could hatch it early and then kill it by herself.
Was that even possible? She had no freaking idea.
It wasn't long before Heewon sensed a large group was coming her way so she hid behind a building.
23 was safely in her arms before she placed him in her new pocket vest, "Comfy there?" she joked as he rolled his eyes.
"Hush, someone's coming," he warned her.
Soon, a group of women and men with guns appeared. But what caught Heewon's eye was the fact that their uniform was prison uniforms.
"They look familiar somehow..." 23 spoke as he saw them.
"Wait, aren't they people from the Seodaemun Penitentiary?" Heewon finally recognized the outfits as she widened her eyes.
A group of used to be criminals.
Shit, and there's a shit ton of them too. How the hell was she gonna get past them?
"Come out," a woman's voice suddenly called, "It'll save us both time."
Heewon froze, how the fuck did she already know she was there!?
"Should we?" the swordswoman asked as 23 nodded.
"We're already discovered anyway. But be cautious," he warned her.
Heewon took a step into the light as she held her hands high, showing that she was unarmed even though her sword was on her waist. But her hands were free from anything.
She noticed a woman with long brown hair and a veil as a mask was staring at her intently.
The woman glanced over to Heewon's pocket to see a familiar-looking small regressor before asking, "Are you friends with Kim Dokja?"
Heewon blinked. She knew Kim Dokja? She narrowed her eyes at them, "What have you done to Dokja-ssi...?"
Another woman stepped forward, she had short black hair and seemed older than Heewon, "Calm yourself. We are not enemies," she spoke.
Still, Heewon didn't trust them. Mainly because the apocalypse had made her slightly jaded toward people who were strangers.
"We intend to awaken the Disaster of Ive and kill it, if you want to join us, you are more than welcomed to."
Heewon blinked in surprise. They were going to awaken and then kill it? Wasn't thay what she wanted to do as well?
But should she trust them or not was the question, "How can I trust you?" she asked, demanding an answer from them.
The woman looked at her, "You can't. You just have to trust us or not. Of course, you can also leave us be if you so wished."
Heewon looked at the woman before glancing to 2e who was hiding in her pocket, "What do we do, 23?" she asked, not sure whether she should go by instinct or brains.
23 frowned, 'Is anyone free? There's a group from the Seodaemun Penitentiary,' he spoke via their mind link.
'Did you say Seodaemun?' it was Two's voice!
How he knew that, he had no idea since they were all the same people.
'Two! Where were you!? You cut off our link so we couldn't contact you at all!' 23 scolded him.
'Sorry, I was busy. But you said you encountered people from Seodaemun right?' he asked as 23 nodded.
'That's right, we're asked to join them to kill the Disaster of Storm.'
'... Huh, so they're keeping their promise,' Two mused out.
23 blinked in surprise, 'Promise?'
'That's right. Their message to us was that they will deal with the Disaster up north,' he explained.
'Ah, I see. So we can trust them. Thanks, Two.'
23 looked up at Heewon who was patiently waiting for him, "Two said it's ok to trust them. He met them before," was what he said as Heewon nodded.
If a Joonghyuk had met them before and given them a go then it should be fine.
"Alright then, I'll join you in killing the Disaster," Heewon began, "But do know this, I have my own group to return to."
"Likewise," the black-haired woman said.
"Let's move out," the woman with the bell began as Heewon followed them as well.
At least she wasn't alone in facing the Disaster.
Notes:
In celebration of reaching chapter 50 I WILL BE POSTING YJH SELFCEST PORN BITCHES HELL YEEEEEEEEEEEE TUNE IN NEXT TIME FOLKS 😇😇😇😇😇😇😇😇😇
Chapter 50: Determination
Summary:
Determination and perseverance is the key to success.
Notes:
Sorry for the wait y'all. Was supposed to post this yesterday but... My nephew fell from the second bunk bed and I had to babysit my nieces while big bro brings him to the doctor so this and the porn got delayed.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Are you ok?" One asked as he looked at Dokja with worried eyes. Two was wiping away the blood that was near his mouth while Three was in front of them, ready to fight in case anything happens, even if they were all in their small forms.
"I'm ok, I think," Dokja spoke before taking out a healing potion from his inventory and drinking it, "Thank you, but I'm more worried about them," he pointed over to Sangah and Sooyoung who were fighting against Ilsang.
"I'm joining the battle," Three spoke before One held him back by the coat causing him to lean back and fell on his ass.
"Ow!?"
"Oh no, you don't! You just recovered from the poison like hell you're fighting against him!" One scolded him but Three just glared at him, causing the earliest regressor to hide behind Dokja in fear.
"I'll fight him," Two suddenly said as he was tired of listening to the both of them.
"Two, you've done a shit ton of work already, let me handle it," One fought back. He may be weak but he was still Yoo Joonghyuk, and he didn't want to feel useless even if he couldn't fight.
Two has been fighting so much already ever since Anguk station, and he the worst deaths from all 1864 regression turns.
"But who else can fight the Disaster if not me!?" Two yelled, "Three is still recovering and no offence, One, but you're the weakest out of all of us. You're just heading to your second death!"
One winced, but he could not fight back because Two was right. But at the same time, he didn't want Two to fight himself. He rather fights for him, because Two was still recovering mentally from his own death ans that he's been fighting since he appeared tmin this world.
Even if they use their new skill from the tower, it will only drain Joonghyuk's mana more and cause him to be utterly useless. And he was going against the Disaster of Ice soon.
"Guys," Dokja called out suddenly to the three regressors, "Calm down. It's no time to fight amongst ourselves," he tried to calm the three little ones, "Besides," Dokja looked up to see where Sangah and Sooyoung were, against Ilsang, "They seem to handle him pretty well."
And look and behold Sangah had actually caught Ilsang in a lock using her puppet, Ariana's arms embraced the teenager-looking man as Sooyoung and her avatars.
The brunette had gripped her strings tightly as she controlled Ariana to make sure he stayed still which was hard enough because he kept flailing around to avoid Ariana's arms.
"What the hell!?" Ilsang cursed out before noticing Sooyoung, "Oh hey, you're kinda pretty too! How old are ya? Still in middle school?"
"ARE YOU SAYING THAT JUST BECAUSE I'M SHORT!?" The black-haired woman demanded before she suddenly realized something.
Sooyoung paled.
She just answered a question.
[The First Question has been answered.]
'Oh shit-!' She got information from her avatar that was on the roof, but Sooyoung was still in shock as to how she got that information. It was exactly like how her avatar gave information to her head, except they were visions from... From where exactly?
A future that she did not know of? An alternate world far beyond the galaxy?
'That has never happened before until I met with this ugly squid...' Sooyoung glanced over to Dokja who was being nursed by the regression turns, 'And he said to be suspicious of The Last Director...'
No, she had no time to try and figure things out at the moment because the gODDAMNED BRAT WAS AIMING HIS FIST AT HER!?
"WHAT THE FUCK-,"
*SMASH*
Sooyoung blinked in surprise when she was carried potato sack styled by none other than Yoo Sangah herself as she held a tri-ponged dagger in her other hand, just in time for Ilsang to create a crater of where she used to be.
Well then, she could've died if she wasn't getting carried by her of all people, "Let me down! I can handle him myself!" Sooyoung yelled as Sangah just stared at her.
"You almost got yourself killed, should you really be saying that?" She asked as if insulting her.
Both women started arguing as One's sweat dropped comically, "Damn, Sangah lowkey looks like 1864 now..."
"I'm going in!" Three suddenly said as he rushed into the battle as well before Two could say anything.
Three pulled his sword out as he tried to slash Ilsang, making a shallow but large wound on his back.
"OW!? WHAT THE HELL!?" The man-child cursed out before noticing the plushie-like regressor nearby, "... A plushie?" Ilsang stared at Three in confusion who was glaring at him.
"I AIN'T A PLUSHIE!?" and started to attack Ilsang nonstop.
[The Second Question has been answered.]
Three paled.
'Dumbass.'
'Stupid.'
Three glared at the two other regressors nearby Dokja when they commented that.
Shit, he had momentarily forgotten. No, he shouldn't have forgotten. It was his own fault for not managing his anger. Fuck, he was indeed dumb. Perhaps he should learn how to control his emotions first.
He continued his barrage of attacks
A slash to the chest.
A stab to the stomach.
A slash to the hip.
A slash to the head.
"Holy shit you're actually pretty damn strong too even though you're tiny huh?" Ilsang commented as Three didn't say anything, knowing just how bad it could be if he answered, but did not expect him to be faster as Ilsang smirked, "Gotcha, you little shit?"
"Kuh!"
Three found himself captured as he glared at Ilsang.
"MASTER!" Sangah controlled Ariana as Sooyoung also joined in the fight, making around 10 avatars as they attack him from all angles.
Ariana moved gracefully, as her hands started dancing around them. Soyoung dodged to the left just in time for her puppet to barely kill her, "OI! I ALMOST DIED!?" She yelled and glared at her.
"Just get Master out of there while I distract him!" Sangah ordered as she wrapped Ariana around Ilsang tightly.
"Fine!" Sooyoung quickly rushed in with her clones as she went to the place where she could easily get Three out of there.
"Oh, so you want him? Come and get him!"
Three paled when he suddenly felt his world turn upside down, "Wait, what you- AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"
The tiny regressor suddenly flew high up in the sky as Sangah gasped, "Master!" she took her dagger and she threw it where Ilsang had thrown him as she teleported beside him. She took the tiny regressor in her arms and embraced him tightly on her chest.
"Oh no!" Sangah gasped, realizing that her threads have reached their maximum length limit, causing Ariana to snap and fall like a puppet. She took the dagger and threw it back, hoping she could arrive in time.
[The Character Myeong Ilsang has used the skill Blink Lvl 1.]
But in that short moment of weakness, the Disaster had disappeared from the place he used to be and appeared behind Dokja.
"Say, are you the boyfriend of that pretty brunette over there?" Ilsang asked as Dokja paled. He was still too weak to move-
'Oh no-,'
*CLANG!*
Dokja widened his eyes when he was suddenly pushed towards the building as One used his tiny sword to block the attack to protect Dokja.
"Oh? There's more of you?" One glared at him as Ilsang smiled, "Let's hope you're stronger than the one from before."
One gulped as he prepared his sword.
"Hey."
One blinked in confusion as he looked beside him. It was Sooyoung, Sangah, and Three, "We'll back you up."
The earliest regression nodded his head as he raised his sword.
On the rooftops, Seolhwa could not look at the battlefield as she gripped her hands tightly. Fighting was never her strong suit, even if she was strong enough to kill using poison. But she still rather not fight at all.
And yet the man that had saved her from the parasite that infected her was fighting for the whole of Seoul so that it wouldn't fall, even though it was somewhat her fault that the Disaster had woken up.
"Are you gonna wallow in self-pity just because of something out of your control?"
The white-haired woman widened her eyes before looking at Sooyoung's avatar. She watched the battle rage on from afar, "What do you mean?" she asked.
The black-haired woman sighed, "You're feeling useless and guilty aren't you?" she asked, causing Seolhwa to flinch slightly. It was exactly as how she had anticipated it.
"I caused all of this because of what happened when I met the guide," Seolhwa started as she closed her eyes, remembering the time when she met Antinus only for her to be mind controlled by her, "Maybe it should've been better if I died instead-,"
"And let the sins wash out just like that?" Sooyoung's avatar stopped her, "Death is an easy escape from reality. You're a doctor. You should know this," she said as she looked at Dokja, "If you really wish to repent for your sins, live for them."
Seolhwa looked at the avatar with a shocked expression before she contemplated her ideals once again.
That was right. Her motto was always to live the best at the present. Because death was always lurking in the corner, and she could only move forward without turning back.
She had created the mess, even if she hadn't control over it. It was still her fault. But Sooyoung was right. Death was an easy escape and those who wanted to live fought so hard just to get out of bed and live their life.
So that was what she was going to do.
Without a word, Seolhwa rushed down the building as Sooyoung's avatar smiled. She soon jumped down from the building herself as she joined the fight with her other selves.
Seolhwa quickly ran down the building, finding it difficult to hurry down because of her outfit. Just what the hell was Antinus thinking when she was wearing the robe, it was hard to move in! She cursed to herself before stopping and taking a small broken piece of sharp glass before ripping the robe so that her legs could finally be free before throwing it away.
She ran towards the entrance and opened the door. Seolhwa ran outside, finding where Dokja was, "Excuse me!" she yelled out, causing Two to freeze as he looked away, feeling awkward seeing her as he hid inside of Dokja's pocket, but Seolhwa didn't notice him at all as she quickly went to Dokja, "Are you alright?"
Dokja blinked in surprise before noticing that Seolhwa had approached him, "Oh I'm fine don't worry about it-,"
"You're puking blood," she deadpanned.
Dokja winced, "Ah, true that..."
She sighed before looking at him, "Excuse me," she pushed him down to lay on the ground before unbuttoning his buttons and exposing his very slim body. She frowned, "Sir, you are malnourished."
Dokja's sweat dropped as he looked away, "Uh... Well... I can explain," he really couldn't since he could barely cook because electricity was expensive as fuck. He could cook, just basic and edible, also simple dishes and they taste just fine. It's just... Electricity was expensive in Seoul...
"I'm going to heal your internal injuries now," Seolhwa said as her hands started to glow a soft green light.
[The Skill Healing Touch Lvl 25 has been activated.]
She placed her band on his chest and almost immediately Dokja could feel a warm embrace engulfing his whole body.
Two kept a close watch of her work, sneaking a peak from his pocket, 'She's still too good for her own good... She deserves someone better than me.'.
He closed his eyes. She was still the same kind woman in his memories, even if they were enemies in some regression turns.
"I've healed your wounds. But please, be careful," Seolhwa's voice snapped him out of his mind as Two shook his head, slapping his chubby cheeks with his small hands before hiding back in Dokja's pocket, completely unaware that a certain reader caught how he was acting towards her.
"Thank you, oh and-," Two suddenly felt he was being lifted up by the jacket before she was suddenly placed in Seolhwa's hands.
"Kim Dokja!?"
The man simply smiled, "Seolhwa-ssi, I know you're not a doctor of the mind but I hope you can take care of him."
Teo panicked, "Wait, Kim Dokja don't-!" but he already ran towards the rest who were fighting, "... Leave me here..."
Seolhwa blinked in confusion as she stared at the tiny regressor who looked nervous around her, "Do you hate me?" she asked, frowning.
Two shook his head and decided to sit down on her hand because what else could he do? "Of course not. It's just..." He paused before looking away. No, he shouldn't trauma dump on someone who didn't know who he was, "It's nothing. Just a lot in my mind."
And a lot in his mind was true because:
1. He still needed to tell Jonghyuk that they originally came from a novel and that Joonghyul should NOT kill anyone in sight when it's revealed to him.
2. He was with his uh... Ex-wife that he took in because he had put a child in her due to the curse.
Fuck life.
"You seem like you're avoiding my gaze though. Did I do something wrong to earn your anger?" Seolhwa asked, still feeling like she was guilty of something.
Two shook his head again, "You didn't do anything wrong it's just... You remind me of someone I used to know."
Seolhwa's mind finally clicked, and she did not say anything else. She may be a doctor but it was as Dokja said, she was no doctor of the mind. Psychology was a tough field to pursue, but in Seolhwa's opinion, it was necessary because the heart and mind hurt more than physical wounds, and they heal slowly, or could never even heal in the first place.
But it didn't take a therapist to know that the tiny man had been through so much for even Seolhwa to see the dead in his eyes.
Perhaps... Perhaps she could start her repentance by trying to heal both the heart and the body of people.
"They'll always watch over you," Seolhwa spoke in a gentle voice, "No matter where you are."
Two bit the insides of his cheeks. He truly wished that was the case for him. He wished he could've given her a more worthy life than just a simple sex partner because the guilt has always eaten away at him.
The 1864th round truly was special. Because Seolhwa was alive and well, and Two, or rather Joonghyuk was not influenced by a curse.
Everything would be fine. It would be the perfect round with no deaths. Two was optimistic.
"Thank you."
Seolhwa smiled down at him before a loud crash caused her to flinch hard as she hugged Two closely to her chest "What was that?" she asked as Two looked around.
"It seems they've managed to corner him," Two widened his eyes at the teamwork they all showed.
Dokja took the role of team leader and had given orders based on his knowledge of everyone's skills. One and Three managed to work together quite well despite their differences as well as Sooyoung and Sangah.
The brunette was slowly but surely becoming a puppet master and the queen of speed that even Two had trouble seeing her movements, immobilizing Ilsang with Ariana while Sooyoung and her avatars distracted him with the other two regressors.
They had managed tk corner him easily too.
Perhaps... They could do it.
The perfect round where no one died, they get all their answers and finally end the nightmare.
'1864... This will truly be our last round. I can feel it.'
*CRASH*
"FUCK THE SHITHEAD'S GONE!?"
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
'Hopefully...'
~~~
"Uhm... Are you sure we're going the right way, Gilyoung-ah?" Minseob looked at the child who was walking towards someplace with a beetle in his hands.
Gilypung nodded his head, "Yeah, don't worry about it. We're trying to look for either Dokja-hyung or Joonghyuk-hyung," he showed the beetle to the two adults, "Jacob said hi, by the way."
Seungguk winced but he shook hands with the beetle to make the boy happy.
Sure enough, they were together ever since the sub scenario began and both knew if anything happened to Gilyoung, they would have to deal with a very manipulative man and an angry, homicidal regressor.
Then again, Minseob was holding two of the tiny but quite homicidal regressors in his arms anyway...
From what they understood, it seemed Joonghyuk had summoned his past regression turns to keep an eye out for everyone from the team, and honestly, Seungguk was glad because at least they could survive another day even if they were small and adorable.
They found the tiny regressors the day after the sub scenario started when Gilyoung decided to use his Interspecies Communication skill to look for Joonghyyk or Dokja, turned out the bugs managed to find them easily and the two have been travelling with the three ever since.
"Wait, Gilypung," 16 suddenly spoke, looking around, "I hear something..." he spoke.
Gilyoung paused as he also tried to listen in, but because his fighting skills weren't as good as Joonghyuk's, he could not hear anything.
"Actually now that you say it, I do hear some sort of scream..." Minseob commented as he tried to focus in more clearly, "It's coming from the east. Should we investigate?"
16 and 27 looked at each other. It was risky for them to go but at the same time curiosity always killed the cat.
And that cat was always Yoo Joonghyuk.
"Should we?" 16 asked as 27 hummed.
"Not gonna lie the voice kinda sound familiar..." 27 responded. Perhaps the voice was a friendly face? 27 jumped down from Minseob's hands before saying, "I'll scout ahead. I'll communicate with 16 if I find anything."
And with that, 27 rushed to where the scream was heard. Or well, tried to.
His tiny legs made it a bit difficult to run as fast as he wanted to but they couldn't risk Joonghyuk fainting again due to mana depletion.
27 found himself in a street with a large monster of a praying mantis looking up to a bus station. Was it looking at a person hiding on top of it? He carefully went closer as he tried to sneak past the praying mantis before noticing someone very familiar.
Han Donghoon.
That's right, he was one of Dokja's kids that he may or may not have accidentally adopted along side Gilyoung. Dokja would probably kill him if he's dead huh?
'16,' 27 called to him, 'It's Han Donhoong. He's being attacked by a praying manti-,'
"TITANO STOP!" The monster suddenly sat down as 27 stared at the creature in shock before lookinf behind to see Gilyoung huffing and puffing his breath.
Did he chased him there?
"GILYOUNG-AH DON'T RUN AND LEAVE US HERE!" Seungguk yelled from behind as Minseob also joined him alongside 16, stil comfortably sitting in his arms.
The middle aged man pantwd as he held himself up by the knees once they arrived, "Don't... Leave us... Or Dokja-ssi... Might kill us... For losing you..." the man mamahed to wheeze out.
27 sighed before he carefully jumped onto the roof of the bus station to see Donghoon cowering in fear with his eyes closed.
And honestly speaking, it reminded 27 of the many times Joonghyuk stayed in thw station and died there instead of going out. The utter helplessness 27 felt from his memories...
27 shook his head. The 1864th round was special because Kim Dokja was there. The Last Dorector was there. Yuri was there. Hell, Joonghyuk's past regressions were also there!
Everything will be fine, no more depression. One made sure that everyone was comfy and ok, so 27 had to be brave because he was nothing compared to the higher numbered regressions selves. He also said if theh were feeling depressed, they could alwaus fo to him.
Their little happy pill must be protected.
"You ok?" 27 asked as Donghoon finally opened his eyes to see a plushie like man near his feet. He blinked in confusion.
"You can use your phone's notes if you dont wanna talk about me," 27 continued as Donghoon nodded ans typed something before showing it to him.
Who are you?
"A friend of Kim Dokja's," he saw how his ears perked at the name, "Come with us, we're trying to find him too," he spoke as Donghoon continued to look at him. Oh, probably because he was mind controlled before, he was reluctant to do so?
Yeah, 27 had the same issue with him. People use him, especially prophets and even normal civilians only to be used and betrayed afterwards. It grew old far into the future that he had become numb to the pain of having trusted people be with you, which was why he usually sticks to his usual party of Hyunsung, Namwoon, Jihye, and quite a few others depending on the regression turn.
Donghoon carefully nodded at him as 27 lead the boy to wherr everyone was with Gilyoung petting his new pet(?) while Seungguk ad Minseob just stared at the child in awe and with a dumbfounded expression.
"Ah, it's you," Minseob noticed the boy who backed away slightly.
Donghoon glared at them as he stayed silent, while 27 glared at the both of them who cowered in fear.
"I'll make sure you don't get mind controlled again, ok?" 27 spoke before Donghoon started typing something on his phone.
He showed it to 27.
Can I trust you just like Dokja-hyung?
Ah, that's right. The boy may have developed trust issues because of the two idiots. So 27 gently jumped onto his shoulder and patted his cheek softly.
"Of course you can."
Donghoon hummed but he kept his distance from anyone but 27. Gilyoung looked at the taller new hyung.
"Hyung, who's this hyung?" he asked.
It was 16 who answered him, "Han Donghoon. Dokja saved him from these two idiots," he said as Minseob took offense with that, but he knew if he valued his life, he wouldn't say anything at all.
Gilyoung frowned, "Dokja-hyung and Joonghyuk-hyung are mine," 27 and 16 almost choked when they heard Gilyoung said that while Donghoon looked at him confusingly, Minseob and Seungguk were looking back and forth between their youngest members.
What?
Notes:
Happy New Years y'all! Gonna post this chapter first before I post the porn LMAOOOO
Link will be here as well MUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
Edit: HERES THE LINK FOLKS ENJOYYYY
https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/43959846
Chapter 51: No More Questions
Summary:
The Disaster of Questions have finally been dealt with.
Notes:
Don't mind me disappearing cuz I got a bit tired and didn't wanna write cuz of that a bit lol I'm ok now so yaayyy
Anyway, this is the climax of The Disaster of Questions before we go into a bit more detail with Storm and Ice and finally, Shin Yoosung because I've been dYING TO WRITE HER HUEHUEHUE.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"How the hell did everything end up like this!?" Three demanded from Dokja's pocket while everyone else was running, trying to find where Ilsang was.
As soon as he disappeared, it was as Dokja feared. Dokgak had made an appearance and honestly, it made Dokja worried. Because by then, everyone would be flocking to him to try and kill him and if those idiots answer his questions, they'll be fucked good. He did ask himself, how the fuck did everything happens that it was almost out of control so fast. Hell, even Three was criticising him for doing things the way they did!
"Hey, don't say that!" One tried to calm him down, but Three kept his tongue technology assaulting Dokja.
"Honestly speaking though, if you could've killed Se- Antinus in time..."
Seolhwa looked solemn when she heard that, but she understood. If she had been killed, they would not have had to face the disaster early. And yet she was saved by none other than Kim Dokja, from what she had heard from everyone after they introduce themselves. She may not be able to fight, but she could at least try and help everyone else as her debt for saving her.
"Or if you worked together with Lycaon when he appeared and fought against Antinus..."
Sangah winced at the words Three was spitting out to Dokja. She understood her Master has different personalities according to the number of clones he had but to think Three was very mean was an understatement.
"You could've stopped the catastrophe."
"Three, that's enough," Two scolded him, "What's done is done. Besides, you know he... Isn't built like us," he was referring to their regressor status because Two knew Kim Dokja was no regressor. But instead, he was more of a reader.
Their reader.
He just knew of the future, but perhaps he was arrogant because he knew it but his strength was lacking to prevent them.
Three just scoffed, "Seriously? Are you a Constellation or something? You can't be in control of everything just because you know the future."
Dokja bit his lips, realizing that too late. Yes, he was too arrogant because he knew of the novel. He believed he could find a way to no matter how much the story was twisted. But he also had to know that it became a reality. He could die himself if he was not careful.
Both One and Two noticed the change in attitude within Dokja as both of them glared at Three, "Three, that's enough. What's done is done," One fought back, "Besides, we all make mistakes," he tried to ease the tension between Dokja and Three who simply glared at him.
"You're not my mom," Three hissed at him as One hid inside of Dokja's pocket more, hiding from him.
Two finally decided to intervene as he felt a twitch on his eyebrow, annoyed by the bickering, "I will ground you in your room in N'gai Forest and have you on cleaning duty for a month if you continue, Three."
Three paled greatly, knowing just how terrifying Two could be, "... Yes mom..."
Two's ears started to go red as he yelled at him, "I told you to not call me that-!"
"Quiet!" Sooyoung's voice suddenly hissed at them as she looked carefully and went to the wall of a building beside her. Everyone followed suit and stayed close as the author took a peak towards the main streets and paled. She saw many dead bodies laying on the cold hard ground already, which meant the Disaster was near somewhere.
"Oh, so this was where you are?"
Sangah used her strings to attach everyone as she pulled them up, just in time for Ilsang to use Red Fire Canon which was much deadlier that the previous one that hit Dokja before.
Sooyoung paled as she saw the destruction it left. Quite literally nothing survived its radius, even buildings were cut perfectly, "Hey... How the hell are we gonna kill that thing...?"
Sangah used her threads to hide everyone behind the buildings before controlling Ariana.
"Oh, you're gonna fight me, little miss?" Ilsang asked, but Sangah knew she had to stay quiet.
"Sangah-ssi, what the hell are you doing!?" Dokja demanded of her just in time for Ilsang to attack, but Sangah was faster as she used her daggers to stop his attack.
"I'll hold him off!" She yelled at the reader, "Think of something, Dokja-ssi!" she parried his attack as her left hand controlled Ariana to quickly come behind him, trapping him in between their attacks.
"Are you crazy!? Have you seen what he did!?" Sooyoung yelled at her, but Dangah was even more determined than ever.
"You're actually pretty quick yourself, huh?" Ilsang teleported behind her as Sangah stopped Ariana and grabbed her tri-pinged dagger, holding onto the seals as she created four copies in each hand before throwing it towards Ilsang.
She appeared at his side, and Ilsang punched her face. He widened his eyes when he realized it was an after-image before she appeared to his other side, "Master trained me for this, I can handle it!"
Seolhwa looked at Dokja with a worried expression. You didn't need to be a smartass to know just how powerful the Disaster of Question was, "Dokja-ssi, she's going die if she fights him herself!" She told him as Dokja winced.
"Hurry and think of something you squid!" Sooyoung said as she created several avatars to help Sangah distract the Disaster.
"I'm trying to think ok!? Just give me a moment!" Dokja carefully thought of whatever strategy he could do. Seolhwa was more of a doctor so she couldn't fight as well, Sangah was backed up by Sooyoung and the three regressors in his pocket were practically useless because they ran out of mana. What the hell was he supposed to do!?
"Kim Dokja," Two called him out, "What are you good at?"
Dokka blinked in confusion as he looked at Two, not understanding what he was trying to say, "What do you mean?"
"Your attribute," Two spoke, "What you're good at. Your hobbies, per se. Maybe... Read a book because your name means reader?"
Dokja suddenly widened his eyes when Two said those words to him. That's right... How was he so stupid!? He was a reader and they were characters! Or well, used to be but he was getting distracted again!
"Give me a moment, I think I have an idea now! Just distract him for the time being while I search for something!" Dokja said as he activated one of his skills.
Two smiled, he had a feeling his name was related to his attribute due to the fact he was a reader.
"Two," Three suddenly asked, "Do you know something about him?"
Ah, he should've noticed.
Three was much more perceptive than One who was still a baby compared to the both of them. He had been meaning to tell everyone but he had a feeling it would be better to talk to Joonghyuk and everyone else directly instead of using their mental link.
"Who says I know?" Two asked innocently.
One glanced over to Two and noticed a cold drop of sweat on his cheek. He was definitely hiding something, but One was the only one who knew that because Two had told him.
"Three, stop interrogating Two. He'll tell us when he's ready," One scolded the other regressor who just scoffed. Two looked at One and nodded his thanks.
It wasn't long before Dokja could finally activate his skill.
[The Skill Bookmark has been activated.]
A large blue book suddenly appeared behind him as a window showed up. He scrolled past them as he desperately tried to find the character he needed to find. But he had to be quick because Sangah seemed to start struggling because her stamina was low.
"I GOT IT!"
There he was on the list of people he had met and was a character.
Lycaon.
He was there in his bookmark skill.
As expected, Gilyoung and Sangah weren't there because they were not characters. Joonghyuk was also not there because he was a main character from his understanding. What he could steal, however, were supporting characters.
Seolhwa shrieked when her robe already short robe started to flutter as she quickly used her hands to make the robe stay and hide her undergarments as a strong wind current suddenly engulfed Dokja.
"Oi, bastard, I thought you said you couldn't learn it!?" Sooyoung spoke as she saw the winds flowing around him.
"I thought the same, but I remembered a skill I have thanks to Two here," he said as he rubbed Two's head softly with his free hand.
"Great! Now that we have a way to kill him, anything else we can do?" One asked as he looked up at Dokja.
The reader prepared his new skill to put up to the test, "You can leave everything to me now," was what he told the little regressors before screaming at the women fighting, "Sangah-ssi! Get back!"
Sangah turned her head towards Dokja quickly as she pulled Ariana away from Ilsang, but the man was faster due to his seals being released.
"Oh no, you don't! You still haven't told me your name yet!" And hits her from behind as she was sent flying to a building, causing the wall to break and some parts of it to fall apart.
"Oh no!" Sooyoung gasped as Seolhwa immediately took action.
The white-haired woman ran as fast as he legs could and looked back, "I'll take care of her! Please stop the Disaster!" She yelled as she quickly went into the cloud of smoke hiding the woman.
"So, anyone else wanna die?" Ilsang asked, looking at the group as they tense up.
Dokja stepped up as the little regressors prepared their swords under his pockets as well. They would attack when the moment comes, but first, they needed to trust Dokja because they were powerless due to their mana.
Note to self, tell Joonghyuk to invest more coins into mana more so they could at least help out with the scenarios.
Dokja suddenly disappeared as Ilsang widened his eyes at the appearance of a fist in front of him, "Oh shit-," and got punched hard in the nose that he was sent flying back. He did a backflip and landed on his two feet, and smiled, "Hey, that skill looks kinda familiar," The man sang as he snapped his fingers, "Oh, that's right! It's the skill the wolves used, right?"
Dokja was really stupid sometimes. He was no regressor nor a returnee. Why the fuck did he try to learn the skill when he could just add it to his bookmarks? Note to self, remember to use Bookmark every time he had to learn something.
[Character, Myeong Ilsang, has used Blink Lvl 4.]
Dokja widened his eyes when he saw the man disappear. Oh no, he needed to stop him before he could ask someone else!
"He's northeast of us, around 300 meters away!" One yelled at him.
"How the hell-,"
"Mental link, 32 saw him going that way," Three answered instead. Well, no time to ask for questions anymore, he guessed. But he understood why they were in a hurry so instead, Dokja used his newfound skill to rush to where Ilsang was.
He'll just theorise that the little chibis could communicate with each other in their minds and were able to tell where was who and what or something similar.
It wasn't long before they finally saw their target, "I'm going in," Three suddenly said as Two pulled om his ear to stay back down, "Ow ow ow ow!"
"Are you dumb or are you stupid?" Two demanded.
"But," One interrupted them, "Isn't dumb and stupid the same thing-,"
"Shush, One," Two cut him off before looking at Three, "Do you even understand our situation right now? We can't use any more mana!" Scolded the second regression turn as Three just scoffed at him.
"Then what the hell are we supposed to do!?" Three in turn fought back before his mouth was being covered by Dokja.
"Shush, think you can distract him long enough for me to use the skill on him? Just enough for him to not have his aggro on me. That shouldn't take up too much of your mana right?" every regressor looked at each other. It seemed Dokja was planning on trapping him. Which would take a while to perform.
"Two and I will go," One suddenly spoke as Three glared at everyone. Two widened his eyes as big as dinner plates. No offence to One but he was weak! How on earth was he going to fight Myeong Ilsang!?
"Why am I being left behind!?" Three barked out, "Shouldn't it be me fighting him!?"
"Three, no offence but you're still recovering. You're freaking pale and breathing hard because you exert yourself too much," Two spoke out. Three cursed, so even he noticed huh?
He wasn't the second regression Yoo Joonghyuk for nothing he guessed. It was true, he was still recovering from the poison even though Seolhwa had taken most of it out. But he should be fine in a few hours!
"There's no time!" One jumped out of Dokja's pocket as he kicked Ilsang in the face with his tiny feet.
"One, wait for me! Don't go anywhere without me young man!" Two also jumped out of the pocket with his sword, though he was a bit slow because he could not use the Skill Synchronization to level himself up due to the mana limitation.
"What the hell!? These sons of bitches again!?" Ilsang wiped the blood from his mouth and glared at the tiny regressors.
Dokja took a deep breath as he started channelling mana into his palm while the tint regressors fought Ilsang for him. He just needed time.
The winds started to pick up, surrounding the man as Three could only watch. He thought Kim Dokja didn't have talent when it came to mastering techniques but look at him then. He looked like he had mastered the technique easily.
"ONE! TWO! GET THE HELL AWAY FROM HIM!" Three yelled out to his previous regression turns just as Dokja finally surrounded the other man in a wall of wind.
Two grabbed One by his jacket and pulled him away as they both fell on the ground, just barely escaping the wall of wind.
"Holy smokes, that's a fucking hurricane!?" One paled as he look up to where Ilsang was. He could see him struggling for air and started to struggle.
Two also looked at the wind wall before glancing at Dokja who seemed struggling at controlling it, 'Oh no,' he thought. If he were to run out of mana and control soon, they wouldn't be able to kill him easily!
'Two, leave him to me.'
Two looked at Three who was nodding. his head. The tint regressor jumped up from his pocket and landed on his shoulder.
"Don't try to control the wind using strength," Three spoke as Dokja looked at him with his eyes wide open, "You have to do it gently. Instead of thinking of a wall surrounding it, remove the matter around him."
"The matter...?" Repeated Dokja before finally realizing it, "I got it!"
The large wall suddenly shrunk as it engulfed Ilsang in his own body-shaped prison. Three took out his sword, "Good work," was all he said before using just a bit of mana to return to normal size and charged at Ilsang.
Soon enough, three swords pierced his heart brutally, the boy turned Disaster was surrounded by the three normal-sized regressors.
"I-... I don't... Want to die..."
Taking out the swords, the regressors let Ilsang fall to his knees and the ground, his heart bleeding out the remaining of blood inside.
[You are the first in the scenario to fight and defeat the Returnee!]
[Main contributors: Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[You have received 40000 coins for your achievement.]
[You have received a new Fable.]
[The Fable, The One who Fought Against a Miracle, has been added.]
[You have obtained the possibility for a new Stigma.]
One looked away from the body, he couldn't help but always feel guilty whether he took a life, "Do you think 1864 is ok?" One asked, trying to change the subject.
Three was the one who answered him, "He should be, we just returned to our normal size for a short while-"
"THERE YOU ARE YOU SON OF A BITCH!" A familiar voice was suddenly heard from behind. Everyone looked back to see Sooyoung, her avatar carrying an unconscious Sangah and Seolhwa behind.
Dokja, tired from the fight but still worried for his workmate, ran up to her, "Is Sangah-ssi alright?" he asked
Seolhwa nodded her head, answering his question, "Yes, I've healed most of her injuries, but I did notice she was quite fatigued," when she was healing her, she noticed how tired her muscles were as if they had just done the most ruthless battle she had in her life.
The regressors looked at each other. Three shrunk back to his usual size while the other two followed, "That's probably because of 1864's training," Three spoke, walking towards the group.
Seolhwa's eyes narrowed, as if disappointed, "I see. She needs to rest for at least two days before she can continue. Her muscles are forcibly stretched due to the sudden intense training. It's best if she were to slowly and gradually learn."
Yep, that was the Seolhwa Two knew and liked. Mind you, she may be his wife before, but only because of the curse, "We'll keep that in mind."
Sooyoung looked at the body of the Returnee as she winced, "Now what do we do?" She asked before looking at the tint regressors, "Where is the real Joonghyuk right now?"
One answered her, "He's resting right now because of mana depletion but he should be on the way to the Disaster of Ice."
Sooyoung hummed as she closed her eyes. So he was still going to the Disaster despite his mana depletion. But was he alone there? She narrowed her eyes. If he died then what would happen to the world? Would it disappear? Or would it continue on as if nothing happen?
"I don't know you but..." One began as he walked closer to Han Sooyoung, "Somehow, I know I should know you, but for some reason, I can't remember you..."
Sooyoung widened her eyes as she glanced at One who was looking up at her as if she was a mystery, "What do you mean?" She decided to ask. Kim Dokja may know the entirety of the novel, but tiny pieces of information such as those were much more important to Han Sooyoung because they may also help save the world and get an idea of what would happen that was not in the novel.
One hummed, "Not sure why, to be honest. But ever since Chungmuro, you've been giving me these weird vibes. Not like, a pervert or an enemy but," he tried to defend himself as Sooyoung just glared at him, "But someone..." he started as he was thinking really hard, "Someone that I should know."
[The Constellation The Last Director is watching you closely.]
Sooyoung glanced up to the sky once again and furrowed her eyebrows. Again with the Last Director. Probably because Joonghyuk's clone was there, Dokja couldn't say anything to her. She'd had to wait for the both of them to be alone.
"Seolhwa-ssi, do you want to join our group?"
She snapped out of her train of thought when she heard Dokja's voice. So he was recruiting her? Well, they needed a healer like her anyway. But the words One spoke to her caught her attention more than their conversation.
'What is this feeling...'
Meanwhile, Seolhwa struggled to find her words as she spoke with Dokja, "Me? But I was your enemy before..." She tried to reason out, still feeling guilty since all of it happened because of her.
"You were controlled Seolhwa-ssi, you're not our enemy," Dokja tried to convince her. Sure she was controlled by Antinus before, but what he really needed was for her to join Joonghyuk.
Even if he didn't like the thought because he may have already fallen for the said man himself. He also knew that Joonghyuk was out of his world, Dokja was too ordinary of a man let alone a lover. Besides, he'll be content if he sees Joonghyuk being happy, "We need people like you to survive this apocalypse."
Seolhwa frowned. She could sense the lie in his voice. She was a doctor, she knew when her patients lied or not. So she was not believing him, there must be some sort of catch she had to do first.
"Don't be, we'll also protect you. Besides," Dokja started as he pointed towards the unconscious Sangah on the avatar's back, "You still have a patient here."
The woman sighed. He had a point. The man was smart when it came to speaking. She sighed, "Alright then. I will join you."
Notes:
The Disaster of Questions is FINALLY DONE
Now onto the next Disasters where Hyunsung and Heewon will once again take over the stage!
Why am I making the Disaster? Because I've always been curious about them and we need more Heewon and Hyunsung action since Sangah has had her fill these past few chapters.
I'll see cat pics to cheer myself up, until next time lovelies 🥺🥺🥺
Chapter 52: Disaster of Ice
Summary:
The Disaster of Ice finally hatched....
Notes:
DON'T MIND ME DISAPPEAR AND BREAKING THE CHAPTER INTO 2 LOL RIP
Turns out I have Bipolar Disorder, no wonder I managed to chuck out 2 chapters a week before...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the notification he got as he received more coins from defeating the Disaster of Questions through his regression turns. It seemed Dokja was doing his job well enough even though from what Three had reported, they had their ups and downs.
No matter, Kim Dokja may have an insight into future scenarios but he was also smart enough to overcome them which was good.
The scenarios has started around a month ago and they had one weak before the start of the fifth scenario. It was time for Joonghyuk to move.
If it wasn't for 41 keeping a close eye on him.
'41, you're doing your job a bit too well...' he thought in his mind.
One, Two and Three had used up most of his mana that was below 10 by the time he fainted! 41 was right, he just needed to rest for him to recover at least half his mana.
Reports say there were no odd movements from possible suspicious groups so far. The only thing that worried Joonghyuk was the subjects of the King of Wanderer.
She was never in his last rounds before, and from the looks of it, or at least what Two reported, she and Dokja may be related somehow. Heewon has made contact with them and seems to be joining hands temporarily.
He shook his head, 'I need to focus. Dokja made sure that the Disaster has been eliminated,' he thought, taking a deep breath before sighing it out, 'If only 41 was more forgiving maybe I could sneak past him,' but at the same time, he knew that it was impossible escaping 41's eyes. Hell, even 40 was helping 41 look after Joonghyuk.
41 was one of the strictest people he's ever met and he was himself from a long time ago! Sheesh, it made him wonder just how the fuck he managed to survive with that attitude.
Even worst:
What was he like in other regression turns that he didn't even realize!?
He coughed, trying to calm his thoughts back down. 41 may be himself but he was a whole different person.
Though, it was cute seeing tiny little chibis trying to give him water and food-
Wait he was getting distracted.
Damn it. He was easily distracted because of how hopeful he felt in the 1864th round because of Kim Dokja and the possible answers he would get!
"So are we finally going?" Pildu asked as he read whatever newspaper he got from the barracks.
41 checked on Joonghyuk's mana before frowning, "Drink one more mana potion. We can go after."
The regressor could only sigh. 41 was so bossy, no wonder everyone was scared of him.
Hyungsung, the ever-loveable teddy bear, gave Joonghyuk a bottle and he took it before drinking it like it was a one shot, "Let's go then," was what he ordered everyone.
40 looked at Joonghyuk before he glanced over to the rest. The only one that was slowing their progress was the man himself. Still, seeing the morale of the people around them, they should be able to kill the Disaster of Ice.
"A-alright then! I packed up some medical supplies I got from the medic station just in case!" Hyunsung cheerfully spoke to them.
Without further ado, Pildu sighed and placed the newspaper back before following the youngsters out of the barracks.
It was about time they started leaving after Joonghyuk's rest. 40 and 41 were both on his shoulders since he still had his coat with Kim Dokja who hopefully found some clothes to wear in the goddamned apocalypse.
Hopefully.
"So where are we going, Joonghyuk-ssi?" Hyunsung asked curiously.
It was 41 who answered him, "We will deal with the Disaster of Ice. Kim Dokja and his side managed to kill the Disaster of Questions. 23 reported he will deal with the one up north, leaving us with the west."
Pildu hummed, crossing his arms across his chest, "What exactly are these disasters anyway? And what the hell are we up against?"
40 stayed quiet, remembering the time when he fought against her and died, but only because his heart was still weak which was why 41 turned out to be the way he was, "She is a child abandoned by her father."
Both Pildu and Hyunsung stayed quiet as Joonghyyk consoled 40 by placing a hand on top of his head.
Thay was right, the Disaster they were going to face was another Returnee.
A child who was abandoned by her father after her mother raised her alone and died due to an illness. The father took her in, but even so, he was abusive towards her. All she wanted was a family too.
Joonghyuk sighed. He should not get sentimental, not after almost 2000 lifetimes.
"... Where the hell are we supposed to go next!? We're completely lost!"
A familiar voice appeared as the group stopped, looking around to see where the voice came from.
"MASTER YOU'RE HERE!" Lee Jihye exclaimed happily as she ran towards where Joonghyuk was, "And you have more of them!?" The teenager looked at the two little chibis on his shoulders.
Pildu grumbled out something inaudibly as Hyunsung noticed more people behind her, "Ah, Jihye! And... A child and a man?" He looked confused as Mia ran up to Joonghyuk and hugged him.
"Oppa! There you are! We've been looking all over for you!" Mia told him, looking up with her large eyes as Joonghyuk patted her head.
Mia was still alive, he could feel his tense body start to relax. Yes, he would make sure everyone was alive by the end of this round. He would make sure of it.
"A pleasure to meet ya, the name's Jung Wooyoung. Heewon-unnie's little bro," Wooyoung introduced himself to Hyunsung who nodded his head in acknowledgement.
"Lee Hyunsung, it's a pleasure. Ah, this is Gong Pildu-ssi and Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi," he introduced them to the other man.
Wooyoung bowed slightly, "It's nice to meet you, Pildu-ssi," the said man scoffed but said nothing as Wooyoung's sweat dropped before looking at Joonghyuk, "And nice to see you again, Joonghyuk-ssi. Are you going somewhere by any chance? You seem to be in a hurry?"
Joonghyuk looked towards the west, "To the Disaster of Ice. This is good timing, you can come with us to kill her," he practically ordered as Mia looked confused.
"Oppa, what's a disaster?" Mia asked innocently, "Is it a monster that we have to beat up?"
Joonghyuk nodded, "That's right, we have to beat the monster so you can grow up safely, ok?" he continued patting her head as she looked up at him with her doe like eyes.
In the meantime, Jihye and Pildu widened their eyes at the sudden affectionate side of Joonghyuk (other than Kim Dokja but they have a feeling it was unintentional)
"Never knew Master had such a side to family, but I guess it's obvious," she thought out loud before feeling a poke of a sword's scabbard on her cheek, "Ow!"
"Just because you see one side of us doesn't mean we're always like that!" 17 scolded her.
"17?" 41 asked, seeing the missing chibis who were supposed to be with them, "Where's the rest of us?"
17 answered him, "They said they're tired and went back to N'gai Forest to rest. Same goes for several others of us."
Ah, so that's why.
Well, two Disasters were dealt with before so it should be ok to let them rest up. Besides, Joonghyuk needed all the strength he could mister for the next Disaster.
Wooyoung looked at everyone, "It's good to see everyone is alright and we're slowly regrouping. I just hope the rest are ok, wherever they are..."
Joonghyuk knew everyone in their team was alright because of his regression turns, so he wasn't as worried, "They're fine. Now come," he started leading the group to where the Disaster of Ice was as Jihye asked.
"Wait hold on, where are we going!?"
Joonghyuk looked back at her, "The Disaster of Ice."
~~~
"So that's the egg?" Pildu asked as Wooyoung looked at him oddly. Why did he call it an egg when it was, in fact, a meteor? Then again the Disaster does hatch from the meteors so he did have a point.
The ex-idol trainee looked over to the clscenery, the city was in complete ruins. In the middle of it, was the dark red meteor that could cause the end of Seoul easily.
Wooyoung gulped, "So what exactly are we gonna do here...?" He asked. Maybe it was morbid curiosity but he had a feeling they were going to do something unpleasant, other than killing the Disaster itself.
Joonghyuk stepped forward, "We're going to hatch it and kill her."
Mia frowned, "So we have to warm it up?" ah, the innocence of a child. Joonghyuk wished he could make her stay that way even in the future.
"Who has the most mana out of everyone here?" 17 asked curiously in her arms as 41 checked everyone with Sage's Eyes.
41's eyes landed on a certain old man, "Pildu you do it."
The said old man gasped in surprise and pointed towards himself, "Huh!? Me!? Why the hell should I!?" He demanded even though he knew the answer.
Joonghyuk answered him, "You have the most mana out of all of us, obviously," was what he said, "You won't be fighting the Disaster by doing that. Isn't that a good thing?"
Pildu winced but reconsidered his choices. If what he said was true then he wouldn't need to fight the Disaster and just hide nearby. If it wasn't for the goddamned contract his sponsor signed with Kim Dokja, he would've run away but nope. He was stuck with them whether he liked it or not.
"Fine, fine. I'll do it," he glanced over to Mia, "What about the kid?" Regardless, Pildu was still human. He had a daughter of a similar age as her.
"Take Mia too when you hide. You'll be protecting her from afar. Since you'll be hatching the egg, the rest of us will fight, of course, 17 will keep an eye out for you," Joonghyuk responded back as 17 gave a thumbs up.
Wooyoung looked at the meteor nervously. He was weak compared to everyone so how was he supposed to fight!? He couldn't even beat his sister in an arm wrestle match, "Uhm... I'm a support, I don't have many good skills for fighting..."
Hyunsung patted his back gently, "Don't worry, Wooyoung-ssi. Just stay behind me, I can protect you!" He told him, trying to cheer him up even if only slightly.
He really hoped so because he couldn't do anything other than support his teammates.
Jihye looked at the meteor as Pildu walked over to it before placing his hands on it, "Good luck old man, we'll be counting on you!" She chuckled as he just glared at her.
"Damned samurai brat..." was what he mumbled out before he started transferring mana into the meteor.
Pildu took a deep breath before he let his mana be sucked into the meteor. But it didn't take long for it to start cracking under the mana's guidance.
Wooyoung noticed it first when the top part started to crack, "I think it's breaking!" he exclaimed.
Soon enough, the meteor cracked in half as Pildu jumped back.
"Positions!" Joonghyuk ordered as he unsheathed his sword.
Pildu grabbed Mia who was still holding onto 17 as he dashed towards a safer location, away from the battlefield, "Oppa!"
Joonghyuk looked back, "Stay with Pildu, Mia!" He yelled at her before the meteor cracked even more.
It finally opened with a loud crash as Hyunsung quickly moved to the front to shield everyone, "Get behind me!"
Debris exploded towards their direction that even Pildu and Mia who were at a safe distance but close enough to the group, felt the explosion.
A woman with red hair fell to her knees, wearing nothing but a red white dress with, a cape of wings behind her back and sleeves like a long scarf around her hands. An ice queen, if it wasn't for her red hair.
If it wasn't for the fact that the scenarios labelled her as a Disaster, one would think she was an angel that came down to Earth to save humanity from the Dokkaebi.
But no.
She was a Disaster to be killed in the sick scenario.
"A... A human...?" Hyunsung widened his eyes at the sight as Joonghyuk frowned.
"A Returnee. Jin Honghwa. That was her name, called the Ice Queen back in Niflheim."
The woman opened her eyes, displaying icy blue eyes as she stood up and finally took a glance at what was in front of her, causing everyone to guard their stances.
But her eyes seemed so cold that it sent chill down their spine.
"Or rather, The Abandoned Goddess of Love."
Notes:
Next chapter will have Joonghyukkie and the gang fight our new character, and hopefully... It's longer because the cliffhanger here is just perfect LOL
Chapter 53: What Happens in N'gai Forest Pt 1
Summary:
The Mini Me's first day in N'gai Forest
Notes:
Special thanks to two of my beloved Dokjas for the ideas!!!
This is just what happens in N'gai forest while our heroes battle it out, the kkomas deserves some screen time too!
Chapter Text
A Few Days ago in N'gai Forest
One was looking at his new room, completely barren of anything as he thought about how to decorate it. Yuri did say each room could be used for their open personal space, so maybe he could make the room his previous bedroom where he had a gaming set on one side of the bedroom and his bed on the other.
The space suddenly changed as soon as he thought of it as the room transformed into his previous bedroom. One widened his eyes when the room suddenly became the room he used to have before. It just changed just by a snap of a finger and POOF!
In N'gai Forest, the little me's appearance returned to normal size so the things they thought of were also normal size. Thank god, because even though he was tiny in the real world, One was not used to being tiny with short legs and arms. It made fighting harder.
It's the first day they were in N'gai Forest, still trying to get used to the fact that they have become the 1864th round's dependants.
What would happen to them when the Star Stream was destroyed then? What happened in their world? So many questions were left unanswered and the only one who probably knew what happened to them was The Last Director.
One sighed, it truly was a confusing time for all of them. Now that he was no longer in danger and had time to think for himself, One couldn't help but pity the 1864th round. To think they would regress that much with so many traumas too. Especially Two and 41.
'I wonder if I can do something for the regression turns that turned out bad...' He thought of therapy time, the one he started first, 'Maybe we should create a game room? Ah, but all of us are competitive as hell...'
One knew himself the most and from his pro gamer days... Winning was the only way to go through it.
'I'll talk to Two maybe,' He exited the room as he saw the halls were ever so changing. There were 41 of them in total and N'gai Forest and the once-empty mansion was already filled with libraries, art rooms, bedrooms and even bathrooms. He hasn't gone to them yet but he hoped he could use the rooms for a group therapy session.
But there was one problem in N'gai Forest that they did not anticipate at all...
"Excuse you, this is my place, why the hell are you here!?" 8 demanded as 11 stuck his tongue out.
"I was here first, 8! I'm supposed to be the one asking you!"
"34 DON'T DRAW ON THE WALLS!" 15 suddenly yelled, stopping 34 who was drawing a picture of an ocean on the used-to-be white walls.
"But it looks boring as fuck!" 34 argued seeing no colour in the world.
"23, don't worry! Everything is going to be ok!" 17 comforted 23 who was crying into his chest.
"Three, I said don't bully 23!" Two scolded Three.
"I'm not bullying him!?" Argued Three, not backing down completely.
Chaos.
Chaos everywhere.
One looked at the others who were arguing or whatever the fuck they were doing as he sighed. Now, what the hell was he supposed to do in such a situation?
And it would seem like 41 also has had enough. He took a deep breath and finally screamed.
"SILENCE!"
The chaos suddenly stopped as One shivered. Damn, he wasn't the 41st regression for nothing huh? The man was scary as fuck! No wonder the rest of their companions were scared of him. And respected him. He just exudes authority and fear into their hearts
"This is getting fucking nowhere, if 40 of you are this chaotic then what would happen if there's 1863 of you!?" 41 yelled at them as everyone flinched. Two sighed as he went to 41 and patted his shoulder.
"Calm yourself, we already have a pretty high blood pressure because of the regression," Two warned him as 41 scoffed, "But 41 does have a point. we do need a leader at least."
Everyone started whispering amongst each other.
"I vote Two to be the leader," 8 spoke. And for once, 11 agreed with him.
11 whispered, "41 seems like a dictator, to be perfectly honest..."
Three narrowed his eyes but voiced his own opinion, "But at the same time he low-key looks like the one who can take care of all of us, I mean look at us. We'll be having 1863 of ourselves living together here."
17 glared at Three before hearing 34 whispered, "He's scary though?"
"Like Three isn't?" 15 responded back.
"Hey!" Three glared at the two of them.
Two felt a tick appear on his forehead. No one was listening to him... He took a deep breath before screaming at them all.
"QUIET!"
Causing everyone to be silenced completely. Hell, even 41 was quiet and slightly backed away from Two.
"Let's all put a vote of raised hands, shall we?" One decided to join in to try and diffuse the situation as he continued, "Who votes for 41!?" around half of those hands were raised. One started asking the other question, "Who votes for Two!?" Two looked offended as the other half of the regression turns voted, "Yep, this makes it final. The both of them will be leaders!"
"ONE!?" Two yelled before everyone cheered. The second regression was dumbfounded and at a loss for words, "B-BUT I- BUT HE-...!? ONE!?"
It was 41's turn to pat his shoulder. He did not expect to be nominated as a leader as well since there were a total of 41 of them but One was... A man with odd words.
"I'll deal with the rules and regulations here, you deal with them emotionally. Seems like everyone is attached to you, eomma," 41 joked as Two was still dumbfounded as hell.
Not 41 too!!!
"Don't call me eomma!?"
~~~
It hasn't even been a couple of hours but 41 was hard at work, assigning Three as captain for their "patrol" squad which consists of 8, 11, 15, 35 and 40. He'll probably add more once more regression turns settle into N'gai Forest but he should be happy with the current squad.
He has also written a book, yes in a matter of hours, that was basically a rule book of N'gai Forest. If they were to break them, they had to go to 41 for personal punishment.
For the time being, he was in his office, writing more rules since it would seem 8 and 11 refused to stop fighting each other that he had to put them in the time-out corner which was a room filled with nothing but just white walls for two hours.
The office he created was dark in colour and had a wooden, black-painted self behind him filled with books, potted plants and other gizmos such as a globe, a map of Seoul and a whiteboard right behind his white chair. His desk was a mahogany table and it was filled with papers and pens.
His head started to hurt even more, 'Shit... My head hurts...' 41 leaned back on his chair as he massaged the area in between his eyes. He whimpered when he felt the pain worsen, memories from his round started surging as 41 held his head tightly.
'No... I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm so so sorry...!'
The deaths of his companies quickly followed his mind as more and more memories poured.
Jihye's end out at sea at the hands of the Japanese Incarnations.
Hyunsung's death when he protected him from the iron dragon's breath attack.
Seolhwa's sacrifice when he was almost killed by a poisonous needle that the enemy used to ambush him.
Namwoon's downfall when he decided to stay back while he ran.
The worst...?
Leaving Yoosung's in the Dark Vault, and letting her be the Disaster in the fifth scenario.
How long did she wander through the Dark Vault? How much pain and suffering she had to be in there?
She was just a child...
Tools for regression?
No, they were not.
But he was too obsessed to finish the scenarios and maybe, save the world because he had the regression Stigma.
How wrong he was...
'I'll kill you... I'll fucking kill you!'
" ... 41! 41!"
41 suddenly opened his eyes, seeing himself in One's arms as Two tried to wipe his forehead with a wet towel.
"W-where am I?" 41 looked around to see that he was in a clinic, 40 was tending to the clinic since he was the closest to being a doctor even though he was not as good as other regression turns.
"You had an episode, we all felt it and rushed to you," Two explained as he took some water for 41 to drink. He took it graciously and drank the icy cold liquid into his throat.
"So you can feel my emotions just like how we feel 1864's emotions?" 41 asked as Two nodded, taking the glass and putting it away.
"One was the first in the scene, he carried you here to the clinic and tried to lay you down but well..." Two gestured to 41's hand that was still grabbing onto One's jacket tightly and coughed.
"You wouldn't let me go, basically," One finished him off.
41 looked at One before he suddenly pushed him off the bed, his face completely red. Out of anger or out of embarrassment? Since they were all connected, it was mostly out of embarrassment.
One lets out a small squeak before staring at the retreating form of 41's back. The clinic was silent in his wake. The first regression blinked in surprise.
"That man, I swear... If he bottles things up, he'll just end up breaking," Two sighed as he rubbed his temples.
One nodded his head, he knew 41 was a tough guy, but that was because he was scared. He wanted to help him the most out of everyone else at the moment because it would seem like he needed help the most.
Now, how was he going to help 41? Should he try to cook? Wait, no...
One couldn't cook for shit, but he really wanted to help out 41 though. He snapped his fingers when he got an idea. He'll just get the later regressions to help him out.
"Wait, I have an idea! Can anyone here cook?" One asked as Two and 40 looked at each other.
"Not as great as 81 but... I can," 40 raised his hand as One snapped his fingers.
"More than enough. Teach me how to cook!" he started as he looked at 40.
"One, why do you want to cook?" two asked curiously as One looked at the door 41 went through before.
"Well, 41 seems to be suffering now. And I wanna cheer him up more. I'm hoping food can since it helps me. He is me from a distant future, so..." One trailed off.
Two looked at One as he smiled softly. It seemed One truly did want to help the regression turns that had bad endings as their final breath, "Very well then. Good luck One."
And with that, Two left 40 and One alone since he still had something to do in N'gai Forest.
40 looked over to One, "So, ready to get started?"
One nodded his head as he followed the 40th regression to the kitchen. Since the later regressions were great as chefs, Two suggested having a grand kitchen. Also calling it a mother's intuition, he had a feeling 81 would be pleased to have a large kitchen.
It had everything from cabinets to a pizza oven, to dryers, everything. It wouldn't be possible if it was in real life since it all cost money, but there, it was in their minds so everything they could think of was easily made.
"So what kind of food do you wanna make for 41?" 40 asked curiously.
One hummed as he thought about it.
They all made a promise to eat sweets once the scenarios ended, but seeing how it went from One to 1864th turns... One could safely say they had never eaten anything sweet ever again because of it. Too bad too, One had a large sweet tooth too.
Suddenly he felt pity and sorrow for the 1864th round Yoo Joonghyuk, "Apple pie," One said.
40 widened his eyes, "One, you know we don't eat sweets anymore."
One nodded his head, knowing full well about that fact, "I know but... I can't help but think we should make exceptions for these kinds of scenarios. 41 has suffered a lot in his round, you know? He's next after you."
40 stayed quiet. If it wasn't for Joonghyuk, 40 would've turned out to be 41. And the regret he would feel... If even 41 couldn't handle it, then could 40?
"Then let's get started."
One nodded his head as he rolled his jacket, "I'm ready."
But what they did not know, however, was the fact that cooking pie... Was a lot harder than they thought.
~~~
40 bad to stop One from breaking the eggs quickly, "ONE NO THAT'S NOT HOW YOU BREAK EGGS!?"
"THEN HOW THE FUCK DO YOU DO IT THEN!?" One asked looking at the mess he created before slipping on the yolk and falling on his ass
*CRASH*
"OW!?"
"ONE ARE YOU OK!?"
~~~
"One!? Why is the batter like this!?" 40 asked, or rather demanded as he looked at the liquid batter they had.
The other man whined even more, "I DON'T KNOW HOW DOES IT SUPPOSE TO LOOK LIKE!?"
40 showed him the bowl, or rather shoved it near his face, "LIKE DOUGH NOT RUNNY LIKE THIS!?"
~~~
*HISS*
"FUCK-!" One had to pull his finger away from the pan since he burned himself.
"ONE BE CAREFUL IT'S HOT!" 40 went to him quickly as he checked his hand.
~~~
"How the fuck do you cut apples..." One asked as he looked at the chunks of apples he created.
40 gasped, "ONE NOT LIKE THAT YOU'RE RUINING THE SHAPE-!?" he took the knife away from him before smelling noticing the apples were brown and not a pale yellow colour, "ALSO WHY IS IT BROWN YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO ADD THE PEELED APPLES INTO SALTED WATER!?" He pointed towards the bowl nearby.
"I'M SORRY WHERE THE FUCK IS THE COOKBOOK!?"
"EVEN WITH A COOKBOOK YOU CAN'T COOK!?"
~~~
40 could only look at whatever black substance the pan had with a disgusted expression, "... Did you just burnt the apples...?"
One looked more solemn at the pan, "... I'm so sorry..."
~~~
*SHAAAA*
17 rushed into the kitchen when he heard the fire alarm go off and banged the door open with his foot, "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING- OH MY GOD!?"
Two quickly followed him as he panted, holding onto 17 as he tried to catch his breath before yelling, "40 AND ONE WHY DID THE FIRE ALARM GO OFF- OH MY GOD WHY THE FUCK IS THE KITCHEN ON FIRE!?" he screamed, seeing the oven was on fire and the fire sprinkles trying to stop it from spreading.
One yelled while trying to find the fire extinguisher in the cabinets, "WE'RE SORRY MOM-,"
"I TOLD YOU TO NOT CALL ME MOM!?"
~~~
A few tries and hours later...
"WE'VE FINALLY FINISHED!" 40 and One cheered, showing off an apple pie that was kind of odd in shape as Two was cleaning the kitchen.
"That's good, sweethearts but please... Don't come into the kitchen again... Especially you, One..." Two spoke gently as One just laughed awkwardly.
"Uh-huh... Yes, ma'am..." Two was about to correct him but sighed instead, too tired from cleaning the kitchen alone with 17.
One looked at Two, "By the way, where is uh... 41 anyway?" He asked.
"He's patrolling with Three, saying he needed a walk after being cooped up in his office," 17 said, scrubbing away the burnt sugar from the pan.
40 sighed, "One, you go on ahead. I need to help mom clean," he said as he took the mop while Two glared at him.
"I said don't call me mom!"
One nodded his head as he took the pie and started looking for 41. He hoped 41 would like it.
He walked through the mansion as he tried looking for the group which took a while. It was a mansion after all, so it was a bit hard to find them. Thankfully, he soon found him near the living room where most of them were gathered, just hanging out with each other.
"41!" One called out to him. 41 looked behind him to see One was running towards him.
"One? Be careful, no running in the halls!" 41 warned him, afraid he might hurt himself by just running.
That was until...
One tripped.
He fucking tripped on his own two feet as the pie fell on the ground, alongside one who had face-planted right into the pie, ruining it completely. Everyone stared at the fallen regressor while trying to hold their laughter inside, some snorted while others just laughed in silence.
The quietness of the place was deafening as One paled. Oh no, his pie for 41 was completely ruined...! What was he going to do!?
One looked down at the pie in sadness, like a puppy with a pout before hearing a snort coming from the front before it was covered by a cough. He widened his eyes.
41 was...
Was laughing!?
Hell, even the others had widened their eyes and glanced over to 41 who was coughing to hide his laughter.
One gasped. An idea has finally popped into his head on how to get 41 to cheer up!
"HOLD THE FUCK UP I'M A FUCKING GENIUS!" He suddenly yelled, face filled with pie before running towards wherever he may be.
The rest of the regression turn could just watch in confusion as to why One would suddenly run away after face-planting himself into the pie.
"What the fuck?" Three asked, completely puzzled at what just happened.
"So," 8 began, "Who's gonna clean this up?"
~~~
41 didn't know why, but ever since One fell face flat into the pie, he's been following him ever since. As if waiting for something. Whatever it was that 41 did not know of. Well, he wasn't exactly annoying him so he might as well just leave him be.
41 was on patrol, making sure the mansion was clean and spotless since 34 drew on the walls before finally creating an art room for himself and possibly others who wanted to draw there.
He really should add a cleaning squad because damn the place was much bigger than he had anticipated!
"41!" One suddenly called him, carrying a bottle of water and coke with him. Ah, was he that dehydrated? It would seem that way if even One noticed since he was the earliest regression turns.
"Here!" He gave him the water bottle as he looked at it suspiciously, remembering the 82nd round where he started to not trust someone's cooking because they died due to food poisoning.
'Wait, he's me though. He probably just thinks I'm thirsty,' he thought as he opened the water bottle before drinking it. Yep, nothing bad so far.
One smiled happily as he opened his own bottle only for the coke to suddenly spray out of the hole onto his face.
41 coughed, choking on his water as he tried to hold his laughter and compose himself together, 'Fuck-..! What the hell was that!?'
"Aw, come on!" One looked at his soaked self and pouted. If there were imaginary ears, then his puppy ears would be drooping down.
41 coughed, taking out a handkerchief from his pocket as he started wiping One's wet face, completely covered in coke, "Jesus Christ, be careful next time, ok?" 41 lightly scolded him as One pouted.
"But I was careful in my steps!" The man whined, but it turned out his running was enough to create enough bubbles that the coke basically exploded in his face.
"Now go on and shower, ok?" 41 spoke before looking at his water bottle, "And thanks for the water."
One smiled brightly and nodded. He started to walk away, leaving 41 with a sigh. That was hilarious. It's been years since he last laughed. To think he would choke on water because of that.
He looked at the retreating form of their most innocent turn and smiled softly. Yes, One was someone he needed to protect the innocence of. He may have done so many regretful things in his round, but hopefully, he could right his wrongs in the 1864th round as well.
But what he didn't know was the fact he was completely unaware of One's sneaking smile on his handsome face as he retreated to the bathroom.
~~~
The next time One followed him around was when he was alone in his office. Not knowing why he decided to stay in his office of all places. He could've sworn he would be with 34, or maybe even 11 and 15 but no. He was with 41, sitting on the sofa comfortably. He remembered One was actually a loud mouth, and yet he was silent for once. Actually, he was quietly playing his Wii gaming port while 41 worked.
Suspicious.
But he didn't exactly have any plans against 41, right?
'No, he's me... Right?'
41 ended up groaning, which caused One to be aware of his annoyance, "41? Is everything ok?" He asked in such a worried tone that 41 had undeniably missed.
41 shook his head, "No, I'm fine," he told the man. Well, he lied. He was having a slight headache from work. And it wasn't even a full ass day yet and he had so much shit to do!
"You're lying aren't you?"
Damn it, curse the connected link they have with each other. It was one thing 41 hated about it. He should really learn how to block it like how the earlier regressions blocked it.
"I'm fine, just tired," he spoke. One stopped his gaming by turning the machine off after saving the game. He put it in his pocket and went behind 41 before placing both hands on his temple and started moving them in circles.
41 groaned in pleasure as he let the other regression help him up. If he wanted to help, then he should probably. Right? He was not doing anything wrong, maybe he just genuinely wanted to help?
He didn't notice One's smile from behind as he continued to massage him before he moved onto his shoulders, surprising himself when he felt the other flinch suddenly when he accidentally brushed past his nape.
"Are you- are you ticklish?" One asked, surprised by the sudden knowledge. Oh, One had an idea. He cracked his fingers and smirked.
41 felt himself pale, "One, no-!"
"Coochie coochie coo!" One started tickling 41 in the place where he was ticklish as 41 struggled to get away from him.
"Wait- One...! Hahahahha! Wait! S-stop! Hahaha! I can't b-breathe! Hahahahhaha! S-stop!" 41 begged, but eventually, a smile appeared on his face as One continued to tickle him.
He continued to tickle his neck before realizing he was also ticklish on the side of his waist as well and started tickling there too.
"W-wait! Not there! Hahahhahaahha! O-One stop it- hhahhahahhahha!"
Both men ended up falling from the chair and onto the ground, but One continued to tickle him when he saw the smile he had from 41.
"Your fault for being ticklish!" One laughed out as he smiled brighter, seeing the other smile as brightly as he was.
"Ahahahhah- H-how is it my fault- Hahahahhahahahaha! Stop! I said s-stop! Ahahahaha! I need to- I need to work! Hahahahhaha!"
What the two didn't know, however, was the fact that they were completely unaware of the clicking of the door opening.
15 opened the door as he sighed, "41, I'm here for you masssaa....ge?" 15 looked at the man that was being tickled to death before smiling, 'Ah, is that why One followed him like a puppy?' He was quiet when he opened the door so the two men didn't notice him at all. His voice was drowned out by the sound of laughter as well.
'Well, I guess that can wait. I'll let One handle 41 for now.'
~~~
41 sighed. Again, it hasn't even been a day in N'gai forest and already his patrol squad was already complaining about their captain. Even worst, One was still in his office after that tickle session. Thankfully 15 came just in time when 41 kicked One in the shin and stopped him. That would be embarrassing to experience.
So that was an eventful day.
Who was the captain of the patrol team again? Oh, that was right, it was the stubborn Three.
Three was more closed off after what happened in the second round which was understandable, but at the same time refusing to work together with himself? The people he's going to work with were his other selves so what was creating such a rift?
41 was confused as hell...
A knock from the door was heard as 41 spoke, "Enter," the door opened, revealing Three entering the room as he looked at 41.
"You called?" he asked, noticing he wasn't alone and instead One was there, reading some random book from behind 41's shelf.
41 nodded, "Three, I made you captain because you're stern and resourceful. But 8 lounged in a complaint about you already and it hasn't been a day yet," he could see the tick mark appearing on Three's forehead as he concealed it within his poker face.
He knew the second regression had the worst end of all but... At least talk with yourself, right? Hell, Two would end up as Three if he regressed and he didn't. He ended up becoming his own person just like how 41 was as well, "Three, don't follow my bad habits. It'll just get you where I was in my round."
"Whatever," Three scoffed back at him.
A tick formed on 41's forehead as he was about to say something but stopped when he noticed one copying Three's movements from behind him. He blinked in confusion.
"What? What are you staring at?" Three asked as he crossed his arms, followed by One who also crossed his arms but in a more comical way. 41 snorted before he hid it in a cough, "I-it's nothing..."
It was something, Three could feel it. He suddenly looked back only to see One was still reading the book. He looked at 41 back and placed his hands on his hips.
Yep, One also followed all while making a funny face, "Serious, what is wrong with you!?" Three demanded.
One also followed using his exaggerated mouth movements before suddenly Three turned back and One returned to his previous position. 41 was griping on his desk as he tried to hold in his laughter.
Three narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "So, is that all- AH HA!" Three suddenly spun around, seeing the exaggerated face from One's antics, "I will fucking kill yo- ow!?"
41 pulled on Three's ears, "That's enough, children. No need to go so far. Three, you're on cleaning duty."
Three was about to protest but the grip on his ear suddenly turned even more painful, "Ow ow ow ow ow ow! Ok! Ok!" 41 lets him go before he took One by the hand and lead him somewhere away.
~~~
41 dragged One into the forest, the man letting himself get pulled by 41's strong grip. Soon enough, they were alone from the other regression turns. There was something 41 needed to know.
"Tell me, what is it that you intend to do?" 41 questioned from him, "First you sprayed yourself with coke then yu tickled me to death, and finally, you copied Three's movements," he spoke to him with a soft glare in his eyes.
But instead of getting scared, One smiled.
He actually smiled at 41? Who was probably one of the most hated regression turns by how scary he was? Even by himself!?
Somehow that made 41 feel something warm inside of him bubbling as he opened his mouth to repeat his question on why One would help him when he was working, but his voice stopped him.
"Are you happier now?" He asked curiously as he stared at 41.
The man narrowed his eyes before thinking deep back down. Was he happier? But what did that have to do with it though? He thought about it. One was hilarious when he sprayed coke on himself, and even funnier when he was covered in pie. Though, he was more annoyed when he was tickled. And with Three? Oh with Three... 41 shook his head, he was still confused as to why he would ask that.
"Do I even look happy to you, One?" 41 asked, his voice low while One still continued to smile.
"But you smiled before, right? You even laughed," He chuckled.
41 opened his mouth to retort he didn't but almost failed to realize that he actually did. He did smile, and he did laugh at One's antics.
"Also, you don't remember it, right?"
41 blinked in confusion before he widened his eyes.
Wait a second...
One interrupted his workflow, yes. That did make him angry but...
He wasn't remembering his past regrets.
And he... It did make him happier... Because he could forget all about it instead of dwelling on it.
One was trying to make him smile after his episode before in his office. That was what he was doing.
"One... Did you do all of those for me because of that episode I had in the office before?"
One just grinned his teeth at him. 41 did a lot of things that were questionable and immoral things in his round, which made him regret doing such things because everyone died because of him. It was a way to protect himself from breaking down, so One knew he was just a lonely soul. Even if One didn't experience them, he could still feel the regret left from 41.
So if he could make 41 forget his round, even for a moment, then it would mean the world to him, "Did it work?" The man could easily see the red tint on the other's ears when he looked away. He could feel the embarrassment in his chest from 41. Yes, it was a warm feeling.
"No it didn't," was his response but One just chuckled. He knew himself the most and even though 41 said he was confused, he could also feel the fondness as well.
"Wha- let go of me!" 41 widened his eyes when he felt a pair of slimmer arms embrace his muscular form and started to struggle to be freed from him.
One just hugged him tighter, "Hey now, we all know the only one who can truly understand us, is ourselves. It's ok to let go once in a while. Besides, I can feel what you're feeling, remember?"
41's face started to heat up as he stopped struggling and just let One hug him. He ended up leaning his head onto One's shoulder and sighed quietly, just letting himself get pampered by him. He couldn't lie to himself. Yes, he did need to be pampered.
And that was why 41 embraced One back, causing the other man to bright even more brightly than before.
Not knowing Two, Three and 17 were hiding behind a nearby bush.
Two smiled at the sight, "See, Three? You should also follow 41's example," he lightly scolded the turn as 17 nodded.
"I agree. 41 is opening up, why can't you?" 17 asked as he looked at Three.
The man just scoffed and looked away, not saying anything at all.
Chapter 54: Icy No More
Summary:
The Disaster of Ice has been dealt with
Notes:
Warning: child abuse, alcoholism, suicide attempt, prostitution and self harm (will update tags along the way)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Mommy!" A three year old child cried beside the hospital bed where her mother, on life support, passed her final breath.
The doctors did whatever they could, but they could not bring her back from the dead. Honghwa, a mere three year old, cried louder and wailed painfully as the nurse tried to separate her from her mother's corpse because her bandages were loosening.
"Honghwa, dearie. Your bandages are opening up again, you're going to get boo boos again!" The nurse chided her, trying to fix her wounds.
Honghwa shook her head, "No! Why is mommy sleeping!? Why can't she be with me!?"
But it didn't take long before the sound of running footsteps echoed outside. The doctor in charge closed his eyes as the husband banged the door open.
"Yoona!" The husband cried out before his face turned pale and eyes darkened when he noticed the heavy atmosphere that could be cut like a hot knife through butter.
"... Yoona?"
~~~
"Daddy, I'm sorry- ah!"
A small, little child fell onto the ground as her "father' hots her on the head. His eyes filled with disdain and a hateful glare was seen.
"You stupid little bitch, eat slowly! Not wolf it down like a rabid dog!"
*SLAP*
Another slap on the face as the little girl cried harder.
"D-daddy, I'm sorry...! I won't do it again!"
~~~
*CRASH*
Honghwa shielded her fragile little self in the closet as her father destroyed yet another piece of furniture.
She shed her tears quietly, hoping everything would end and that her daddy would go back to when he was kind before.
"YOU BITCH! GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE THIS INSTANT!"
She shook her head, still hiding from her so-called father in thr closet. Her arms were already bruised enough as it was.
She was scared.
So very, very scared...
~~~
"Look, it's her..." One student spoke as the other leered over to her.
"Damn, what's gotten her all depressed and shit?"
"Shush, be quiet!" scolded the third student, "She might hear you and curse you!"
Honghwa could only hide underneath her hoodie as she walked into her class.
~~~
The smell of alcohol and expensive perfume immediately invaded Honghwa's nostrils as she had to hold in her barf when moans of pleasure were heard suddenly.
'Daddy wasn't like this before...' She thought and decided to go to the park, closing the door behind and running away far from home.
Her loving daddy never had women before her mother... So why...
Why did he pick up those girls!?
~~~
Honghwa, now 14 years old, sat in her room as she closed her eyes, letting the blood from her slitted arm as she closed her eyes.
She just wanted it to get it over and done with. No one could save her from her suffering anyway. So why did she have to live with that son of a bitch of a father? It was because she was still too young and needed protection.
'Come on... ' She begged her arm, ' Bleed faster...!'
"Oh, you poor, poor soul..."
Honghwa widened her eyes at the sudden voice that appeared in her room.
Who!?
And why!?
"Don't you want power to fight against him?"
Yes. I do... But how?
I'm just a no one..
"Accept my offer, and you can rule the world, and get vengeance for yourself."
Honghwa finally opened her eyes as she looked up, seeing the bright orb, lighting her dark room. She reached out to it, just wanting to feel its embrace.
"That's a good girl."
~~~
“Ugh… W-where… Where am I…?” Honghwa rubbed her aching head as she carefully stood up, she noticed that there was a building. Or rather… Gateway? Near her. But what she noticed the most was how cold everything was. Her vision was almost obstructed by the pure, white snow that fell from the sky.
Everything was either grey or white in colour.
Why?
She was not in her home, or could she even call it home when all she got was abuse from her “father” back there?
No, she was finally free.
But where was she?
It was supposed to be snowing, and yet she was warm… how on earth!? The sound of galloping horses made her stop her train of thought. She quickly hid behind a snow covered bush, trying to control her breathing to not attract any unwanted attention.
It was not long before silhouettes of whatever they were soon appeared from the distance. People riding horses from the looks of it, but what Honghwa did not know was the fact that they were not human at all.
“ ᛞᛟ ᚤᛟᚢ ᚺᛖᚨᚱ ᛋᛟᛗᛖᛏᚺᛁᚾᚷ? ”
Honghwa widened her eyes in shock. Oh, she was NOT in Korea anymore… What the hell was that language!? As they approached closer, Honghwa could finally see the features and once again, shock filled her face.
Pale grey skin and white hair just like the surrounding environment. They wore armor of old, with swords and bows as their weapons.
‘Those ears and skin tone…’ She thought, ‘Elves!? No… Dark Elves!?’ Yes she was a fantasy fanatic at one point but to see Elves!? Even worse, Dark Elves!? Oh she was going to have a bad time…
She held her breath when she suddenly felt the wind passing by her cheek before feeling something trickle down.
She tasted blood.
“ ᛋᛟᛗᛖᛏᚺᛁᚾᚷ ᛁᛋ ᚺᛖᚱᛖ... ” One of the Elves spoke as their leader seemed to have also noticed it.
“ᛁ ᛋᛗᛖᛚᛚ ᛒᛚᛟᛟᛞ. ᛒᚱᛟᛏᚺᛖᚱᛋ, ᚹᛖ ᚺᚢᚾᛏ ᚾᛟᚹ!”
‘I need to get out of here!’
The horses suddenly started running towards her as she stood up and ran, they noticed her! She needed to get away from there as soon as possible! She had to!
Running through snow covered ground was easier said than done as she kept sinking and tripping on something that was fully white. But she persevered anyway, because she was scared. Desperation was filling her entire being as she ran.
Honghwa yelled in surprise when an arrow suddenly appeared right beside her. She covered her head and continued to run, not noticing the cliff in front of her.
And before long, she accidentally slipped and fell to her doom.
Honghwa’s eyes widened in shock as tears suddenly started to fall as well, ‘It’s ok, I’ll just die…’ She thought sadly, ‘I wanted to die anyway…’
‘ I want…’ Memories from when Honghwa was happy with her parents appeared in her mind as she closed her eyes, her tears slowly becoming crystals as she fell faster, the snow turning her tears into ice.
‘I want to freeze that time forever…’
~~~
"This place..." The woman began as she looked around, "This... It is Earth, isn't it?" Honghwa asked, her eyes lifeless as she looked at her enemies, her right arm started to be engulfed in a flare of flames.
Jihye widened her eyes as she looked at her Master, 41 also preparing his spear even in his tiny form, "What the hell!? Master, you said she's the Disaster of Ice!? Why is she using flames!?"
Joonghyuk spoke out, "Her fire is suppressing her inner desires to freeze the world! Stop her before she unlocks her seal!" The regressor pulled out his sword. If he was not mistaken, the Disaster could break her seal in around an hour due to the Dokkaebi’s interference, but not at that moment.
Using Sage’s Eye, he could only widen his eyes at the amount of time they had.
30 minutes.
They only had 30 minutes to kill her before she unleashes her ice powers completely.
"How the hell do we beat her!?" Wooyoung couldn't help but ask as Jihye just cursed.
“We just beat her up!” Jihye quickly rushed forward with 41 as they both got near her with their speed skill, but Honghwa was faster. She teleported behind them and kicked Jihye to a building, sending her flying.
41 cursed, worried for their disciple but he could not lose focus. Not when she was close. 41 used his spear to scratch Honghwa by the arm as she hissed at the annoyance. She glared at the tiny form of 41 before she used her flames to punch the ground, 41 getting caught in the explosion.
“41!” Joonghyuk yelled as he used Red Phoenix Shunpo to quickly get the smaller man. He cradled the wounded form of his smaller self in his arms and glared at Honghwa.
The Disaster of Ice was still as strong as ever even when her ice powers were sealed. Thankfully Mia was safe with Pildu protecting her so he could go all out. But first, Jihye!
“Ow, ow, ow…” Jihye kicked the rubble on top of her as Joonghyuk breathed a sigh of relief. She was still alive and fine, thankfully. The ampule must’ve done wonders if she was able to survive that attack.
“41, are you ok?” He looked down at the man smooched up in between his large chest. 41 pulled away, finally being able to breathe.
“Damn, were our tits always this big!? I couldn’t breathe at all!” Joonghyuk twitched an eye before focusing back on the Disaster. 41 was fine.
“Who are you people!?” Honghwa demanded, confused as to why she was being attacked, “Are you here by orders of Hel to kill me again!?”
That was right, she was teleported to Niflheim, the word where hell was icy and cold. Joonghyuk was always the one to kill her as fast as possible, but on some rounds, he had learned of the Disaster of Ices’ background. A lonely girl who simply wanted parental love.
He was once like that as well, except he didn’t even know his childhood, hell it was like he was born an adult! At least Honghwa had parents before, even if they were soon taken away from her by cruel fate.
Hel was the Goddess of Death in Niflheim and ruled over the world with an iron fist. The irony was that Honghwa was sent there even though she did nothing wrong at all other than stealing bread from the kitchen when she was the victim.
Perhaps he could talk to her? No, that happened in the 732th round, he was killed by her regardless. She needed to die for them to proceed with the scenario.
“Is that it!? Hel sent you here to kill me, didn’t she!?” She demanded once again as her flames suddenly burst out of her arms, creating whip-like fire as she used both hands to attack. Her flames started burning everything.
”Everyone behind me!” Hyunsung ordered as he stepped forward and used his skill to stop her flames from injuring them.
“What about Pildu and Mia!?””Jihye asked, pulling Wooyoung behind Hyunsung.
“They’re out of range! If anything happens to Mia, I’ll kill him myself,” 41 spoke, not caring about the contract Kim Dokja had with him.
~~~
“ACHOO!”
“Ahjussi, are you sick?” Mia asked as Pildu blew his nose on his handkerchief. Someone must be talking about him. But why did he feel like he could die any moment if anything happens to the little girl?
“Don’t worry, this ahjussi is strong enough to protect you.”
I hope…
~~~
Joonghyuk was on the move once the flames had died out, coordinating his attacks with 41 who was with Jihye as Hyunsung protected Wooyoung. He charged at Honghwa, who dodged to the right before forming claws with her flames to attack his face. Using Red Phoenix Shunpo, he avoided her easily before Jihye came from behind and attacked her, slashing her back as she screamed in pain.
“I got her!”
“You little-!?” She redirected her claws towards the young teenager before she felt an arm around her waist as 41 transformed back into his normal size and teleported away from her, saving Jihye from her as Honghwa just barely caught the both of them.
“Master!” Jihye spoke as she noticed that 41 was panting, “Are you hurt!?”
41 shook his head. Damn it. He knew he should’ve let Joonghyuk rest longer! Actually, where the hell was he!?
“1864!” 41 called out to him who was leaning against the building nearby, panting heavily and gripping the wall with his hands.
“Joonghyuk-ssi!” Wooyoung yelled out and was about to go to him, but was stopped by Hyunsung.
“Wooyoung-ssi, it’s dangerous-!” he had to pause his breath when Honghwa suddenly screamed, her body completely covered in flames.
“I DID EVERYTHING YOU ASKED ME TO!” Honghwa yelled, the flames grew hotter as even rock started melting into lava, “AND YET THIS IS HOW YOU REPAY ME!?” She demanded, yelling into the heavens.
[The Constellation who was abandoned by blood looks at his incarnation sorrowfully.]
Butterflies created by the very hot flames started forming as they swarmed their enemies around. It was a tornado of fire. They were completely trapped within the place.
"I can't... I can't just let everyone battle it out while I stay behind!" Wooyoung yelled, feeling hopeless since his main ability was to support everyone instead of attacking like them.
"Wooyoung-ssi, you are someone who can support us, we can't lose you!" Hyunsung spoke to him, “I know you’re feeling useless right now but think of your worth! You can make us stronger by singing! You can do this with us!”
[The Constellation who was abandoned by blood has a twinkle in his eyes.]
Wooyoung looked at Hyunsung with wide eyes as he swallowed his saliva, “But- I still can’t fight!”
Hyunsung looked at Wooyoung and placed a hand on his shoulder, “Wooyoung-ssi, that’s what I thought too before.”
Wooyoung widened his eyes as he heard that from none other than Hyunsung himself, “H-how!? You’re stronger than me, you’re a freaking tank for god's sake!” He gasped in surprise.
“I may be a tank but I was not strong. Not until Dokja-ssi helped me,” he spoke fondly as he thought of Dokja, Kim Dokja who had helped saved a child and his workmate, Kim Dokja who had saved him and many others back at the train, and the bridge, as well as the one with the brains, “Without him, I wouldn’t be here at all. So if I can be more like him by saving you, then I will gladly protect you with my life.”
Wooyoung looked at Hyunsung with his eyes wide as he looked at the Disaster. He gripped his hands tightly before a determined expression was painted on his face. That was right, he was not alone! He was with allies that could help him grow stronger, ”Alright… I… I can do this!”
[The Constellation who is known for his music is shining brightly]
Wooyoung looked up to the sky as he screamed, “King of Music! You better give me power for this!”
[The constellation, King of Music has revealed his modifier.]
[The Constellation King of Music is laughing heartily.]
A sudden power surge through Wooyoung’s veins as he widened his eyes, red energy started flowing into his throat.
[The Constellation King of Music has agreed upon Incarnation Jung Wooyoung’s request to activate his Stigma.]
[The Stigma Opera's Hell Lvl 1 is being activated.]
*https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VrukFW5PZY0&t=81s*
Wooyoung glared at the Disaster as he opened his mouth before he started singing, causing the butterflies nearby to start extinguishing their flames. The butterflies were aimed towards Wooyoung, as the man continued to sing, they flew at fast speeds around him, but everytime they got too close, Wooyoung would extinguish them completely with his singing, as if they had exploded from within.
“You!” Honghwa yelled at Wooyoung, creating even more flames to attack, but each time, they were destroyed by Wooyoung.
"This is rather impressive..." 41 commented as he watched Wooyoung sing, all while killing off the butterflies created by Honghwa.
"I do have a question though... Where the hell did the music come from?" Jihye couldn't help but ask as everyone looked at her. She had a point. Where the hell did the music come from!?
No wonder it's called Opera's Hell.
Soon enough, Wooyoung had extinguished all the butterflies as he panted, his throat hurting from using the Stigma, but it was worth it because he could help his allies with it. Even if it was just extinguishing her flames.
"Move! Don't get in my way!" Honghwa yelled as Hyunsung shielded everyone from her fire attacks.
“Oh come on, not again!?” Jihye yelled as she hid behind Hyunsung with Joonghyuk and 41 as well, "By the way Wooyoung-oppa, that was some sick singing!”
Wooyoung smiled at Jihye because he couldn't speak due to the strain of his Stigma, “How many times can you use that without forcing yourself?” Joonghyuk asked. Wooyoung put his hand up and showed his forefinger, but signaled he couldn’t at the moment and needed to rest for the next five minutes or so.
One more time, good enough. But there was one problem.
It wasn’t until Joonghyuk noticed her left arm that he widened his eyes at the sight, “EVERYONE TAKE COVER!”
But it was too late, the fire was quickly replaced by the ice as the power suddenly exploded, creating shards of ice as it started stabbing the buildings and cars. Hyunsung widened his eyes when his shield suddenly broke, causing the shards to get to them and he was suddenly hit by one of the shards on his stomach.
“HYUNSUNG!”
~~~
‘Ugh… Ow, ow, ow…’ Hyunsung groaned before noticing he was in some sort of… white place? There was nothing but white and grey. It was a cold place, but Hyunsung felt fine for some reason.
“This way.”
“W-who’s there!?” Hyunsung looked around to see no one was there and instead, a familiar red haired child was laying on the ground, “Oh my god!?” The ex army man quickly went to her as he quickly tried to bandage her, but once he was near, he couldn’t touch the little lady at all. His hand instead went through her body, “What the!?”
“You are now seeing memories of the young, innocent Honghwa. Into her descent of madness,” a voice appeared behind him as he looked behind to see no one was there yet again.
“Who are you!?” He asked, or rather demanded, “I’m not afraid to use force if necessary!”
The voice was quiet, “Who am I, you asked? You may call me… The Lord.”
The Lord. Odd and suspicious.
“Where am I and why am I here?” He decided to ask the woman.
The voice was silent again. Of course it was.
Of course it was. It was never so easy to get answers ever since the apocalypse started.
Hyunsung widened his eyes when he noticed that suddenly a man with a cloak of feathers wrapped around her body approached the child. He was beautiful, with shoulder length brown hair and dark green eyes as well as a robe of white hugging his figure.
He took the cloak off and laid the cloak to the child who Hyunsung now recognized as the young Honghwa.
“So you too have been abandoned, haven’t you child?”
‘Abandoned?’ Hyunsung asked himself before galloping horses were heard.
“My lord, this is the one. I smelled blood on this one,” Hyunsung stared at the humans with odd ears and hair (what's up with their skin) confusingly.
‘Wait, are they- are they elves!?’ Hyunsung may not know a lot of fantasy monsters and creatures but everyone knows elves look like humans with long ears.
But the man he saw before was nowhere to be seen! Like he just disappeared out of sight.
“A human, it has been a while since I have seen one in Nilfheim,” Their leader began as one of them looked at him.
“Should we bring her back to Alfheim? Lady Freyja may know why she is in Niflheim,” One of the soldiers suggested.
Hyunsung watched as the Elves started taking the young girl away before the cloak started sparkling electricity, causing them to back away.
“What the-!?”
It wasn’t long before Hyunsung was once again teleported to wherever he may be.
~~~
Hyunsung watched as Honghwa was soon recruited by a soldier of unknown origins in the army from where he was.
He watched her kill her first enemy in the name of Hel.
He watched her betray her first friend in Niflheim by plunging a sword in their heart.
He watched her grow up from an innocent young lady, to a ruthless monster.
And for the first time in a thousand years in Niflheim, she was an outsider who held the power of ice when she was just at the ripe age of 18.
And the goddess of death, Hel, made sure to use her until she was broken and wilted. And then, finally discarded her.
But what shocked Hyunsung the most, was the fact that he was also teleported into the time where Honghwa was still a child and watched her lost her mother in a car accident, causing the father to plunge into depression and his abusive behaviour because all she wanted was a toy since everyone else had the toy. But that earned them the death of the brightest star the universe had.
Hyunsung cried his tears, watching her whole life as she had nothing but suffering and sorrowful goodbyes.
“Do you now understand why I brought you here, human?” The voice asked once again.
For what indeed?
For him to show pity to the Disaster?
To finally end her suffering?
“It is not what you think, human.”
“Then what is it!?” Hyunsung yelled, his voice hoarse and cracking due to the emotions he felt.
“To help her,” the voice responded. Hyunsung widened his eyes as a bright light appeared in front of him. The man looked up and realized that the man standing in front of him was the same man that was with Honghwa.
“I am Freyr, a god long abandoned by blood,” He introduced himself.
“A-a-a g-god!?” Hyunsung asked, shocked. His tears now replaced with a surprised expression.
Freyr nodded, “My own blood abandoned me at Nilfheim, replaced me with a fake just so she could rule Alfheim by herself,” he explained as he turned his back to Hyunsung, “That child was also abandoned. I couldn’t help but think it was such a pity.”
“Why?” Hyunsung asked, the god already knew the next part of the question.
“Demons have plagued this world since forever. It was a creature called a… Dokkaebi that sent her to Niflheim. But I could not just stay still while others suffered. It is not in my nature. So no, I did not send her here. It was them.”
Hyunsung looked at Freyr solemnly, so they too know of the demons and scenarios huh? “Why did you not take her in then?” he asked. Freyr shook his head.
“I can’t. My probability isn’t as high as when I was ruling with my dear sister,” he responded.
Hyunsung was about to ask what probability was, but Freyr stopped him, “Enough of that. Listen, human. I do not have much time. But please, save Honghwa in my steed.”
Hyunsung widened his eyes. A god wanted a human to save a disaster that was supposed to get killed? How!?
Freyr pulled out a boar tusk and handed it to Hyunsung, holding his hands tightly, ”Stab her with this tusk right in the heart.”
The ex soldier widened his eyes, “You’re asking me to kill her!?”
Freyr shook his head, “This tusk has been with her since she first hunted her first boar. Unknown to her, it was actually the tusk of my mount. It accumulates the anger and other negative emotions she has, and thus, kills that part of her.”
“You’re saying…” Hyunsung began looking at the tusk, “That we can save her using this?” He asked, but there was one question he was still afraid to ask, “But what if it fails…?”
“It will work. Now go human.”
And with that, Hyunsung began to glow brightly before disappearing from the void. Freyr smiled as he once again activated the Star Stream to watch his final breath.
‘It will cause me the remaining probability I have but… I do not mind if I can save her.’
‘So please… Save her.’
~~~
“Hyunsung-ssi!”
The bulky man abruptly opened his eyes to see Wooyoung was with him, tending to his wounds, “Oh thank goodness you’re ok!” The man sat up as he rubbed his head before noticing his wounds were completely healed.
“Wooyoung-ssi, did you heal me?” He asked as Wooyoung nodded.
“Yeah, I can sing to heal you but it took me a while because yours were really big…”
Hyunsung smiled, “Ah, thank you. Wait, where are we?” Hyunsung noticed that they were inside a building as a battle was still raging outside. It wasn’t until he felt something hard in his hand that realized he was holding a tusk.
“That… wasn’t a dream…” Hyunsung widened his eyes as Wooyoung looked confused, “I know how to kill the Disaster of Ice!” Hyunsung suddenly rushed as Wooyoung blinked in confusion.
“Huh? Wait, wait! Hyunsung-ssi, wait for me!” Wooyoung chased Hyunsung outside just in time for him to be the landing spot of 41.
“OW!”
Meanwhile, Hyunsung looked at Joonghyuk who was facing her headfirst with his sword against her own ice sword, “Joonghyuk-ssi!” Hyunsung yelled, causing Joonghyuk to look back slightly before Honghwa used the change to punch his face.
“Master!” Jihye rushed to her master’s aide as Honghwa created another sword of ice and blocked Jihye’s own sword. Joonghyuk cracked his jaw as he looked to where Hyunsung was.
“Please trust me and let me take care of her! I need you to immobilize her please!” Hyunsung started barking orders.
‘Huh, he’s never ordered me around before,’ Joonghyuk spoke but a fond smirk was on his face, ‘Not bad.’
He charged head first towards Honghwa again as Wooyoung finally appeared with 41in his tiny form on his shoulder, "I GOT IT!" Wooyoung started singing a higher pitch as the fighters could feel themselves getting stronger.
[The skill Battle Song Lvl 10 is activated.]
[All allied stats will increase by 10 for as long as Incarnation Jung Wooyoung is singing.]
“Nice one oppa!” Jihye yelled as she worked together with Joonghyuk to attack her. From what Joonghyuk had told her before, Hyunsung had a plan so they had to immobilize her completely.
Jihye and Joonghyuk were engaged in a deadlock as they kept on parrying Honghwa’s twin ice swords, the winds caused by their parries were strong enough to be felt even outside the battlefield while Joonghyuk tried to find a way to immobilize her completely.
“Wait, 1864!” 41 yelled when Joonghyuk suddenly dropped his sword and embraced Honghwa’s figure.
“Now, Hyunsung!” Joonghyuk yelled as Hyunsung quickly rushed to where she was from behind.
And finally pierced the heart of the Ice Queen in the heart using the tusk.
“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
Ice cold energy suddenly engulfed both Hyunsung and the Disaster as Joonghyuk jumped back out of instinct.
“Hyunsung-ahjussi!” Jihye yelled as the energy formed an ice shard encasing the both of them.
“Hyunsung!” Joonghyuk tried to stab the ice with the sword to no avail as he repeated the process.
Oh no…
Did he already lose one member…?
Was he too optimistic thinking it would be the last round?
*CRACK*
“Huh- JOONGHYUK-SSI LOOK OUT!” Wooyoung ran to where Joonghyuk was and pulled him away just as the shard suddenly exploded. Everyone widened their eyes as a man walked out.
Joonghyuk watched in awe as Hyunsung emerged from the shards, carrying a small child with red hair that looked suspiciously like the Disaster.
[You are able to safely kill the Disaster of Ice and save the child!]
[Main contributors: Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Jihye, Jung Wooyoung]
[You have received 40000 coins for your achievement.]
[You have received a new Fable.]
[The Fable, A Father’s Love, has been added.]
[You have obtained the possibility for a new Stigma.]
Notes:
I would've written more if it wasn't for my internship but oh well, have fun with this, we gonna have another babe MUAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA
Chapter 55: Shin Yoosung
Summary:
Kim Dokja and his gang will encounter the next disaster soon...
Notes:
HAPPY BIRTHDAY KDJ IM SORRY I COULDNT FINISH THE PORN NO PLOT FIC FOR YOU SO HAVE THIS INSTEAD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kim Dokja felt like his world was crashing down. He was awake in the middle of the night, since it was his turn to be the nightwatch. Sangah and Sooyoung were sleeping nearby with the little chibis. Two was somehow squished into her chest while One was on Sooyoung's stomach. Three was with Seolhwa, who insisted he still needed to better take care of his health. She was sitting up, leaning against the wall and letting Three sleep next to her, sitting up as well.
Well, at least the women got some sleep with their little chibis but Dokja finally had some peace and quiet, thinking of whatever the fuck happened before.
Alright then, let's recap what the hell actually happened a few moments after they defeated the Disaster.
Kim Dokja was given a choice to join Dokgak and his channel. But well, he didn't like him too much and he had conspired against Bihyungs growing channel. Sure enough, he knew exactly how to handle him. Though it was Bihyung who punched the guy, he wished it was recorded.
There was something that bothered him ever since defeating the Disaster...
The reward.
It was a simple, dangling earring with a white coral as its main gem. There was a smaller purple garnet before there was a long, black diamond stone. But what surprised Kim Dokja was the fact that when he appraised it, it was created by an incredibly powerful constellation and that it has a hidden function. And the other half was in the possession of what the description called "the dreamer" or something similar.
What the hell, or rather who the hell was the "dreamer"? And how on earth was he going to get since it seemed like it was useless since it had the functionality similar to a filter in Tiktok.
'But what if that's just one earring? If I have two then maybe it can be of use?' he looked at the earring in his hands before narrowing his eyes. It was a D rank earring as well, it did not make any sense!
'Why do I have a feeling this is important somehow...' he thought, staring at the earring, ' Oh well, I'll find the other half sooner or later. Might as well wear it,' was what he thought. One problem though, he did not have earring holes. How was he supposed to wear it-!?
"What the-," The stones started to glow before suddenly it attached itself onto his left ear before piercing itself into his ear as he winced, "Ow!"
[Commencing system check.]
[Memory unit: Green.]
[Player: Incarnation Kim Dokja has been confirmed.]
[Syncing system... 10%... 20%... 30%...]
[70%... 80%... 90%... 100℅]
[Syncing complete.]
[Commencing search...]
[Searching Coordinates...]
[10%... 25%... 50%... 74%... 99%... 100%.]
[Coordinates found.]
[Commencing Coordinate Locking Mechanism Installation.]
[20%... 50%... 80%... 100%.]
[Coordinates Installed.]
[Welcome back, dear Reader.]
He widened his eyes at the screen in front of him.
Coordinates!?
Coordinates for what!?
AND WHAT DO YOU MEAN DEAR READER!?
‘This is getting confusing…’ He raised his hand and carefully touched the wounded ear and winced before trying to get it off.
It didn’t work.
‘Huh!?’
It was stuck on him.
Oh Jesus Christ, just his day, huh?
‘Now what the hell am I supposed to do!?’ He thought with a twitch of an eyebrow. He had a long day, perhaps he should just sleep it off…
~~~
“Hey, you looked like shit even with that earring on,” Han Sooyoung commented on Kim Dokja’s appearance since he did not get a single speck of sleep at all because he ended up dreaming where Gilyoung and his gang were. They just met the queen of parasites and saw how Gilyoung was eager to get her. Han Donghoon trying hard to try and take care of him while the babysitters tried to get them both out of trouble.
Hilarious, but because of that Dokja did not get any sleep at all.
[Someone has defeated the Disaster of Ice.]
Dokja glanced over to the notification. Good, they only have one more Disaster to deal with before they could finally deal with the main Disaster. Joonghyuk was doing well without him, and from the looks of it, he was in charge of his own gang just like how Gilyoung was with his own. Good, everyone was grouped. Which meant it would be easier to regroup all together.
“Where’s Sangah-ssi?” Dokja asked as he noticed one out of the three women in the group was missing.
“She said she’s going to scout with the little uh, clones?” It was Seolhwa who answered him.
Ah, so that’s why she was gone. If the little clones did not exist then he would’ve thrown Seolhwa onto Joonghyuk because she was his wife after all. The thought hurt still, but he just wanted what’s best for his protagonist.
“So what’s the plan now?” Sooyoung asked curiously as Dokja hummed.
“Hunt monsters. We need to make use of the time for coins since coins are power. Also find a way to regroup as well. Joonghyuk has dealt with the Disaster of Ice to the west, so if the King of Wanderers takes care of the north, then we’re all set,” Kim Dokja explained. Before the Disaster of Floods hatched, they must get even stronger than they previously were.
“And which monster are we going to hunt down?” Seolhwa asked curiously before Dokja pointed to where the Han River was, just in time for an ichthyosaur to emerge from the water and roared. Seolhwa paled at the sight, “We’re hunting them…?”
Dokja nodded, “They give out the most coins out of the monsters in our vicinity, of course, you don’t need to fight, Seolhwa-ssi. You’re still recovering from being possessed by Antinus,” he spoke quickly, knowing full well that his heart ached seeing the previous lover of Yoo Joonghyuk was in his care.
“Dokja-ssi! I found several supplies with Masters’ clones!”A familiar voice appeared as a figure quickly ran to them with food and water in her hands. Three was in his normal form, carrying blankets that they found while One and Two were on his shoulder, with the former eating yet another pocky stick.
“One, you’re going to get cavities at this rate…” Three spoke to him while One just pouted.
“Cavities, smavities,” he stuck out his tongue as Two scolded the two of them.
“Hush the both of you,” Two jumped down from Three’s shoulder as One joined him before Three shrank down to his mini me size after giving Seolhwa the blankets. She stored it in her own inventory for everyone.
“Oh, that’s right! We also found a green meteorite that Seolhwa-ssi can use,” The brown haired woman opened her inventory as she pulled out new clothes for Seolhwa to wear.
“What about me!?” Sooyoung asked, offended she did not get anything, “Don’t I also get something in return?”
Sangha instead glared at her, still not trusting her at all.
Kim Dokja’s sweat dropped comically at the fighting vixens. They really should get going soon…
“Kim Dokja, a moment,” Sooyoung looked at Dokja seriously as he sighed. They both went away from the group to have some more privacy while the others talked.
“The centre, there is an easier way to kill the Disaster, is it not?”
Kim Dokja paused, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Sooyoung, “So you plagiarized that too?”
Sooyoung glared back, ”I didn’t. But, you’re going to do it, right?”
“Actually-,”
Both the reader and the author froze when Two’s voice appeared out of nowhere, “1864… He doesn’t want to kill her.”
“Two? Then how? Are you just going to fight with her?” Sooyoung asked, looking at the small regressor.
Two nodded, “1864 had prepared for this, and so did 41. 41, he…” He breathed a sigh of sorrow, “41 did a lot of questionable and immoral things, as you both should know since you’re a prophet and revelator,” Two began, hiding the fact that he knew it was a novel. No, not yet. They did not need to know just yet, “He’s suffered from nightmares and his guilt is harsh. Which is why he wanted to deal with her instead.”
Dokja looked at him solemnly. He remembered how he hated the 41st regression at first. But he understood why it was necessary because he was just hiding behind a mask to protect himself from breaking down. Perhaps, 41 wanted to use the opportunity to right his wrongs, “I see. Thank you for telling us, Two. So it’s settled, we are not going to kill her.”
Sooyoung looked at the both of them with a shocked expression before sighing, “Aish, you sons of bitches… Fine. If everything goes awry then don’t blame me for suggesting we kill her now.”
Dokja simply smiled as he returned to the group, “Well then, let’s go monster hunting guys.”
~~~
*ROAR*
“Seolhwa-ssi! Aim your poison to its neck! Sangah-ssi, create a way for Sooyoung and the Mini Hyuks to get up there!” Dokja ordered his team. Seolhwa, wearing a more fitting outfit for a doctor from the green meteorite Sangah found before, used her new poison needle weapons as she threw them towards the neck of the ichthyosaur just as Dokja instructed, causing it to become paralyzed.
Sangah summoned more puppets from the seal in her puppet as a familiar puppet appeared, “My dear Master, what is your wish?” The Puppeteer asked as Sangah pointed to the monsters.
“Summon all the puppets to create a bridge to it!”
The Puppeteer merely bowed before an army of smaller puppets, in all shape and form started creating a stair-like pathway towards the neck of the ichthyosaur. Sooyoung had the mini Hyuks in her pockets as she started jumping left and right, using the puppets Sangah created to go up. Once they were near enough, the mini mes’ and Sooyoung gripped their sword hard before slicing away at its head, easily killing the monster.
Dokja watched in awe at the teamwork they did. Even when Dokja did nothing, he was capable of killing one easily by that time. Still, to think they could easily kill it without any injuries at all. It was a miracle.
*BZZZT*
“Huh? Who could that be?” Dokja wondered to himself before taking out his phone and saw a message.
Wait…
A message!?
It was from Han Donghoon!
~~~
Han Donghoon
Hyung, are you alright?
Han Donghoon
I couldn’t contact you sooner because it’s been difficult to get an internet connection lately.
Han Donghoon
It was beyond my capabilities.
Kim Dokja
No need to be a worrywort, I’m fine. Are you?
Han Donghoon
Yeah, Gilyoung and those two bastards are with me too. We’re in Yongsan-Gu.
Kim Dokja
Good, stay there, we’re on our way.
Han Donghoon
Ok hyung.
~~~
Dokja smiled at the message, glad that he was also alright with Gilyoung. Still, he was surprised Seungguk and Minseob still survived to there but he guessed it was just luck,
“Dokja-ssi, I have a question,” Seolhwa asked as Dokja looked at the woman. Damn, she really was beautiful. No wonder Joonghyuk fell in love with her. Even if they were just friends with benefits, she was still his wife.
“Are we… going to be crossing that river?”
Dokja looked over to the river infested with the ichthyosaur species and honestly speaking? There were too many of them… He could hunt them down easily, it won't be as hard as it used to be but well, the numbers were ridiculous. And they had just killed off around 10 of them with their teamwork too.
It wasn’t long before footsteps were heard as everyone looked behind to see several people slowly approaching them. All wounded, starving and in bad conditions due to the apocalypse.
“Wanderers?” Three asked while One stopped him from attacking them.
“Look closer you fool,” He told the other regressor.
Without a second thought, Sangah took out some of her supplies as Sooyoung glared at her, “What do you think you’re doing!?” She demanded.
Sangah didn’t even look at her, “They are starving.”
But Sooyoung was not taking that as an answer, “Are you out of your mind!? Don’t you know humans are the most dangerous in the apocalypse!?”
The brown haired woman finally looked at Sooyoung with a deadly glare that could rival Joonghyuks’ own, causing Dokja to gulp, ‘To think she already has his death glare… Like master and student, I guess…’
“I could… Kill them all if I wanted to.”
But she continued, “On the contrary, I could also save them as well.”
Seolhwa looked at Sangah as she closed her eyes, getting some of her own supplies as she followed her, “To the injured, please come to me! I’m a doctor!”
Sangah smiled cheerfully at Seolhwa as she took the supplies from her hands, “I’ll handle the supplies, you take care of the injured.”
And with that, both women started to give aid to the people surrounding them.
“I’m honestly not surprised, Sangha seems like the type to do this,” One spoke as Dokja sighed, taking out his own supplies.
“True that, come on. We have enough food anyway. We can give some of it to them,” Dokja spoke even though he had more ulterior motives. But doing good deeds was good in a way, “Come on, Three, help us out.”
Three scoffed but he did what Dokja told him to do anyway, rather he followed them than being scolded by Two
cough mom cough.
Soon enough, a little girl with blond hair and a peach coloured jacket came running to where Dokja was as she bowed, “Thank you.”
Kim Dokja smiled, not noticing the look Han Sooyoung was giving the girl as he kneeled down so that he could look at her straight in the eye, “You’re very welcomed, little girl,” he spoke to her gently, “Where are your parents?” He asked curiously.
The girl shook her head, “They’re not here anymore,” was her response.
So the girl was able to survive up until the fifth scenario without her guardians at all? That was odd. Unless she was dropped off, which was impossible in TWAS but-
Wait a second…
That girl was-
Before Dokja could stop her, the little girl bowed once again before running off to somewhere god knows.
“Did you finally recognize her, you idiot?” Sooyoung asked as Dokja just scoffed at her.
“She’s a cute kid, that’s for sure. To think she’d become a Disaster soon too. Joonghyuk said, or rather his regression turns said 41 wanted to deal with her personally. But I’m still worried,” Dokja sighed out as he watched where she went.
He tried to think of a possible way for her to join them before snapping his fingers, getting an idea suddenly.
“We’ll camp here for the night since it’s already the evening,” Dokja suddenly spoke as Sooyoung just groaned.
‘Here we go again with his whatever the fuck plans…’
~~~
“Just wait and see, they’ll be back for more soon!” Sooyoung stated with such confidence as Dokja just nodded his head.
“Yeah sure, anyway-,” he looked at Seolhwa and Snagh since they were talking about books, completely ignoring Sooyoung who was still talking about the mob that would soon come because they gave them food, “You asked about the books I’ve read recently right? Hm… I had read this web novel called The World After The End before,” he said.
“What is it about, Dokja-ssi?” Seolhwa asked curiously.
“Long story short, this tower appears out of nowhere and will cause the destruction of humanity if not completed within a time limit. The protagonist is late to join the tower so he only uses piercing attacks, and it’s his journey to find out the truth of the world.”
Sangha looked at Dokja with interest, “That’s interesting! Recently, I read Dan Browns’ novel called Origins .”
Seolhwa clapped her hands once, “Ah, I know that one, an interesting read as well. Though I do prefer Angels and Demons myself. Though, seeing this apocalypse myself, I’m thinking of studying psychology, actually.”
“Psychology?” Dokja repeated as Seolhwa nodded.
“Many people have suffered both physically and mentally. Physical wounds heal faster, Dokja-ssi. But the heart and mind does not” she looked solemn as she said those words, “But I’m willing to learn if I have the books for it.”
A psychologist huh? Dokja wondered if he could get her to console Joonghyuk, then maybe he could kick start their relationship? And yet why was his heart in pain when he thought of Joonghyuk with someone else? Someone else that was not him?
‘No, Dokja, you know he loves her more than he does you.’
One noticed his bad mood as he walked towards where Dokja was sitting and sat on his lap, earning a small gasp of surprise from the other man. One snuggled into Dokja wordlessly as Dokja looked at him in contentment.
‘Maybe… One loves me as much as he does her?’
“Dokja-ssi?” Seolhwa asked as the man snapped o0ut of his train of thoughts. Dammit, he was weak against Yoo Joonghyuk of any turn.
“I’m fine, don’t worry about me,” Dokja reassured them before changing the topic, “Anyway, who’s up for the first night watch?”
“Three and I will go first, you all have done well today,” Two spoke as Dokja nodded.
“Alright then, let’s-"
“Excuse me,” the little girl asked as she entered the building where they were camping. She was carrying blankets, “May I have a moment please?”
All three regressors looked at each other, “Three… No.”
Three sighed, but he should at least respect 41’s wishes, “Fine…”
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling gently.]
[2000 coins have been sponsored.]
“Thank you for the blankets,” Seolhwa said as she kneeled down, “Are you alone? It’s dangerous for you to be out and about so late.”
Sangha nodded her head, “Why don’t you stay with us?” she asked the little girl.
She shook her head, “No thank you, I’ll just be a burden,” She said.
No, Dokja needed to have her stay with them! She couldn’t go!
“Dokja,” Han Sooyoung said coldly, “You know we should kill her.”
Seolhwa and Sangah froze in place as the girl looked shocked and confused, “Sooyoung-ssi, what are you talking about!?” The former asked as Sangah cursed under her breath.
“I knew we shouldn’t trust her, Dokja-ssi! Master!”
“Don’t trust me? Bitch, I’m the only one who knows about this goddamned apocalypse!” Sooyoung barked out, “Go on Dokja, tell everyone before I blow my head off and kill everyone here.”
Dokja closed his eyes as he was about to speak, but someone else beat him to it.
“That girl is the next disaster we are facing,” Two said as she looked at the girl with a solemn expression, “She is the final Disaster of the fifth scenario.”
Notes:
I did this instead of internship help-
Chapter 56: The Cat is Out of The Bag
Summary:
Two finally tells One about what he learned.
Notes:
IM SLOWLY COMING BACK TO 2 CHAPPIES A WEEK BESTIES HELL YEAH
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“This child…” Seolhwa looked at the sleeping little girl, “will be a Disaster?”
Even Sangah could not believe it, but those words were spoken out of her Masters’ mouth so it must be true. She had Two in her arms, holding him tightly, "Master, you're not the joking type, are you?" She asked with her head hung low.
Two unfortunately nodded, "That's right. She will be a Disaster soon."
Kim Dokja looked at the two women who became quite protective of her already as he sighed, "He's right, you know. But at the same time, she will still be human. Even after five days."
"Then how-?" Sangah asked, scared of the answer she might be getting.
"It's not the girl who becomes the catastrophe, but her future." that caused a quirk of an eyebrow from the women hearing it for the first time.
"Her future?" Seolhwa repeated.
It was Three who answered her, "Think of it as a future self from the movies about time travel," he explained.
Wow, that simplified things so much easier.
Dokja let the two regressors talk to the two women as he pulled out his phone. One comfortably sitting on his lap.
He had to put the girl, Shin Yoosung, to sleep using his pressure point skill. Still, he rather not kill her himself as he had a soft spot for her. But Han Sooyoung was still very much insistent even though Two and the rest of the regression turns said that 41 wanted to deal with her alone.
“So what are you going to do?” Sooyoung spoke as Kim Dokja sighed.
“We have no choice but to trust in Yoo Joonghyuks’ choices. I mean I rather not to myself, so I’m really glad he doesn’t want to kill her.”
Sooyoung scoffed as she rolled her eyes, “Suit yourself. Like reader and protagonist, you guys are a match made in hell.”
Dokja stuck his tongue out.
While the two of them glared at each other, One looked at the sleeping child as he looked at Two, “Two, how was she in your round?” She asked.
Two stayed silent as he warmed himself up by the fire. He sighed, One must be curious, “She was just a child, One. 41 sent her to the Dark Vault, to learn more about the scenarios. But it broke her. She…” Two took a deep breath before sighing it all out, “She wanted to destroy the world because of us.”
One looked down as he hugged his knees, ”I see… Three, she almost killed you in your round, didn’t she?” He asked as Three nodded.
“I was a fool back then, but now that I have the memories of future rounds thanks to 1864,” He narrowed his eyes as he thought of how he treated her, “I was blinded by my obsession to finish the scenarios, that I took her for granted.”
Ones’ heart was in pain and wrecked at how much his future regressions and how the rest of their companions suffered because of the choices they made. One bit his lip. Perhaps that was why 41 had frequent panic attacks that rendered him useless, ’I should go back and maybe design some rooms for more therapy sessions,’ he thought before looking and Three, ‘And maybe give a training room for the more aggressive ones.’
But all of their thoughts were stopped when a small voice came about, “I… Become a very bad person in the future, don’t I?” Dokja widened his eyes when he noticed the child was awake, listening to their conversation.
The man walked past Sooyoung and sat beside her, “Maybe, maybe not,” He answered her vaguely.
But Yoosung did ot believe him, “”How bad will I be?” She instead asked.
Dokja couldn’t lie to her when she was already so mature yet so fragile at the same time, “Probably the worst person in Seoul.”
Sooyoung hummed, “That doesn’t surprise me…” She spoke in a shy and gentle voice, “Because I’m already… A bad person…”
Dokja bit his lips as he suddenly remembered her past. She had killed her puppy in the first scenario, killed and stole many things for the sake of survival. He knew very well that a lot had happened for young Yoosung to survive in the world. She’s done things that anyone else would have done, but not everyone could rationalize such actions.
“You can kill me, I’m ready.”
Sangah gasped as Seolhwa comforted her when she heard of such words coming from a tiny body.
Dokja widened his eyes as he glanced over to the regressors, who were watching carefully before turning his attention back to her. If he were the main character, he would’ve killed her without a second thought. But he was a reader, and… He was going to trust Joonghyuks’ decision of wanting to deal with her alone.
So he patted her head instead, “No, because your death is not part of the ending I want.”
[The Constellation The Last Director smiles fondly at the scene.]
[The Character Shin Yoosung has grown to trust you a little.]
[Your understanding of the Character Shin Yoosung has increased.]
Dokja smiled at her. Besides, if he killed her, then his beloved protagonists’ regressions would become meaningless.
Joonghyuk was fighting to change the past. So Dokja will give him the perfect round because wouldn’t his fight be meaningless if he ends up killing someone just because of an inevitable future?
“B-but-,” Yoosung began as she looked at Dokja, “I have to die-”
Dokja just smiled at her, “There is a way to stop the Disaster. But it’s only possible if you help me,” he told her.
Yoosung looked confused as Sangah and Seolhwa breathed a sigh of relief. Three and Sooyoung were sighing, but that was just them. One and Two remained silent.
“B-but what can I do?” Yoosung asked, almost desperately, “I’m just a kid and I don’t even have a supporting constellation!”
[The Constellation The Last Director has a twinkle in her eyes.]
“Hm?” Dokja snapped his fingers as many notification screens appeared in front of Yoosung, “Who said so?”
[You have gifted Incarnation Shin Yoosung the Growth Package I]
[You have gifted Incarnation Shin Yoosung the Growth Package II]
[You have gifted Incarnation Shin Yoosung the New Scenario Anniversary.]
“U-uhm, what’s all this, mister?” Sooyoung looked surprised at the amount of gifts she had received from Dokja.
The man just chuckled, “Don’t worry, I got lots of money,” he told the young girl. Well, it was true. But his main goal was to make her stronger than anyone else in all of Seoul. He will prevent the child dying for Joonghyuk’s sake.That child will be his first Incarnation.
“Who… Who are you?” she asked.
Dokja smiled, “Dokja. Kim Dokja.”
~~~
“Kim Dokja has become a sugar daddy…” One spoke as Two sighed. The both of them were next in line for the night after the whole fiasco of Shin Yoosung. Three was resting with the others since he was pushing himself too much recently.
Two nodded his head, “The man practically became her sponsor,” He told him.
One hummed, “What would happen if he was in my round instead?” He asked curiously, “Who knows, maybe we’ll end up having his as our sponsor! That would be cool!” he spoke excitedly.
Two, however, was busy glancing at everyone, making sure they were in a deep sleep. Once he knew they were asleep, Two looked at One worriedly, “One, do you remember when Kim Dokja met his high school bully?” He carefully asked.
One tilted his head curious;y before placing a tiny hand on his big chin, “Hm, a lot happened so let me think… Oh, was it wolf boy?” Two nodded, “What about him?” One asked, not really understanding.
Two sighed, rubbing his hands in between his eyes. He forgot he was kind of slow. He snapped his fingers when he realized something important, “One, block our mental link with 1864 and the rest please and I’ll do the same.”
One looked at Two in confusion before widening his eyes, “Oh! Is it when you learned something about our regressions!?” He asked loudly before Two hushed him by covering his mouth with both hands.
“Shush, quiet! We can’t let Three know of this!” Two warned him as One just looked like a lost puppy, “It’s because I fear his reaction will be worst than 1864, ok?”
One finally let it click as he nodded his head, “My lips are sealed,” he told Two, “So what is it that you learned about us?” he asked, not knowing if he should be excited or worried.
Two, however, did not know how to start, “It’s… It’s a very long story, but…” Two took a deep breath before singing it out, trying to calm his own beating heart, “We… are novel characters.”
One froze, “Huh…?”
Two nodded his head, “There is a book out there, that tells us about our regressions from the third round up to the 1863rd round, which was our latest before 1864 became 1864. This book is what the so-called prophets read.”
One just looked at Two like he was crazy, “A… Novel, Two?” The other regressor said nothing as he let One digest what he had been told.
“A novel… so the suffering that my future selves… were all for entertainment…?” He asked, on the verge of tears as his voice cracked. But instead, he laughed. He laughed with tears flowing down his face as Two pulled him into his chest, hugging him tightly.
He just let him cry onto him, knowing just how painful the truth was. One hiccuped, as Two hushed him gently, comforting the regressor who was holding onto Two like he was his lifeline. Like if he were to let go, Two would disappear and One would be alone again.
One’s body trembled so much and Two just embraced him tighter, not wanting to see himself cry as well, “Cry all you want, dear. It’s alright…”
And yet he couldn’t stop his own tears from falling as well.
Two wiped his tears with a hand as he continued to comfort the crying regressor. It took him a while to calm down and all he had were sniffles and red, puddy eyes that made him look adorable.
“Two…” One spoke, his voice cracking, “Is our life… Really just a novel for entertainment for people? Just like how the constellations use us for thrill seeking?”
“I wish I can say for sure One, but now I’m not so sure,” Two began. Once again, One looked like a lost puppy, not understanding a word Two spoke, “Ever since I… Discovered this, I felt like something was missing. ”
“Missing?” One asked, wiping his tears away using the neon green and black jacket he had, “What do you mean missing!? We’re freaking-,” He coughed before he lowered his tone down, “We’re freaking novel characters!? What else is there!?” He asked, half yelling and half whispering at him.
“Only one knows the truth of it,” He looked up to the sky as he saw a twinkle from one of the stars.
“The Constellation, The Last Director. She must know something that we do not.”
One groaned, “More mysteries? Ugh, my head is already blowing away just by the fact that we’re freaking novel characters which, by the way, I still refuse to believe but why do you think so?”
Two made One remember the moment Joonghyuk received the scenario from her, “Remember the time when 1864 received this hidden scenario? What was the reward?” he asked.
One narrowed his eyes as he tried to remember, “A new skill and…” the regressor widened his eyes when he realized what was the second option, “The truth of the world…”
Two nodded his head, “Exactly. We haven't even gotten to the hundreds let alone thousands of regression turns yet. So us being in a novel may, well, make us go into an existential crisis like how we were but there must be something else!” Two spoke, convinced, or was he convincing himself more? “Last Director, tell me! There’s more to it, isn’t there?”
As if answering, the star twinkled brightly as One widened his eyes, “Then… Then why are you not telling us?”
Silent.
Of course. Of course it always happened when why was asked!
“Either she enjoys the show we’re putting, “One glared at the sky, ”or something must be preventing her,” Two spoke before noticing how much better One was compared to before, “Are you ok now?”
“Huh? Me? Ok?” He asked, as if offended by the answer, “Nah, bro, I’m going fucking crazy knowing that my life is just a fucking novel!” One glared at Two before realizing something, “But… I hate to admit it but it made sense.”
Two raised an eyebrow, “What made sense?” he asked curiously.
One sat on the ground, “Our parents, how we only have memories of our adulthood like we just, “ One paused, as if trying to find the words that he wanted to say, ”We just appear in this world, and not like, y’know, memories from when we were kids…” Helooked at his hands solemnly, “Characters huh? Dammit…” One cursed out, “I can see why you don’t wanna tell Three now. He’ll probably kill everyone if he had the chance. If 1864 finds out, damn we’re all fucked.”
Two chuckled, “Now you know how I felt when I learned about this, but,” Two looked back to the building where they were resting. If they were truly characters, then why did Kim Dokja care for them so much? Was it because his life was worth nothing that he found comfort in fantasy novels such as Yoo Joonghyuks’? Perhaps. But even then, if his life could save the life of Kim Dokja, then he would regress forever if his little reader could live happily, “Good news is, if this is the real world then wouldn’t we be able to find the author that created us?”
One widened his eyes in shock, “That’s right! We can find the author! Wait, is it not Kim Dokja?” he asked curiously as Two shook his head.
“He is a reader of our story. It makes me curious if he is a Constellation, will he also help us just like he did with Yoosung,” Two spoke, not knowing why but it felt warm whenever he thought of Kim Dokja being their Supporting Constellation.
“If he is our Supporting Constellation, we’d be sugar babies,” One joked as Two also laughed, “But on the topic of novels, though. It’s still hard to believe that we’re just characters. The 1864th round is indeed special.”
Two raised an eyebrow at the comment, curious as to what he was thinking, “Speak, One. We have all night since we blocked out the other turns through our link.”
One hummed, “You know the third regression is somehow the one that started in the novel while we had just flashbacks. It’s funny to think because… why the 1864th specifically?” One asked, “Like… throughout most of our regressions, it's through a book, but then suddenly we’re in the real world? And the voice 1863 heard before. One more time, was what they said,” One theorized.
Two also had a sneaking suspicion since the 1864 round was also not written down. It only stopped until the 1863rd which was… An oddly specific number.
[The Constellation The Last Director is watching over you.]
“Last Director. When will we learn the truth?” One asked as he looked up.
[The Constellation The Last Director is saying the only way to find out the truth is for you to have your memory fragments gathered.]
Two questioned her, “Why can’t you tell us?”
[The Constellation The Last Director is saying that her time is short, and that she is no longer as strong as she used to be.]
Short on time?
Was she losing probability?
That can’t be right, can it?
Constellations die when their stories are dead…
[The Constellation The Last Director says you will find out the truth soon and bids you farewell.]
“Wait, Last Director!”
Silence.
Two and One looked at each other under the starry night of Seoul, confused as to what had just happened.
Notes:
I could write more but I like the cliffhanger so... Ehe
Chapter 57: I AM THE STORM THAT IS APPROACHING
Summary:
The calm after the storm
Chapter Text
A few hours later…
Jung Heewon found herself fitting in with the group of wanderers for some reason. She was happy to say they built a trusting relationship with several of the members. Though, 23 was still suspicious of them. He was like a cat. 23 was mean to others but was quite nice with Heewon.
At least she became friends with Cho Yeongran, she was actually a pretty strong lady too.
Still, to learn that Joonghyuk was a regressor who had lived the same life over and over again for almost 2000 times… No wonder he was such a distant man. He was probably distrusting to many because they may have betrayed him in his previous lives, and he probably saw many of his loved ones perished, so he steeled himself up as much as possible.
But how did his past lives manage to be in the latest round?
Heewon was at a building, using it as a camp with the rest of the wanderers as they continued to march towards the next Disaster. She volunteered to be the first watch so she could talk to 23 about how he ended up being there instead.
“So, 23,” Heewon called as 23 looked up to her, “How is it that Joonghyuks’ past lives managed to be here?” she asked curiously.
23 hummed, “To be perfectly honest, we don’t know either. We remember dying,” Heewon winced at the thought of dying over and over again, “But then we’re all in this… Battleground where 1864 is collecting us. One thing is for certain, 1864 is gathering us because we contain his lost memory fragments from the lost 0th round.”
“Memory fragments?” Heewon asked as 23 nodded.
“That’s correct. We… We are trying to figure it out ourselves as well, but everything is as confusing as our first round.”
She hummed as she thought of the first round, “23, what’s this battleground you’re talking about?” she asked.
23 began explaining, “Do you remember the disc you found in Cinderella?” He asked as she nodded, “That disc turned out to be an item of the Last Director,” she raised an eyebrow at the modifier. That was a familiar name.
“So what’s up with her?” She questioned, not knowing the story of the discs’ origins and the Last Director.
23 continued his explanation, “1864 accidentally put his blood on the disc and it activated. It gave him a hidden scenario-,”
“To collect his memory fragments?” She finished. 23 nodded.
Huh, that sounded so much like a fantasy novel but then again that novel suddenly turned into reality so she might as well believe it. But she still had so many questions.
“I see, but why do you need memory fragments? Don’t you remember?” Heewon asked curiously. Something was not adding up. So from what Heewon learned, there were a total of 1863 memory fragments they must collect, from the first regression up to the latest.
Did he not remember what happened before he first regressed?
“We don’t, that’s why we’re looking for our memory fragments.”
Ah, did Heewon ask that outloud? Oopsie, but at least she got her answer right?
“I see, was I in your previous round before?” Heewon asked.
23 frowned, “Once, which is the lost round. We… forgot.”
Heewon closed her eyes as he let 23 lay next to her. So she died in the previous rounds huh? Well, she won’t die that time. Not when Joonghyuk needed her, not when Dokja needed her.
“I won’t die this time,” she told the regressor as she patted him on the head. 23 groaned but he didn’t do anything to stop her. Perhaps he missed human contact so much that even the slightest actions will make him soft.
“So that’s how you know so much about the scenarios huh?” She sighed as she thought about what he said. If she died then… Wooyoung has died as well, huh? Only in the 1864th round did he survive. But for Joonghyuk, he must’ve watched Mia die multiple times and went crazy. If she were to see her brother die then… What would she do?
Just the thought of it was scaring her to death.
And she had killed others before.
“You must have had a lot of trauma then,” 23 nodded, not really wanting to speak the worst out of the worst.
She suddenly stood up with a determined expression, yep. She was going to train with Yeongran! Hopefully she’ll say yes.
“Heewon? Where are you going?” he asked curiously as the woman stepped outside of the building.
“Training,” she spoke as 23 followed her. He ran quickly before jumping onto her shoulder and hid in her breast pocket, acting like a doll.
“I can help you train,” he told her.
Heewon shook her head, “No, you said so yourself, Joonghyukkie fainted because you guys used too much mana right?”
23 felt a stab in his heart but it was true. Joonghyuk fainted and had to be carried by Pildu because they all used too much mana. And for them to beat the Disaster of Flood, they had to conserve as much mana as possible.
“Fine,” Heewon snorted, because did 23 just pout? Yes, yes he did. And why the hell was he so goddamn cute!?
Wait, no, focus Heewon! She was there to train and get stronger, not fangirl on how cute her MiniHyukkie was!
Heewon vowed to get stronger as she walked outside, her sword closely with her as she looked around to find the woman she was looking for, “Yeongran-ssi!” She called the woman who was talking to the King of Wanderers.
The short haired woman looked back to see Heewon with her mini companion in her pocket, “Heewon-ssi? Do you need anything?”
The King was silent as she let the two women talk, Heewon noticed her stare but he decided to not call upon it, “Yeah, I was wondering if you wanna train with me before we fight the Disaster,” she said.
Yeongran hummed, “Good thinking, I was just talking to the King because it seems like we need a strategy to kill it. Better be safe than sorry.”
Heewon glanced over to the masked woman, “You know of the Disaster?” she asked curiously, though she had an inkling suspicion that she may know more than what she lets on. Somewhat similar to Dokja for some reason.
“Indeed,” the King spoke, “But I will let you train for one more day before we start planning. I must see your results first if we want to kill it.”
Heewon was silent, somehow her vibes gave off a similar man in her mind. Nah, that’s impossible right? She may be related to Dokja, perhaps? His sister? He never did mention he had a sister, but she seemed much more mature. Huh.
Heewon wondered who she really was.
“Understood, King,” Yeongran bowed slightly as the King left the two women alone.
“You said you wanted to train, yes?” Heewon nodded, “Then let’s go to a more secluded place. We will just bother everyone if we train here.”
23 looked at her suspiciously as Heewon just patted his head, trying to calm him down as she followed the woman to the outskirts of their camp.
Yeongran took out a metal staff as Heewon gripped her weapon more, “Hope you don’t go easy on me just because I’m middle aged,” she told the younger woman as Heewon nodded.
“I won’t, besides, I know kids who are stronger than I am.”
Without saying anything, Yeongran attacked first, using her pole to thrust to the side as Heewon avoided by stepping to the side. She still had her sword in the sheath, so it was heavier. But it was more than enough for a friendly practice. She took her sword and aimed it to her neck. Yeongran blocked the attack using the butt of the pole and twirling it around, causing the sword to be flown away. But Jung Heewon was stronger than that.
She took some rocks as she threw it towards Yeongran, the other woman blocking it by using the pole before she suddenly appeared below Yeongran who widened her eyes in surprise, ‘When did she-!?’
Heewon used her leg to kick her chin up, pushing Yeongran backwards as Heewon continued her assault. The older woman let go of the pole in surprise as the younger took the chance to take it. She thrusted to her stomach, but Yeongran avoided it. Heewon continued her assault as she continued to back away from her.
Yeongran jumped backwards as Heewon used the pole to shoot at her, with Yeongran barely avoiding it before catching the weapon back and using it to block Heewons’ sword. Ah, she must have used the chance to get her sword back.
The two continued to battle it out, with Heewon on the offense and Yeongran on the defense. The former used her entire body to fight and her surroundings to fight instead of just her sword. Good reflexes.
It seemed Wade Wilsons’ Information data she absorbed in Deadpool was useful in a brawl.
“You’re definitely stronger, I can see that,” Yeonran spoke as she held a defensive stance.
“Aw shucks, I just trained a lot!” Heewon spoke, remembering the time in the theater dungeon where she had to fight a shit ton of monsters and people. Yeah, she thanked the lord she was able to defeat them.
“You’ll be much stronger when you receive a Supporting Constellation. I may not even be a match for you anymore,” she said.
Heewon chuckled nervously, ‘I must not tell them I already have a sponsor who I managed to obtain illegally…’ She thought as she could feel her Sponsor was watching her closely.
They continued to train until the sun went down, with both of their skills improving with every movement they mustered.
23 monitored her movements and was in shock at her speedy improvement. He was impressed with her. Instead of doing something, he just kept acting like a doll white also watching the intense fight they had.
Once they returned, they noticed everyone had surrounded the King of Wanderers.
“What’s going on?” Heewon asked as Yeongran answered her.
“Ah, this must be the briefing for the Disaster.”
A briefing huh? So they must be ready to fight the Disaster and were thinking of a strategy. Heewon and 23 walked closer to listen to what she was saying.
“It’s a quetzalcoatl,” The King of Wanderers spoke, “It is a feathered dragon, looking more like a bird instead of a reptile. It uses mostly lightning attacks and can shoot water the strength of a pressure water at maximum efficiency.”
A-whatever-the-heck-it-was-called, basically similar to Igneel but a bird with the power of electro-charged, ok.
“It has strong long range attacks, which is why we must be careful and take it down once it’s low enough. We will prematurely hatch the meteorite and secure the top of the buildings with snipers. We need to aim for its wings, and then our melee team will be able to deal damage to it once it falls.”
“Are there any other attacks we must be wary of?” One of the subjects asked as the King nodded.
“There is one more,” She said, “It can summon its children to fight as well. They will be weaker, but equally dangerous,” Heewon paled, so they were not fighting just one bird, they were facing a whole ass flock of thunderbirds, alright then, ”Which is why we will split the sniper team into two. One to concentrate on defeating the main Disaster, and the other will deal with its weaker counterparts.”
That seemed like the best strategy for the time being, seeing their enemy was a flying bird. Igneel was underground so it wasn’t able to fly so that was a good thing, but seeing how tall the buildings were, Heewon had to be strong.
She defeated and hunted several monsters while with the others so maybe she should increase her stamina and attack strength… Using several thousands of coins, she decided to increase her stats up to their 40s, the ampules they got really helped increase them freely.
“Are we going now?” Yeongran asked the King as she nodded.
“Prepare your weapons, everyone.”
~~~
“Sniper A Team, Sniper B Team! To positions!” The King barked her orders as each group started climbing the skyscrapers to the top, “Mana Team, to the meteorite!” a couple of people ran to where the meteorite was located. The snipers were all in positions as they aimed their weapons towards the meteorite while the Mana Team were supplying the meteorite with mana to speed up the hatching process.
Heewon watched the whole operation being led by the King as 23 whistled, “Their teamwork is impeccable,” he commented before looking at Heewon, “Heewon, are you sure you don’t need me to fight alongside you?” he asked.
Heewon shook her head, “Leave this one to me, besides, I vow to become stronger to help you, so if I pass this trial, doesn’t it mean I can grow stronger?” She had a point. 23 sighed as he snuggled into her more, letting himself be comfortable but also prepared to grip onto her clothes as tightly as possible from the possible fast paced battle that was about to commence.
It did not take long for the meteorite to start cracking as 23 narrowed his eyes. Everyone was in position, “Be ready!” Heewon nodded her head, her hand already gripping her sword.
The meteorite crack was even bigger as the Mana Team retreated, “POSITIONS!” The king barked out as the snipers were ready to shoot. With an explosion, the meteorite broke into a thousand pieces as the bird quickly flew up. The sky darkened as the clouds gathered towards the centre where the meteorite landed before.
Heewon glared at it.
So it finally hatched.
The feathered serpent looked like a hybrid of an eagle as its head with the body of a komodo dragon, only covered in colorful and bright crimson and emerald feathers instead of scales the size of a school bus.
As expected, the quetzalcoatl flew high above as the Sniper Team started to shoot, but the creature was fast. It avoided most of their bullets before it shrieked, causing a portal to appear as miniature, bike size quetzalcoatls began pouring down.
Rain started to pour down as thunder also roared. The storm was finally set.
“SNIPER B TEAM!” The King barked out as the people with guns started shooting more to the smaller birds. Sure enough, if you hit their head or heart, they immediately died on the spot, causing them to fall onto the ground while the Material Team gathered the cores, “AIM FOR THEIR VITAL SPOTS!”
The largest quetzalcoatl cawed before it suddenly sprayed water onto the location where Sniper A team were located, “GET DOWN!” Yeongran yelled as everyone covered, just in time for the water to hit the building, punching a hole into it. Dammit, just how strong the bird was if its water attacks could destroy concrete? They would be dead meat!
Yeongran prepared her weapon as she aimed it towards the bird before shooting its wings. It roared in pain, but did not go down unlike its smaller counterparts, “That thing is tougher than expected…” She cursed, “Weaken its wings guys!”
Heewon watched the battle rage on above her as she cursed, unable to do anything since she was in the Melee Team. Every small quetzalcoatl defeated, more kept pouring in from the portal, and the more Sniper B team needed to kill them.
“WATCH OUT!” She yelled when she noticed the biggest one started charging more and more of its water attacks aimed for the Sniper B team. It hits them straight on, causing many to be injured in the fight.
Heewon could not take it, “King!” She yelled at the King of Wanderers, “Let me handle this!” she spoke to her. The King of Wanderers looked at her.
“You think you can get close enough to it?” she asked, but no malice was in her tone of voice. Instead, it was more towards curiosity.
Heewon nodded, “I fought godzilla before, I can handle a bird.”
The King looked up, “We will cover you. Do it.”
The woman smirked before gripping her sword tighter as she ran towards the closest building and started climbing the stairs up, “You got a plan?” 23 asked, slightly worried for Heewon.
“Somewhat? But putting it to practice might be a bit tougher,” she answered back.
23 gapped his mouth open, “THEN HOW ARE WE GONNA KILL IT IF WE FAIL!?” He demanded, even more worried for her.
Heewon shrugged, “We die?”
“HEEWON!?”
The woman chuckled, “Kidding, kidding, but I won’t die. I’ll make sure of it.”
She quickly ran on top of the building as she noticed the injured from the previous attack as she glared at the bird. She noticed that it was charging its attack once more and towards a very injured woman as she widened her eyes.
“TAKE COVER!”
She pushed the injured woman to the side as the water sprayed down onto the ground of the ceiling, breaking it apart. Heewon felt the ground below her disappear and fell. The woman hit a part of the debris that was falling.
“HEEWON!” Yeongran yelled out to her.
Heewon fell from the building as she cursed, it was too high up for her to survive too since it was a skyscraper, “Dammit! Do you need help!? I can at least break your fall!” 23 asked from her pocket as Heewon narrowed her eyes.
“Huh-?” She saw a nearby miniature quetzalcoatl as she widened her eyes, getting the idea she once wanted to do back, “Hold your horses, 23!” she yelled before she maneuvered her body so that she was closer to the building before running down the glass windows, “HEY BIRD BRAIN!” She yelled to get the attention of the creature. It noticed her as it began flying towards her, charging its own water attack.
Heewon smirked.
“GOTCHA!” She jumped to the birds’ location and landed on its back, holding the neck by a hand as she stabbed the side of its body using her sword. It cawed in pain, “MOVE IT!” She controlled the birds' flying direction before she realized they were heading for the building they just got on.
“HEEWON!?” 23 screamed, warning them of their impeccable doom.
“I GOT IT!” The woman yelled as she sliced the glass with her sword before they burst into the building, “HANG ON 23!”
23 held onto Heewons pocket for dear life as the bird started to fly upwards thought the elevator shoot with Heewon slicing away the doors, “THIS IS NUTS!” 23 yelled out, ”THIS IS FUCKING NUTS AAAAAHHH!!!”
Heewon controlled the bird as they flew upwards, the elevator was narrow so they had to be careful of other possible debris. Thankfully the elevator itself was below them so she could easily cut the metal cables that attached itself on the elevator.
“HEEWON THE CEILING!?” 23 once again shirked in horror when he realized they were heading towards the ceiling. But she was not phased at all, not when she fought godzilla before alone!
She took her sword as she began slice away at the speed of sound as they burst out of the building, “TO THE FUCKING BIRD!” She yelled as she controlled the bird to fly towards its larger counterpart. It didn’t take long for the quetzalcoatl to notice her as it began shooting out its water attack from uts mouth, but Heewon instead used the bird as a shield.
“23 I NEED A BOOST!” She yelled as 23 suddenly transformed into his large self before grabbing Heewon by the hand. Using the blood sprayed by the smaller and very dead bird, they used it as a cover for Heewon’s sudden charge. 23 threw her through the blood as Heewon flew towards the bird.
“GOTCHA BITCH!” Heewon sliced off the head as the Disaster has finally been killed off.
[You are able to safely kill the Disaster of Storm!]
[Main contributors: Jung Heewon, Lee Sookyung, Cho Yeongran]
[You have received 40000 coins for your achievement.]
Notes:
SHIN YOOSUNG IS NEXT GUYS IM SO EXCITED FOR THE IDEAS I HAVE PLANNED FOR HER HUEHUEHUEHUEHUEHUEHUE
ALSO: https:// /deadbydemon/status/1628560520797376512
Illustrated by yours truly even tho I suck huehuehuehue
Chapter 58: Children Impact
Summary:
Surprisingly, there are many surviving children in the apocalypse...
Notes:
We're getting closer to SYS YALL IM EXCITED I CANT WAIT FOR YALL TO READ WHAT I HAD IN PLAN
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So…” Wooyung began as he looked at the fainted child in Hyunsung’s arms, “Are you gonna take care of her?” he asked curiously.
Hyunsung looked at the little girl in his arms as he nodded, “It’s the least I can do, besides, I think she suffered enough.”
Thinking about the hell Honghwa had gone through, Hyunsung felt great sympathy for her. How her abusive father was treating her after her mothers’ death, how she had become the right hand man for Hel only to be betrayed and killed because she had grown too powerful, and he was glad that they did not need to kill the innocent child.
She was just trapped in an endless dream, wanting out of her nightmare. So if Hyunsung was able to help her, even if only slightly then he would do it in a heartbeat.
Hyunsung looked at the sleeping girl who was clutching onto his navy blue shirt. She seemed to have shrunk quite a bit. She was no longer the woman they were fighting and instead, she had become a child once more, wearing nothing but a simple white dress.
Jihye was poking the little girls’ cheek, “She looks so cute, she must be at least four since she’s smaller than even Gilyoung,” she commented as 41 nodded.
He was also looking at the sleeping girl before noticing the dark look in Joonghyuks face as he walked to where he was, “Is something the matter?” 41 asked curiously.
Joonghyuk frowned as he glanced up to the sky. He had always killed the Disaster, alone or with a team but it was the first time Hyunsung had joined in the battle and to think that the Disaster split in half and they just had to kill off the Ice part of her hollow body…
“It’s nothing, I’m just thinking whether we should advance and hatch Yoosung early so we can try and talk to her, but I’m not sure.”
41 hummed, looking up to the sky as he narrowed his eyes. The sky was darkening, “And if we can’t convince her?” He asked solemnly. Yoosung became a disaster because of 41, and 41 was still feeling the guilt of sending a child of all people through the Dark Vault.
Joonghyuk sighed, “Then we have no choice but to fight her,” he reasoned out, “Still,” he began, looking over to where Mia was.
Both Yoos looked at Mia who was playing pat-a-cake with a smiling Pildu and a normal sized 17, “Since when did they become close?”
“Master!” Jihye called out to both of them, “The kid is waking up!”
They looked at each other as they rushed to where Hyunsung was since he was carrying the child in his arms.
Joonghyuk and 41 watched with caution as the red-haired child began waking up in his arms revealing bright and lively blue orbs, no longer ice cold like when they first met her.
She widened her eyes when she noticed there were too many people staring at her before looking up to see Hyunsung smiling down, “Good morning little one,” he greeted her.
Honghwa played with her hair nervously, looking down at her stomach shyly. Jihye had to hold her squeal when she saw the child acted, “G-good mowning…”
Joonghyuk looked at 41. It seemed the child did not remember that she tried to kill them before if she acted that innocent. Or it could be an act to lower their guard down.
“How are you feeling?” Hyunsung asked gently as he placed her on her two feet, but she immediately wrapped her tiny arms around Hyunsung’s leg, not saying anything.
“Hyung has become a daddy,” Wooyoung chuckled as Hyunsung just blushed. But he couldn’t even deny it, not when he promised the dying Constellation to take good care of her.
“There, there. They’re all friends, don’t worry.”
Honghwa mumbled something incoherent as Hyunsung leaned closer to her, “Hm? What was that?”
“You won’t hit Honghwa like daddy does?” she asked, looking up to see him smile down at her. He patted her head softly.
“Of course not,” he answered back.
Honghwa sniffled as tears appeared in her eyes, appearing like crystals as she hugged his leg more.
Jihye and Wooyoung looked at each other. So she had an abusive father, which lead her to a miserable life huh? No wonder she was craving for affection, because she had nothing, ”Does she even remember that we tried to kill her? Jihye asked as Wooyoung hushed her up.
“She’s a kid now, don’t use dangerous words!” He warned her as Hyunsung took her by the armpit and carried her in his arms.
“I mean, we can try?” Hyunsung began as he looked at the little girl, “Do you remember who we are, little Honghwa?”
The girl shook her head, “No, Honghwa only ‘membels she wan away fwom daddy… Honghwa doesn’t like daddy anymowe… daddy scawy…”
She gripped Hyunsung’s muscular arms tighter as she held her tears in. Hyunsung wiped her tears away with one hand, “Hush now, your daddy won’t hurt you anymore because I’m here, ok?”
Honghwa looked at him with her large eyes, “Ale you my new daddy?”
Hyunsung stared at her as Wooyoung and Jihye snorted loudly. Hell even Pildu was holding his laugh while Mia, who had 17 on her head just stared at the younger girl in confusion.
Hyunsung looked at everyone as if asking them to help him answer the dangerous question. Joonghyuk stayed quiet because he did not know what to do.
“Hyunsung, I should remind you that she’s a Disaster,” He sighed, rubbing the area in between his forehead, “It’s better to just kill her off so we don’t de-”
“Joonghyuk-ssi!” Hyunsung yelled at him as the said man widened his eyes at the tone of voice he used against him, “She’s just a child, how dare you act like that around her!?”
It was his first time raising his voice against Joonghyuk! Was he really the same Hyunsung he knew!? It wasn’t long before he realized the child was shaking in fear when she saw Joonghyuk and was hiding and crying into Hyunsung’s leg.
“Oh my lord, master made a kid cry!” Jihye dramatically gasped out as Mia glared at her brother.
“Oppa! Don’t be such a meanie! Isn’t she younger than me!? Sheesh, you weren’t like this when you brought me to school!” She scolded the older man who just blinked in confusion at what just happened.
“She’s more of a brat than you, act like the adult you are!” Hell, even Pildu joined!?
“1864, I know I should join your side but I have to agree with them.”
17!?
“You’re getting your ass beat up,” 41 commented as he glared at him.
Did he just get ganged up on because he made Honghwa cry?
The answer was yes.
Yes he did.
~~~
Dokja looked at the dead monster that Sooyoung had killed, poor Yoosung, she was so close to taming it too but her trauma of killing her puppy had made her powers weak. Of course, he couldn’t blame her at all. It was traumatizing to kill something or someone you love. He had to find a way to make her stronger than she was then.
“Ahjussi, I don’t think I have any talent…” was what she said as Dokja just patted her head.
He didn’t think so, besides, she was the only Incarnation to receive that much support in Korea. She had innate talent, but the problem was her trauma.
“Is something on your mind, Yoosung-ah?” Dokja asked as he placed a hand on her shoulder. He could feel she was shaking her body, but Dokja could tell she was terrified, “Are you scared?” He asked. Yoosung nodded her tiny head.
"It's ok to be scared," Dokja said to her as she hummed silently.
"But I'll be ok… Hopefully…"
Dokja smiled as he patted her head more, "Of course you will, I choose you over Seoul. And I don't regret it."
Yoosung widened her eyes when she heard what he said to her before smiling softly, "Oh, Ahjussi. I'll try my best!"
He let her train more as he went to where the rest of their team was.
"Are you sure you want to train her now, Dokja-ssi?" Sangah asked with a worried expression, "What if she were to become much stronger as she would be when she's a disaster?"
It was understandable that she was nervous just knowing that her theory could possibly become true, but no. It would not.
"No, because it will happen in the very far future."
Seolhwa looked at Dokja suspiciously even though she had been told he could see the future. Still, he saved her so that was the only thing she cared for.
"So what is our plan now?" Seolhwa asked curiously as Kim Dokja hummed.
"Well, we still need to cross the Han River to meet up with Gilyoung and his team," he pointed towards the river where there were monsters.
One paled, “ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY!?”
They have hunted the monsters that were nearby to increase their stats and whatnot and it was slowly approaching the day where the other Yoosung would hatch, so it was best to group together with everyone else in Dokja’s opinion.
“Well, how else are we gonna go across it?” Dokja asked as a notification started.
[Someone had defeated the Catastrophe of Storm in the North.]
The man looked at the notification as he thought about it. It seemed the King of Wanderer had kept her promise. For once, huh?
“We’ll start traversing the Han river tomorrow since it's already dark out. Yoosung-ah, go and sleep already. Joonghyuk-ah,” All three regressors looked at Dokja, “Uh, I mean One, Two and Three. You three should rest as well. You’ve been taking the longest to watch our backs. Sooyoung and I will take the first watch.”
One and Two looked at each other before nodding their heads as Three just scoffed, causing a certain eomma like regressor to hit his head hard, “Three,” Two scolded him as Three just rolled his eyes.
Sangha took the sleepy Yoosung into her arms, “We’ll be hitting the hay first then, Yoosung-ah seemed much more sleepy,” she bowed slightly to everyone before putting the little girl to sleep.
“I guess I should also be sleeping then. Three is well enough to fight now compared to the previous days since the toxin should be fully extracted,” She glanced over to where he was as he tested his fingers.
All of them started to rest up for the night, minus Han Sooyoung and Kim Dokja, the former looking at Dokja suspiciously. Once she noticed everyone was asleep, she confronted him, “You haven’t told me why you want me to join you when you already read all 3000 chapters,” Sooyoung spoke as Dokja closed his eyes.
He just hoped their conversation was filtered because he truly wanted to tell Han Sooyoung about The Last Director, especially since they both have the same voices. But one seemed more fond of him, while the other was sarcastic and almost distant from what Dokja noticed.
“Ah, that’s right. We were interrupted by Two before. But even then, what I’m about to tell you is something of a theory,” he first explained to her before looking straight into her eyes, “You know that Joonghyuk has the ability to summon his past regressions now, right?” She nodded her head, “And that Joonghyukkie’s ability comes from the Constellation called The Last Director?” She continued to nod her head, not understanding why he was telling her all that when she just asked why she wanted her to join his team.
“Then tell me,” Dokja began as he looked at Han Sooyoung, “Why does The Last Directors’ voice sounds so much like yours?”
Sooyoung widened her eyes, “Huh? What do you mean?” she asked as Dokja recounted the talk he had with the Constellation.
“I had a talk with the Constellation before. She seemed to genuinely cared for me, but her words were… They were odd,” Remembering the conversation he had with her, Dokja felt like something was missing, “She talked as if she knew me, but she said she just had a friend who was like me. I said I won’t die, but you know what she said?” Dokja looked at the woman with a worried expression, “You lied.”
Han Sooyoung widened her eyes as a sudden headache assaulted her head like there was no tomorrow, “Ugh!”
“Han Sooyoung!?” Dokja rushed to where she was as she almost fell onto the ground. Her head was ringing as she tried to steady herself.
“What the- ugh! Fucking hell!” She cursed out as she was helped by a white blob of something, which she presumed was Lee Seolhwa who was awake as soon as Dokja yelled out her name.
Han Sooyoung couldn’t see anything. All she could see was white, and the sound of a train coming closer as if it was going to hit her.
“If this story can really save you…”
A voice? No wait, her voice!?
Who was she speaking to!? And why did she sound so solemn like someone died!?
“If you regained just a little of your memories and remember us just one more time…”
Memories? What memories? And whose!?
“Then I'll keep writing the epilogue for you until the end of time, for eternity.”
“Han Sooyoung!”
The woman gasped as she suddenly found herself in Sangahs’ lap, her cold sweat dripping down her forehead before noticing those were not sweat at all. It was tears.
Her tears.
“Who,” She began as she looked at Dokja, “Exactly is The Last Director?”
Kim Dokja didn’t even answer her, not knowing that there were two little eavesdroppers in the corner, talking to themselves.
~~~
“Are we seriously going to swim in that sea of dangerous shit?” One asked as Seolhw also looked rather pale at seeing the many monsters in the river.
Yoosung has officially became Dokjas’ incarnation, which meant he was an Incarnation with an Incarnation, even though he was not a Constellation yet. But to think they would quite literally swim in the dangerous waters.
Yep, they were gonna die.
“I’m sure he has a plan, or whatnot,” Three spoke as Two doubted it.
“Actually, I’m not sure what he's thinking.”
Even Sooyoung was thinking that it was a crazy idea, but she continued to follow them regardless because she was even more interested in why she had gotten that headache before. And the words spoken, or rather spoke to her… She felt a longing to be with Dokja for some reason, she didn’t understand why, but it just felt like it for some reason.
If she continued to follow them, then maybe the mystery would solve itself?
Sangha was still confused as to why they decided to take a more risky route, especially with a child who can technically speak with animals-
Wait a second.
Was Kim Dokja…!?
She looked at the man who also glanced at her and smiled.
Oh. So that was what he was planning. Perhaps her training with her Master was more useful than she originally thought because her mind was slowly working towards a more optimistic turn.
Dokja was planning on unleashing Yoosung’s full power there.
“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” Two asked Sangah who nodded.
“It seems we have to be extra careful.”
*ROAR*
“SANGAH-SSHI!” Seolhwa yelled as an ichthyosaur appeared right beside Sangah. The woman gulped her saliva as she used her strings to stop that particular monster before more of them started showing up from the depths of the river.
“DOKJA-SSI THERE’S TOO MANY OF THEM!” Sangah screamed as Dokja cursed before killing the one Sangah stopped before.
“Leave them all to me! Sangah-ssi, get everyone out of here!” The woman nodded her head as her strings started to attach themselves onto the other party members.
“Is it me or is Kim Dokja lowkey crazy?” One asked as Two and Three looked at him.
They both shook their heads, “He’s definitely crazy,” all three regressors transformed into their larger selves before One took Sooyoung in his arms while Two took care of Seolhwa, Three Took Sangah and the kid as the woman used her strings to lift them up, just enough to be out of reach from the monsters below.
“AHJUSSI!” Yoosung yelled as she struggled to be freed from Three’s hands.
Three widened his eyes when he noticed that Shin Yoosung was evolving into something else. Kim Dokja, so he even knew of her trauma that was stopping her from it huh?
*SPLASH*
“A FUCKING MONSTER!?” One suddenly yelled as a tier 5 monster appeared from the depths.
“That’s… Queen Mirabad…” Two looked at her as the monster stayed where it was.
“Well this didn’t go as planned…” Sooyoung commented.
~~~
“THIS ACTUALLY WENT AS PLANNED!?” Sooyoung looked at the big ass queen they just finished riding on. Even Seolhwa was amazed by the fact that they were riding on a queen so big compared to the rest of her subjects. Yoosung waved goodbye to the monster as Dokja patted her head softly.
“You did good, Yoosung-ah,” She blushed as she smiled up at him. Even Seolhwa could see how happy she was.
“Hyung!”
A familiar voice appeared as a giant praying mantis approached them, revealing Gilyoung’s group was on top of the creature.
Before Dokja could even say anything, Gilyoung ran towards him and hugged his waist as Dokja himself looked confused as he simply patted his head. Sooyoung scoffed at the family reunion as she tried to figure out what exactly had happened when Dokja said “you lied” to her. It seemed like it was her voice too, the words spoken to her… or rather, it felt like someone else.
The voice, her voice was speaking to someone else and she was just hearing it. Was it the same as her sleep walking? Where she blacked out only to wake up in front of her computer?
Damn it, it really was confusing as hell. Sooyung looked up to the sky as she saw a twinkle in the stars above, dimming down slightly before it became bright again.
Why did she had a feeling that her time was short?
Notes:
This really is children impact huh-
Chapter 59: 41 VS 41
Summary:
41 fights the 41st round Shin Yoosung.
Notes:
ONE OF MY MOST WANTED TO WRITE SCENES IS FINALLY HERE YAY I HOPE YALL ENNJOY IT
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Gilyoung-ah, it’s been a while!” Dokja began as he simply let the child hug his waist before he felt his phone rang. He pulled it out as he looked at the messages before looking at Donghoon who was carrying his phone with two hands. Damn the kid looked kinda cute looking tiny like that.
“You know, we haven’t seen each other in a while, you could at least say something?” he told the child who shook his head and messaged him again.
Dokja looked at the message as he sighed. Well he should’ve expected it since it was his personality and whatnot. At least he was also alright. The man also looked at Minseob and Seungguk who managed to survive up to the fifth scenario for some reason.
“I see you managed to survive too huh? Did you take good care of the kids?” Dokja asked as Donghoon suddenly went behind him, as if hiding from the two men while Minseobs’ cold sweat dropped.
“O-of course, sir! We wouldn’t dare lay a hand on them, especially since you are uh… With Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi of course.”
Good, at least the kids were safe and that was what he wanted.
“You know, Dokja-hyung? Donhoon-hyung and I were really lonely you know?” Since when did Gilyoung and Donghoon were close? It wasn’t until he suddenly felt a sudden push from his side that he realized Yoosung was on his other side while glaring at Gilyoung. Gilyoung glared back. Dokja glanced over to Donghoon, as if trying to find help but the boy just shook his head.
“Ahjussi, this kid has been glaring at me…”
“Hyung, who is this?”
Oh dear, it seemed that the children may not get along well…
Meanwhile with the rest of the group, the white haired woman smiled at the scene, “It seems Dokja-ssi is quite the father figure to them, hm?” Seolhwa chuckled as One and Two looked at each other.
By their knowledge, it was surprising because he had quite the rough childhood from what they learned, especially Two who knew of his attempt, ”It seems so,” Two commented.
One was sitting on Sooyoungs’ shoulder as he noticed she was contemplating hard on something, “Hey, is something the matter?” he asked as Sooyoung blinked before looking at him.
“Huh? No, just… something personal,” She responded as One didn’t find it convincing at all.
One spoke, “I can lend you an ear if you want?”
Sooyoung looked at One with an odd expression painted on her face, “You’re way different than Three huh?”
“Why thank you, I try not to be a bastard like Three,” One chuckled as Three glared at him.
“I heard that!” Three scoffed at him.
“Kim Dokja-ssi,” Seolhwa suddenly spoke, “What’s our next plan?”
Dokja thought about it, “We should stay here and maximize our skills. Get coins in our spare time and get out stats as high as possible. The last battle will be the deciding victor.”
~~~
Gilyoung and Yoosung glared at each other as they were trying to sleep next to Dokja, Donghoon was nearby but he was just playing with his laptop as if babysitting the two children. Minseob and Sengguk were tasked to protect Sangahs’ family so they were gone. At least Donghoon didn’t need to see them anymore, but damn he still needed to make sure their phones were connected to the internet. Pain.
“Hey, you. Get away from Dokja hyung while I’m being nice,” Ah, there it was. The sibling rivalry that Donghoon was anticipating.
“Make me,” was what she said as Donghoon sighed, he really wanted his peace and quiet but goddammit, he couldn’t even concentrate when the “lousy mutt” and “bug boy” were arguing.
“Keep it down, you two. Dokja hyung is asleep,” he told the two children. With kids, he could speak. But with adults? They were a whole different matter. Donghoon himself didn’t have a loving father and mother, so maybe he could talk to kids because he missed his chance of being a kid himself?
The two kids growled at each other, not listening to Donghoon at all, “Dokja hyung is not interested in little kids like you!” Gilyoung spoke as Yoosung just scoffed.
“Yeah, right but I know who he likes!” Yoosung began as Gilyoung looked at her suspiciously.
“Uh huh, who is it then?” he asked, already knowing the answer since it was an easy one.
Yoosung answered him, “There’s this girl-,”
But she was cut off by Gilyoung when he heard the girl, “Uh huh, yeah right. Hyung doesn’t like girls! He’s already in a relationship with a guy!”
Yoosung widened her eyes at the revelation, “Huh!?”
“As much as I prefer my peace and quiet, I have to agree with Gilyoung,” Donghoon spoke.
“Yoosung looked at both of them in disbelief, “Ahjussi likes a man!?” She asked as Gilyoung glared at her.
“Yeah, if you’re bothered by it then stay away from Dokja hyung!”
She seemed flustered, “I’m not bothered by it! I was just surprised!” She defended herself before she was quiet. She thought about it. She didn’t really mind, it was just that it was surprising. Because Ahjussi was pretty, “Who is it?” She asked curiously.
It was Donghoon who answered her, “Joonghyuk-hyung.”
Yoosung widened her eyes once again, “You mean the tiny men!?” She had asked about why there were three tiny men following them only to have a short lecture on the fact that they were clones and the main body was somewhere in the west. Well, she couldn’t blame her Ahjussi then. When they were their normal size, they were quite the eye candy.
“You two should sleep, Dokja hyung said we’re gonna be busy for the next few days.”
Both kids looked at each other before they glared.
Donghoon sighed.
They were never going to get along, were they?
~~~
Dokja had ordered everyone from his team to run and hide, in which they did. Everything that had happened had been calculated within Dokjas’ plan. Bihyungs’ subscriber count has already reached its max capacity which was 9999 subscribers. And because of that, of course, a bounty scenario was ordered for Dokja. But if he could survive 20 minutes, it would be an easy win.
Did he also force One, Two and Three to protect the kids? Yes, yes he did. Besides, they need all their energy for Shin Yoosung.
Kim Dokja had used Taming lvl 9 to get across the Han river to get on Nodeul Island even if it was a rough journey because the queen was not fully tamed. Though, he did NOT expect to find Jihye and Hyunsung standing guard.
“Lee Jihye? Hyunsung-ssi?” He wondered, looking at both of them who got a new outfit. And it seemed their stats were also maxed out too. Why was he not surprised, they were ith Joonghyuk anyway. Of course they would be stronger.
“Dokja-ssi!” Hyunsung called out. But that was until Dokja discovered a little girl hiding behind Hyunsungs’ leg.
“Ah… Hyunsung? Why is there a kid with you?” She seemed to be younger than even Gilyoung and Yoosung too. Actually now that he thought about it… She seemed kind of familiar for some reason.
“Uh…” Hyunsung began but he didn’t even know how to start, “Uhm… I adopted a child?” Dokja just blinked in confusion. So he too had adopted a child? Because if you really think about it, Donghoon, Gilyoung and Yoosung were somewhat his, uh, children.
“Speaking of kids, Ahjussi, why are these people after you?” Jihye asked as she pointed to the ships coming their way.
“Uh, do me a favour and keep them away from me?” Dokja began as Jihye paled.
“YOU’RE SERIOUSLY PUTTING ME IN CHARGE OF THIS FUCKERS!?”
“Jihye, language!” Hyunsung scolded the teenager before the little girl looked at the ships and up to the ex-military man.
“Daddy, ale the bad guys aftel daddy’s fwiend?”
Hyunsung sighed as he kneeled down and placed a hand on her shoulder, “See? It’s dangerous here. You should go back to where Pildu ahjussi and Mia unnie and Wooyoung oppa are, ok?”
Honghwa shook her head, hugging Hyunsungs’ leg tighter, “No! Honghwa wants to stay with daddy!” She looked at Dokja before looking up tpo the taller man once more, “If Honghwa helps then Honghwa can stay?”
“Well…” Hyunsung wanted to stay no but he really could not say no to her when she looked at him with such adorable eyes.
It wasn’t until the little girl suddenly created a wall of fire that Dokja finally realized who she was.
“Hyunsung… Is she the Disaster of Ice…?”
“Dokja-ssi, I can explain…”
~~~
The meteorite finally hatched. Everyone watched a beautiful woman wrapped in feathers fall from her egg. 41 gulped nervously from Joonghyuk’s pocket. She finally came.
“1864, any ideas?” he asked the larger regressor.
Joonghyuk looked at 41, meeting his nervous expression, “Talk with her?”
41 slapped his forehead. It was not going to end well for anyone from the looks of it. Hopefully Jihye and Hyunsung were alright while trying to stop the bounty hunt on Dokja. Because from what Three had reported, the fool had made yet another bountyr scenario for himself. Idiot.
Joonghyuk took a step forward to where she was.
“I’ve been waiting for you, Yoosung.”
The woman blinked curiously before seeing a familiar face. Her used-to-be bright eyes were then dark and cold, with nothing but emptiness and despair within, “Captain?” She called out to him before realizing something, “I see… If you were waiting for me, then it must mean we’ve met before…”
Joonghyuk nodded, “That’s right. Yoosung, we need to talk-,” but he was cut off when the woman continued
“Captain, tell me. Which round are you now?” She asked, her voice somewhat hoarse.
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes. If she told him he’s in his 1864th round. She would flip. Thus, he must avoid answering that question, “Yoosung, that’s not important right now-,”
“But I need to know,” She demanded, looking at him.
Joonghyuk frowned, for once not knowing what to do, ‘1864’ Three’s voice spoke, ‘Use my round, at least she won’t kill us straight away if we use mine.’
Joonghyuk closed his eyes as he sighed, “My third,” he lied. Thankfully she did not have Lie Detection and was fooled easily.
‘Did… Did he just lie? Why?’ Dokja couldn’t help but wonder in his head. He was hiding behind a tree as he watched the encounter between Disaster and Regressor.
“I see… So even after all the information I gave you, you still failed.”
Joonghyuk and Dokja had a bad feeling already, “Yoosung, wait-,”
“It took hundreds to thousands of years, you know?” Yoosung spoke as she glared at him, “I’ve fulfilled my duty, I even gave you a chance…!” She stated, almost yelling to him.
Joonghyuk continued to try and stop her, “I’m not here for information, I’m here to talk-,”
“Captain… But you’re still the same, and always will be,” she raised her hand as Joonghyuk widened his eyes.
“No, you’re wrong!, I’ve always-,”
But Yoosung continued to not hear him at all, “You carry on using people like tools, and will put me in the labyrinth of the worlds again. Your petty sense of righteousness and that goal of yours…” She chuckled emptily, “I missed you a lot, y’know? But I despise you for living only for yourself.”
“There’s only one thing I can tell you now, captain,“ She stated as if it was a fact, her energy was slowly forming in her hands as 41 widened his eyes. He recognized the technique easily, ”You can’t save anyone.”
“This is where your third round ends.”
And burst out her energy beam.
Dokja quickly ran to where Joonghyuk was as he tried to push him away from the energy bea, but 41 was faster. 41 quickly transformed into his normal size as he pushed Dokja and Joonghyuk away from her, causing the side of his stomach to be completely hit by the beam. Yoosung widened her eyes at the sight of two regressors in the same round.
"41!"
41 coughed out blood as Joonghyuk quickly rushed to him. The hole that was created because of Yoosung's attack left a deep scar in his body that he had to use his skill to heal himself. He was injured badly. Joonghyuk held him together before he could fall as Dokja went in between Yoosung and them.
"Why did you protect me-!?"
41 groaned in pain before using the Resuscitation Skill to heal himself, even if his insides were still bleeding, "1864..." He began, looking at Yoosung who widened her eyes in shock at the image of the two of them together, "Let me handle her alone."
"Are you insane!?" Dokja yelled out to him as 41 stood up, holding his now healed side with a hand. He gripped his spear tighter, "You almost died!" The reader yelled. But 41's attention was onto Yoosung's own.
It was his fault.
She became a Disaster because of what he did in his round.
So he must redeem himself by handling her alone.
The guilt was already too painful to bear.
"41, we failed to convince her," Joonghyuk said as he tried to make 41 rest more, "Stand down."
But 41 refused to do so.
"No."
Joonghyuk's eyes narrowed. Was he that stubborn before? He couldn't remember. But what he knew was the fact that 41 must rest, "Why? Why are you so stubborn!?"
"Because..." he began, looking at Yoosung with guilt in his eyes that shook Dokja to the core.
Pain.
Suffering.
And guilt.
"Because I made her like that," he explained, straightening his posture more before preparing himself for a tough fight.
"Shin Yoosung is... My responsibility ."
Both Joonghyuk and Dokja widened their eyes at the declaration.
"So please, 1864,” 41 begged him, “Let me handle her."
Joonghyuk looked at 41 before sighing, “Dokja, stand down,” He ordered as Dokja’s eyes widened in shock.
“But Joonghyuk-ah-,”
“I said stand down!” Joonghyuk barked out.
The reader looked at both regressors before glancing to where Yoosung was before he sheathed his sword. He really could not say no to Joonghyuk, especially when he was like that.
"Why... Are there two of you?" Shin Yoosung asked as she looked at the two regressors. 41 took a step closer, making sure he was in front of Dokja and Joonghyuk.
"It's been a while, Yoosung," 41 spoke, his eyes suddenly turning grim.
"You… Captain…?” She asked, surprised to see her Captain alive and well when he was supposed to be a regressor. And yet why were there two of them!?
"That's right, I'm from the 41st round just like you."
"How...!?" She asked, her fury suddenly burning and raging inside of her.
"That is none of your concern,” 41 said to her as he took a step forward, “Yoosung, let me speak-,"
"You...!” Yoosung suddenly barked and growled before a portal behind her formed, more monsters started pouring into the world, “Do you even know how long I must endure for you!? Just how much I had to suffer in the Dark Vault because of your selfish reasons!?"
41 had to dodge a claw attack from her as he cursed, 'It seems like I can't talk to her in this state. I must calm her down somehow!'
41 cursed when he had to block an attack from the front as he parried the monster that looked like a bear off of him before slicing its head off. He looked to the side to see a gorilla as he jumped away, just in time to avoid the gorillas’ attack that created a crater where he was.
There were too many monsters for 41 to deal with. It caught him off guard when several smaller monkeys started climbing onto him as he cursed. He used his hands and feet to try and shake them off by kicking and throwing them away, but what he didn’t expect was that a mammoth started ramming into him as he flew over to a building, crashing into it.
41 cursed in pain as Yoosung suddenly appeared in front of him, “WHY CAPTAIN!?” She demanded as she started attacking with her claws.
The regressor used his sword to parry off her attacks, “WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME IN THE DARK VAULT ALONE!?”
“Yoosung, let me explain!” 41 was struggling to keep up with her fast attacks before he felt her attacks hit his face, sending him off to a building.
“I’VE HAD ENOUGH OF YOUR EXPLANATIONS! DIE!!!”
Meanwhile, Dokja could only watch in horror at 41 getting himself beaten down by Yoosung, "Joonghyuk-ah! He's losing! We need to help him!" Dokja yelled at the regressor who just closed his eyes in pain. The reader truly wanted to help the protagonist, but how could he!? Shin Yoosung was too much for him to deal with alone!
"How!? 41 doesn't want us to interfere!" Joonghyuk reasoned out, “Kim Dokja, if you know my whole rounds then you must know how important this fight is for 41.”
Dokja knew.
He knew very well!
He must be blaming himself for turning Shin Yoosung that way in his round.
He must be feeling the guilt that he had tried to hide away from his round.
Hu must be in pain alone.
Dokja didn’t want him to be alone, “That doesn’t mean we can just leave him!” he yelled as he pointed to where Yoosung had hit 41 in the face so hard that he landed on a building, the rubble burying his body.
The reader tried to think of something as he looked through his skills in his head. He could try and use Namwoon’s skills but even so they were low leveled and he had a lower understanding of him compared to the others. If only he had a way to sneak into their minds and-
Hang on, hold the fuck up!
"I GOT IT, JOONGHYUK-AH KNOCK ME UP!" Kim Dokja suddenly said as he grabbed Joonghyuk by the biceps and shook him.
Joonghyuk’s whole face started heating up when he heard what he said, "HUH!?"
Dokja looked at him with a confused expression, "I SAID KNOCK ME UP!"
"NOW!?" he asked, making sure he heard it right.
"YES!"
Joonghyuk looked at the other people who were gathering around them, "IN FRONT OF THEM!?"
"YES!"
Joonghyuk, in record speed, started stripping Kim Dokja to the point where Dokja was completely naked but was unaware of it until he felt a cool breeze in between his legs.
He hit Joonghyuk on the head as his own face started to redden in both embarrassment and anger, "JOONGHYUK-AH WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!?"
"YOU SAID TO KNOCK YOU UP, I TRUST YOUR JUDGMENT!"
It was until then Dokja finally understood what he had said that the regressor misunderstood what he said completely. But the fact that Joonghyuk was willing to do that to a virgin like Dokja made his heart thump faster, "WAIT NO NOT THAT WAY JOONGHYUK-AH! I MEANT KNOCK ME OUT AS IN MAKE ME FAINT BY HITTING ME!"
"ARE YOU SERIOUSLY FLIRTING AT A TIME LIKE THIS YOU SONS OF BITCHES!?" Jung Wooyoung yelled at the both of them before hitting their heads so hard that the two of them passed out.
“Hey, I recognized them, didn’t he have the title King of No Killing?” One man asked as a woman scoffed.
“King of No Killing? More like the Perverted King , ew!”
Wooyoung looked at the naked body of Kim Dokja before he used his coat to cover his body.
‘I’m so sorry Dokja-ssi…’
~~~
[ https://youtu.be/8dmvNGxYPCU ]
Shin Yoosung looked down at the body below her with her cold eyes. Only smoke and rubble met her gaze, the man who was her captain no longer was there , "Is that all?" She turned around to leave and walked away, "Pathetic."
But it wasn't long before a spear was suddenly thrown in her direction as she widened her eyes, sensing the danger that was coming towards her.
She looked behind her to see the spear barely touching her face before one of her creatures stopped the weapon by hitting it far, causing it to fly away and twirled in the sky before it stabbed the ground.
From the rubble of buildings, a man slowly but surely walked onto the pile of broken concrete, panting and groaning in pain, "Seems like... You're done attacking..." 41 coughed as he wiped away his blood from his mouth, "Then you won't have complaints when it's my turn, right?"
Shin Yoosung laughed, placing a hand over both eyes and laughed maniacally, "Captain, I knew you wouldn't die just from those measly attacks," She spoke to him before raising her hand, "Now die."
The monsters she created suddenly started attacking him as 41 used a skill to summon his spear back.
The spear started to vibrate before it suddenly lifted itself up from the ground and flew to where 41 was. 41 caught with his hands, twirling it around before he was in an attack stance, "Come!"
The monsters attacked and 41 led the charge alone. The first monster that meat its death was hit in the head with a thrust of his spear before41 stabbed the sharp edge of it on the ground and used it as a pole to kick the nearby monsters, causing its head to fly off somewhere.
He landed safely and used the butt of his spear to immobilize the monster behind him and spun the sharp end towards it, slicing off the head easily.
With so many monsters, 41 had to use a skill to eliminate every single one of them. Perhaps he could imbue his spear with a fire property using that skill?
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk's Dependant has used the Skill Fire Imbue Lvl 48.]
"Haaaah!"
The weapon was suddenly engulfed in a bright flame that was hotter than lava as he prepared for an attack. With a large swing of his spear, the spear created a white like fire that engulfed the monsters whole, burning then alive.
"Don't underestimate me!" she summoned two large elephant-like creatures from the sides as they suddenly charged towards him.
But 41 was faster and stabbed the neck of the creatures hard before dragging his spear to cut off their heads. He charged towards her as she summoned more monsters.
"Why!? Why are you trying so hard!?" she demanded, her horde of monsters charging towards 41.
41 stepped onto the trunk of yet another elephant creature before landing safely on top of it. He continued to lunge forward against the current of monsters, using the monsters as a stepping stone towards her.
Yoosung-ah. Once you close your eyes, the world you used to know will change forever.
"TELL ME!" She ordered, "WHY ARE YOU TRYING SO HARD IN THIS ROUND!? WHY!?"
"BECAUSE OF KIM DOKJA!" 41 yelled as he prepared his spear to attack her. She used her energy beam to force her way yet again, but 41 blocked it using his weapon.
The world you know, the suffering you had to endure, the pain you felt for hundreds to thousands of years will continue.
"WHO THE HELL IS HE, CAPTAIN!?" She asked, confused as to why 41 was so desperate for the 1864th round to live and survive.
All she remembered from him was the fact that he was an emotionless bastard that used his companions as nothing but tools for regression!
But it will change for the better for you, because I’ll make sure of it!
So why... Why was he trying so hard just because there was someone new in the round!?
So don't give up. No matter what, don't give up, Yoosung-ah!
"He..." 41 began, before he managed to parry off the energy beam to the side, "He is our companion!"
Shin Yoosung widened her eyes as she growled at him, "Companion...? COMPANION!?" She attacked once more with the energy beam once again, causing the ground to break and fall around them. 41 widened his eyes as he noticed the ground was falling, but he was not going to give up.
Not when he was so close to Yoosung.
"YOU TREATED US AS MERE TOOLS! I RESPECTED, WE RESPECTED YOU! AND THIS WAS HOW YOU REPAY OUR SACRIFICES!?"
The monsters attacked from below and hit his chin, sending him flying up as he coughed, Yoosung used the chance to once again attack with her energy beam as she yelled.
"DIE!"
As 41 was falling, he noticed the energy beam coming up towards him as he imbued his weapon with fire once again before attacking, trying to parry it as he gritted his teeth. His clothes started to tear from the intensity of the heat, unable to withstand it.
~~~
"Captain!" Hyunsung and Namwoons’ voices suddenly appeared as 41 looked behind him to see that they had skewers in their hands.
Both of them had huge smiles on their faces, "Dinner's ready, Captain," the larger man spoke as Namwoon nodded.
"Let's eat, I'm starving!"
~~~
Lee Seolhwa sighed as she took out her alcohol and cotton pads, "Captain, please be careful next time," she said as she was bandanging 41's injured arm.
"Sorry," he heard himself speaking as the woman just smiled softly.
"Please be more gentle with yourself. It's not your fault."
~~~
"Captain Look!" Jihye yelled as she slayed her very first tier 5 monster alone, "I managed to kill it!"
41 looked at the smiling teen who was cheering for herself as he felt his mouth curved upwards.
~~~
Yoosung and 41 were stargazing, counting how many stars there were that night since the younger girl wanted to see them, "Captain," Yoosung began, looking up to 41 as she smiled, "Promise me we'll go somewhere once the scenarios are over."
41 looked at Yoosung's smile as his heart ached before nodding his head. Wordlessly, he took her hand and wrapped his pinky around her own, "It's a pinky promise."
Yoosung smiled brightly.
"It's a pinky promise!"
~~~
Memories from his round started surging as 41 held his spear tighter, unknowingly injuring his body more as he held onto his weapon more and more.
"RRRAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
Never let you go, it's why I did them all
The energy beam dissipated as 41 started using his speed skill to fall down, his weapon burning him.
Yoosung cursed below him.
For a chance at least to live in your way
"Yoosung-ah!" 41 yelled at her, "Raise your head! You can still move forward!" The burning sensation from using Fire Imbue was starting to affect his very own body, "You can still change this story's ending the way you want it to be!" His whole entire body was suddenly engulfed in flames as he fell straight towards her.
Love of you is my most cherished thing
As he landed, a large explosion happened, blinding everyone in the vicinity. The explosion was large enough to push away the people near them by the shockwave, which was strong enough to push down a fully grown tree to the ground.
So stay alive bravely
"Live... Yoosung-ah..."
The light dissipated, revealing that 41 was on top of Yoosung who was on the floor with 41 standing tall above her. But he did not stab her at all. Instead, his spear was right beside her head. His whole body was burned because he used the skill excessively, clothes barely holding together on his body.
"This is... My final lesson... To you..."
Yoosung widened her eyes as he spoke his words before he started falling towards her. She gasped, her heart faltering when she saw his state of being.
No, she mustn't get swayed!
The way I go through it
Red roses burn my eyes
She steeled herself before hitting him with her head, making him fall backwards. As he fell, unknown to her, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in her mind.
Causing images of the same man to appear in her head as she screamed in pain.
"AAAAAAGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
Cold rain starts pouring hard
I’m being called upon
The ground fell, revealing a sink hole underneath the park as 41's body joined the rubble of dirt and trees down.
Never let you go, it’s why I did them all
For a chance at least to live in your way
If he had redeemed himself in Yoosung's eyes. If he had paid for the sins he caused in the 41st round...
Then it was enough.
Love of you is my most cherished thing
And thus he fell.
So stay alive bravely
Notes:
*GASPS* What happened to 41!?
Chapter 60: Fate is a Cruel Mistress
Summary:
Some things just can't be changed...
Chapter Text
“41!” Joonghyuk quickly ran to where 41 was as more of his regression turns appeared, They formed a rope by holding onto each others’ hands with 40 holding onto a tree while Joonghyuk himself fell alongside 41. He caught his injured body with both hands as One quickly grabbed him by the waist, pulling them both up as the rest pulled.
“EVERYONE PULL!” 17 yelled as he pulled with every might in his body to get 41 and Joonghyuk out of there while Dokja did whatever the fuck he was doing to Yoosung. Joonghyuk was pulled by his regression turns as they fought tooth and nail to bring the both of them up, Once they were up, 40 quickly went to 41 as he kneeled down to his body, inspecting his injuries. He cursed, “This is beyond my abilities, we need Seolhwa,” He told the others as 35 answered them.
“One and his group are on their way to Nodeul Island, Seolhwa should be with them.”
40 nodded his head as he administered first aid to 41s’ body. He was burned and was panting deeply but was still alive.
“What on earth did Dokja do?” 8 asked as he looked at the rampaging Yoosung who seemed to be in a fight with herself.
“I’m not sure but… It seems like she’s possessed?”
Every single Yoo Joonghyuk looked at each other before looking at the naked body of the sleeping reader, “He can possess a Disaster-?”
“AHJUSSI/HYUNG!”
Two familiar voices appeared as Dokjas’ group finally appeared, “Master! Are you hurt-” Sangah gasped at the sight of 41s’ burned body as Seolhwa immediately went to him and inspected his wounds, completely ignoring the many other Yoo Joonghyuks in the area.
“Let me work on him, but I’ll need an assistant,” Seolhwa began as 40 joined her.
“I have experience in first aid, I can help.”
As the two began working on reviving 41, Sangah went over to her master, “What happened?” She asked, almost in disbelief at the sight of him injured to the point of death.
“No time to explain, One to 39, protect 41’s body and the rest of them. Those who can fight, follow me!”
“I got Dokja-ssi here!” Wooyoung said as he carried the unconscious man on his back to the rest of them. Well, at least they got the most important man with them.
“Ahjussi/Hyung!” The kids ran over to him in worry before Wooyoung who placed Dokjas’ body down.
“Don’t worry kids, he just passed out,” the man told the kids who breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn’t until Joonghyuk called him over that he straightened his posture up.
“Wooyoung, I need you to sing us a song,” Joonghyuk told the other man.
The ex-trainee nodded his head, “You got it boss!”
[The skill Battle Song Lvl 13 is activated.]
[All allied stats will increase by 13 for as long as Incarnation Jung Wooyoung is singing.]
Jihye and Hyunsung ran to where Joonghyuk was, with Honghwa in Hyunsungs’ arms as she continued to chant a sprayer quietly, “Joonghyuk-ssi! Dokja-ssi has a bounty on his head!” The tank yelled at the regressor, “Honghwa has been keeping them away with her firewall but I’m not sure how long she’ll last!”
Joonghyuk cursed. Of course, the idiot would do something along those lines. It was the second bounty he had received too!
“ANOTHER ONE!?” One yelled as Joonghyuk hushed him.
“It’s the second time already. One until 10, you guys protect Dokja while the rest protect 41 and the others. I’ll deal with Yoosung.”
Sangha looked at Joonghyuk as she nodded her head, summoning her puppet as well, ”I’m not leaving you alone with her!”
Everyone else was also ready as Joonghyuk looked at them, all had a face that showed determination as the man felt comfort in their action.
"Suit yourself," was what he said to them. Joonghyuk led them to where Yoosung was. He wouldn’t let 41s’ fight go to lose, not on his watch.
~~~
‘Thank you, Wooyoung-ssi for knocking me out…’
Dokja had intended to use 41s’ body to help him by using Omniscient Readers' Viewpoint, in hopes for him to avoid death but… It seemed the man had blanked out which meant he couldn’t. He didn’t know how but the man had blanked out.
There were two requirements he needed to meet, He had to be unconscious or he had to die which… He preferred not to, thank the lord he avoided that with Yoosung and the second was the target needed to think of him but Joonghyuk that bastard-
Why did he suddenly strip him off in the middle of a battle!? Did he really misunderstand his words that he wanted to get fucked by him!? Not that he minded but… Wait he was getting off-topic again! He slapped his ghostly face with a ghostly hand as he shook his head as well, trying not to blush at the thought in which he failed.
He couldn’t think of that yet! He had a job to do. He had to find someone he could possess-
Huh!?
He could possess Yoosung of all people!?
‘... I can’t admit it.’
‘Then what am I doing?’
‘How long have I lived?’
‘What can I get for returning?’
The turbulent and painful thoughts of Yoosung started surging into Kim Dokjas’ mind. He saw the world through her eyes, but what he felt was nothing but anguish, anger and sorrow when she was facing 41. And yet when Dokja was watching through her eyes, he noticed the sorrow that she was holding back. Especially when she was about to deal with the final blow to 41. She was holding back as if wanting to know why 41 was fighting so hard.
‘I’ll kill him…’
‘I’ll kill him…!’
‘But why!?’
‘Why can’t I kill him!?’
“Yoosung-ah.”
Yoosung widened her eyes as she screamed in pain as Dokja spoke.
'Who are you!?' She demanded in her head, asking who Dokja was, 'Why is the captain so obsessed about this round!? Why is he fighting so hard for this one!? And not mine!?'
Dokja knew the answer, but he was also scared because what if he told Yoosung the truth that it was his 1864th round instead of the third round? There must be a reason why Joonghyuk lied to her.
"I'm simply Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk's companion."
'Companion…!?' Yoosung asked, or more like demanded in anger, 'COMPANION!? WHAT ABOUT US!? WHAT ABOUT ME!? HE LEFT ME TO DIE IN THE VAULT! HE LEFT JIHYE DURING THE NAVAL WAR AGAINST THE JAPANESE! HE LEFT HYUNSUNG TO DIE WHILE HE PROTECTED HIM FROM THE IRON DRAGON!? WHAT WERE WE TO HIM!?'
Yoosung's anger was understandable because 41 did many regrettable and sinful things in his round. But from what Dokja saw, 41 wanted to redeem himself in her eyes, even at the cost of his own life.
"Don't you see how hard your captain is fighting against you? How he wanted you to live instead? And not die as a Disaster?" Yoosung's eyes widened in shock at the words she remembered her captain said before he fell.
Live, Yoosung-ah.
This is my final lesson for you.
"Shut up…! Shut up! Shut up!" Yoosunf yelled as she summoned yet another flood of monsters as the people fought against them.
"Yoosung!" Joonghyuk yelled at her, "Shit, what the hell is Kim.Dokja doing to her?"
"Ahjussi is possessing future me!?" Yoosung asked as she looked at Joonghyuk who nodded.
"From the looks of it. We have to be-," Little Yoosung ran to where the Disaster was as Sangah yelled.
"Yoosung! Don't go there!"
But it was too late, Yoosung had reached the place where the older Yoosung was. She avoided the monster somehow by running as fast as her little feet could take her
"Ahjussi! Are you in there!?" Little Yoosung asked to where the Disaster was.
Ahjussi… That Kim Dokja-!? Who was she in that round Shin Yoosung!?
Yoosung continued to suffer against Dokja's might, stopping her from acting out as the younger, more innocent Yoosung carefully walked to where she was.
"Ahjussi can you hear me!?"
The young Shin Yoosung grabbed her right arm and at the moment, sparks started to form from the touch, similar to probability. The surprised people came running by, but were blown away from it.
It was until then that the Disaster Yoosung and the Young Yoosung saw each others memories.
"Ahjussi."
"Captain."
But that was impossible! They shouldn't have a shared history based on the Disconnected Film Theory!
"You can kill me, it's ok."
"I wanted to survive."
"No…!! These memories!"
The 41st round Yoosung and the 1864th round Yoosung, finally meeting each other in the same round.
"No!"
"No! Yoosung!"
A sudden spark of another energy from within Yoosung's core suddenly appeared.
Oh no, she was harming her own body in order to expel Dokja out!
No, he needed to be with her for his plan to work!
"What's happening!?" Jihye asked as Yoosung started to scream loudly.
"Hyunsung!" Joonghyuk ordered before he suddenly got shoved a little girl in his arms.
Just moments before Disaster, Hyunsung managed to get little Yoosung out of the range of attack while Joonghyuk just stared at the red haired little girl who was already looking like she was going to cry.
“Sangah, take care of her,” He suddenly shoved the little girl into Sangahs’ arms as the woman looked confusedly at her master before trying to calm her down.
“Dammit, I was so close,” A familiar voice spoke as Joonghyuk looked behind him
"Kim Dokja!?"
"Yes, I'm still alive thankfully,” Dokja spoke as he looked at Yoosung, “Joonghyuk, what are you going to do with her?” he asked the other man who looked reluctant.
"I'm not going to kill her… I promised 41 that we will redeem ourselves in her eyes,” was what he said.
Dokja nodded his head, “Good, then I have an idea,” he told the regressor before walking to where Yoosung was, “Yoosung-ah, I’ve been waiting for you.”
Yoosung, injured and battered, looked up to where Dokja was, “Who… The hell are you?” She questioned him, painting as she was also close to tears, “Because of you, everything is ruined…”
Dokja shook his head, “No. it’s not. It’s just going a different route. Besides, Joonghyuk doesn’t want to kill you,” He said as Yoosung just looked at him as if he grew a second head.
“What do you mean?”
It wasn’t until a familiar voice suddenly called out to them that Dokja looked back, “D-Dokja…”
Dokja glanced back to see 41 was awake and walking with the help of Two and Three. Without any words, the man stood up as he let the 41st Yoo Joonghyuk face the sins of his past actions.
“Captain…” Yoosung spoke gently to her as Two and Three helped him sit on the ground. They left the two of the two of them alone once he gave the signal.
41 didn’t know what to say, to be perfectly honest with everyone. All he knew was that he had made an innocent young lady suffer through his obsession of clearing the scenarios. He took a deep breath before he exhaled it all out and reached towards her as he embraced her own injured form, causing Yoosung to widen her eyes at the action and believing what was happening.
“Yoosung, I’m sorry…” he apologized, “I was foolish, and a coward,” he confessed to her. Before she could say a word, 41 continued, “I was simply protecting myself from losing everyone else. I was too tired to see everyone around me die while I still live on…”
Yoosungs’ eyes started tearing up, “C-Captain, what-...?”
So did that mean he was just acting like he didn’t care because he wanted to protect his emotions more!? That everyone else was truly something that was more than just tools for regression for Joonghyuk? Say it was not, because Yoosung found it unbelievable even if she truly wanted it to be.
“Because of my reckless actions, you had to pay for it,” he continued on, “I made you go through the vault alone, and live hundreds to thousands of years, but you were just a child…”
Yoosung could hear his voice crack as her own tears started to pour down her cheek, “C-Captain…” Yoosung began, “Have you… Have you ever thought of us as your companion…? Not even once?”
41 looked at her with a solemn expression, “Of course, I was just a weak bastard that couldn’t protect himself from the emotional attachment…” He bit his lips as he looked at her once again, “I’m sorry… and,” she heard him take a deep breath and exhaled before finally saying, “You did well, Yoosung-ah.”
That broke her cold facade as she started crying as well, embracing 41s’ injured body, sobbing into his shoulder. Dokja silently watched the scene as he looked up to the constellations, seeing several supported him, sympathized with him while others resented the tear jerker.
“Oh, I’m afraid I can’t just let this end like this.”
Dokja cursed, it seemed they had yet another problem they needed to face before they could proceed with the main scenario…
Mid grade Dokkaebi, Paul.
~~~
Sooyoung was watching the entirety of the scene in front of her with Seolhwa nearby. She could've swore it was a new experience for her and yet why? Why was it familiar?
It was unexpected too, because of the familiarity of it. Like she had seen the events unfolded before she could even get the chance to see it for herself. Why?
Ever since he met with Kim Dokja, weird stuff has been happening to her. Not just the lesser coins, yeah coins may be important but what struck her more were the mysteries surrounding Kim Dokja. He had read all 3000+ chapters of that boring webnovel so he knew exactly what was going to happen, which was beneficial for Sooyoung if she wanted to survive.
And yet she kept staying with him because she had an odd feeling of something missing in her heart. What was it? It was driving her nuts, and her guts were telling her to follow Dokja too. Which meant something was up . Her guts were never wrong about something too, he must be hiding a secret. Besides, from the looks of it, he’s the only guy who could control the regressor, however that happened she did not want to know but it was good enough to team up with him while he’s on friendly terms.
“Yoosung!”
“RRAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!”
Sooyoung was brought back to reality when she heard voices started to scream as she widened her eyes at the familiar sight. Wait, familiar?
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you.]
“Demon of the Horizon.”
“Revival is possible.”
“Heed my words.”
“And follow your vision.”
She gripped her head tightly as she tried to steady herself. Not again, not another headache when it was such a dangerous time for her to be on the battlefield.
“Sooyoung-ssi, this way!” A familiar voice appeared as she looked up to see Seolhwa helping her get away from the rampaging woman.
“S-Seolhwa…?” Another wave of ache suddenly appeared as Sooyoung groaned.
What was the headache she was experiencing!? It wasn't something like how her avatars sent ideas and memories to her body but it was as if something greater but connected to her was forcing their memories into her.
"I-I'm fine! What's the situation!?" sooyoung asked, ignoring the painful throb in her head as Seolhwa scolded her.
"I can't let you fight, not when you're like this!"
Sooyoung scoffed, "But what other choice do we have!? Even the kids are fighting against her, we don't have Jung Heewon with us-!"
Huh?
Sooyoung blinked in confusion, her headache slowly subsiding.
Jung Heewon?
An unfamiliar name appeared on her lips.
Who was she?
Why did…
Why did Sooyoung know of her name?
All she knew was that this woman was the only one who could kill Shin Yoosung of the 41st in which she needed her power.
"Dokja!" Sooyoung yelled as Dokja glanced at her, "Distract her until Jung Heewon comes!"
Dokja widened his eyes at the name, he could've sworn Sooyoung hasn't met Heewon yet, "How the hell did you-!"
"Just trust me!"
"Ok!"
Dokja looked over to the rampaging woman once again as Joonghyuk cursed, holding 41 in his arms as he shrunk down to his mini me size, "This is bad, I was hoping I could redeem myself by talking with her, but it seems fate has yet different plans…" 41 sighed in defeat.
The reader shook his head, "You did well, 41. Shin Yoosung has forgiven you, but it's the Dokkaebi that we need to deal with," he spoke to him.
41 still didn't feel convinced, but he decided to take Dokja's word for it.
"Joonghyuk-ah, where are your other regressions?" he asked.
"Fighting the other monsters she released. You got a plan?" he asked.
Dokja chuckled, "Kind of? Sooyoung said we'll have to distract her until Jung Heewon comes."
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow. He was 99.9% sure Sooyoung hasn't met Heewon just yet. So how on earth did she knew of her?
"Beats me, but I'll have to trust her words for now!"
Joonghyyk unsheathed his sword as he placed 41 into his pocket, earning a small hissing sound from the smaller man, "Bear with it. And hold on tightly 41."
41 scoffed, "You don't need to tell me twice."
"AHJUSSI HELP ME!?" Jihye grabbed Gilyoung and younger Yoosung as she ran away from the rampaging catastrophe.
"Maybe we should help your disciple first, shall we?" Dokja said as he saw Jihye running away.
"Agreed."
Both men started to rush towards where Jihye and the kids were as Yoosung started to create an energy beam to attack them only to be blocked by both Dokja and Joonghyuk.
Jihye, Gilyoung and Yoosung looked up to see Dokja with his cape looking like beautiful, feathery wings with Joonghyuk to his side, protecting the children. Even the black cladded man seemed surprised at the sight. He seemed almost ethereal, “Did you just steal her skil?” Joonghyuk asked as Dokja smiled at him.
Dokja widened his eyes when he noticed his sword was imbued with fire even when the skill was off. He glanced over to Sangah who was carrying Honghwa in her eyes, her blue eyes glowing as she looked at him.
'Never thought I'd see the day a Disaster helping me fight a Disaster but I'll take it!'
“Let’s go, Joonghyuk-ah!”
Notes:
I would've written more but that would mean delaying the chapter so enjoy this for the time being while I continue the next chappie byeeee~
Chapter 61: Aftermath
Summary:
The aftermath of the fifth scenario has reached its conclusion.
Chapter Text
"What are you going to do now?" 41 asked as he solemnly looked at Yoosung's pitiful form.
"If I can, I'd rather find the demon that pawned her soul to that bastard Dokkaebi and free her," Dokja spoke as he prepared his sword, "But we need to stop her right now!"
Joonghyuk nodded, preparing his own sword to attack. Thankfully he still had mana left even though he had all his mini mes' around. But it was more than enough to defeat her.
"Are you doing what that woman is telling you to do?" Joonghyuk asked as Dokja nodded his head.
He had no idea how and why Sooyoung knew of Heewon but what she did know was the fact Heewon may be the one to defeat her.
"Yoosung is still my responsibility… I'll help too-,"
"Stay down, 41," Joonghyuk softly patted his head with a finger, "You've done enough, I'll handle this with Dokja."
The reader attacked Yoosung as the woman used a claw to parry his attack, her expression in a crazed daze as she screamed in pain, 'It's ok, you can kill me.'
Dokja widened his eyes when he heard the tiny voice in his head. So he was still connected to Yoosung somehow and could hear her thoughts?
“I know you can hear me, Yoosung! I’ll find your soul for you!” Dokja yelled out to her, “I’ll free you from your imprisonment! Just give me the time!”
Yoosung attacked with her claw as Joonghyuk intercepted her before it could hit Dokja. The woman glared at the man, ‘Captain…!’
“Kim Dokja, hurry!” Joonghyuk yelled at Dokja as he began a series of attacks in which Yoosung parried them off.
Dokjas’ eyes widened in shock before nodding his head, “Bookmark.”
His skill suddenly activated as a large, holographic book appeared behind him, ”I’ll replace Delusional Demon Kim Namwoon from slot one, and add Judge of Evil Jung Heewon.”
The energy surrounding Kim Dokja suddenly turned red as a scale appeared behind him.
[The Constellation Scribe of Heaven is flustered.]
[The Constellations of the Good Alignment are being stirred up by the skill you used.]
Dokja noticed the tears Yoosung had shed as he gripped his sword tightly. He knew the Constellations must be surprised even though he wasn’t chosen as a judge, but he also knew they had no choice but to agree to the activation of his skill because the thing in front of him was clearly evil, even if she was being controlled.
“Joonghyuk-ah, move!”
Joonghyuk glanced behind him as he immediately jumped away from Yoosung only for Dokja to slash her chest as she yelled out a scream of pain. She glared at him before using her foot to kick him away, sending him flying away. Joonghyuk quickly grabbed him before he could be sent away further.
“RRRRAAAAHHHHHHH!!!”
Oh no, she summoned more monsters as Dokja paled, “This is bad, the more evil she becomes, the stronger she is!” He looked around to see everyone was fighting against the creatures she summoned, “EVERYONE ATTACK!”
Sangah summoned Ariana as she attacked the creatures from a distance, still holding onto the little girl who was gripping onto her tightly.
“There’s too many of them!” Jihye yelled as Gilyoung nodded.
“I can summon Titano but I’m not sure if he can survive this many monsters!”
It wasn’t long before a gorilla-like monsters suddenly attacked them as Hyunsung used his shield to block them all, “I’ve been wanting to try this out for some time, it seems like this is the perfect opportunity,” Hyunsung said as he the chestplate he wore suddenly started growing and covering his entire body in some sort of metallic material.
Jihye widened her eyes when she recognized it, “That’s the chest plate from the dungeon! Armor of Colossus!”
“Is that from Marvel?” Wooyoung asked as Sooyoung nodded.
“Pretty much. But how the hell did he have that superpower!?” The author asked.
Jihye thought about it, “It was when Heewon-unnie and Master went into the Deadpool movie at the theater dungeon, I think?”
*BOOM*
“Daddy is stwong.”
“Maybe a bit too strong now with that…”
Sooyoungs’ sweat dropped comically at the sight of Hyunsung rampaging using his armor as a weapon.
“Shouldn't we uh… help him?” Seolhwa asked curiously.
*CRASH*
“Or maybe not…”
Meanwhile back with Dokja and Joonghyuk, the pair had just blocked off the Breath of the Beast King as Joonghyuk jumped up to avoid it while Dokja took it head on, using his coat as a shield. The regressor sliced away , aiming for her head but she dodged it easily, causing the ground to be sliced instead. Yoosung jumped up as she was preparing a kick, causing the other man to retaliate with a kick of his own.
‘Attack me.’
Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he realized he was going to get kicked away before he used the momentum to return to Dokja. The reader protected the both of them from yet another breath attack.
‘Protect your round.’
‘Stop me.’
Dokja cursed in his mind. She was too strong, they needed to distract her until Jung Heewon arrived from what Sooyoung told him. But how!?
“1864!”
Joonghyuk widened his eyes in shock as he noticed most of his regression turns have arrived at the scene, “Guys?” he asked, not knowing why they were all there, protecting the injured Dokja and Joonghyuk.
“Rest your wounds, we’ll handle this from here,” Two began as he prepared his sword. The rest also prepared their swords as Joonghyuk tried to stop them.
“Wait, everyone-!”
The regression turns attack, having surrounded Yoosung as she glared at them before unleashing her breath attack once more, causing the entire area to explode. Two shielded both Joonghyuk and Dokja once again just like the first time he had protected them, as the regressions turns all used their bodies to shield the two of them, canceling their attack.
The explosion itself was big enough to reach the shores of the island and cause the surrounding trees to fall to the ground.
“Guys!?”
“Ow… this shit is painful…” One groaned out as Joonghyuk held onto him from falling.
Joonghyuk cursed. Did they just sacrifice their own bodies to protect Joonghyuk and Dokja from the explosion!?
“Everyone…” Dokja looked at the injured forms of the other Joonghyuks before they shrunk back to their plush sized self, unable to control their mana due to the pain.
“You fools! Why did you have to protect us!?” Joonghyuk demanded as Two grunted his answer.
“1864, did you forget?” He hissed out, “We are here to help you, so it’s only natural for us to protect the main body…”
Joonghyuk closed his eyes in pain. He swore to them that they would find their answers in the 1864th round and yet here he was being protected by his other selves. It felt like he was betraying their trust.
“Hey,” 11 began, “Don’t be like that, it’s our choice to follow you.”
Even so, Joonghyulk felt guilty for hiding behind his regressions.
“Everyone,” He began as he gripped his sword tighter, “I’ll end this.”
“You mean I’ll end this goddamned scenario for you!” A familiar voice from above suddenly appeared as something abruptly fell down right on top of Yoosungs’ rampaging form.
Joonghyuk closed his eyes to protect his eyes from the dust before he recognized the voice from anywhere.
“Heewon!”
~~~
“This way, hurry!” 23 spoke to Heewon from her pocket as she rushed towards Nodeul Island.
It wasn’t until she saw a dark purple explosion surrounding Nodeul Island that she quickened her pace. She hoped everyone was alright, they must be! She still had to repay a debt to Dokja too! He couldn’t die! And Joonghyuk too! The poor man was already bearing so much responsibility by being the only one to know what exactly was happening! He had seen his friends and family die multiple times, she couldn’t let the man do it over again!
Her Constellation support and 23 had been chatting away all while reporting to her what was happening. So he roughly knew what was happening.
Still, to think their enemy was once an ally from the 41st round and had basically sold her soul to a demon just to enter their round? Damn it. She really had no choice but to kill her since she roughly knew what had happened.
She saw Joonghyuk and his other regression turns badly injured from the explosion as she jumped up before he sword suddenly began to imbue itself with fire, "You mean I'll end this goddamned scenario for you!" and slammed her sword down onto where Yoosung was standing only for her to avoid it easily.
“Joonghyukki, you did well until this point. Now let me handle it,” She told him as her sword continued to fan the flames of judgment. Joonghyuk recognized the stigma easily.
Archangel Uriel was her sponsor.
Yoosung attacked with another Breath of the Beast King as Heewon slashed the flames away. The strength was enough for it to destroy the resort in Nodeul island as it crashed down like dominos being pushed.
Yoosung attacked Heewon once more, but the woman was faster now that she could freely use her Constellation supports’ power.
It wasn’t long before Heewon declared to be the victor as she used the smoke to conceal herself and stabbed Yoosung by the stomach, ending the scenario once and for all.
Sooyoung watched the battle in silence as she looked at the woman, ‘So that’s Jung Heewon… Kim Dokja has gathered many strong people under him it seems. It’s the right decision to follow him, but…’ She glanced over to Joonghyuk, ‘What will you do now?’
“Yoosung… Are you leaving already?” Joonghyuk let 41 transform back into his normal size and escorted him to where Yoosung was.
The woman, now fully conscious nodded her head, “I guess so… Captain, I’m glad.”
41 widened his eyes when he saw how she smiled at him, “I’m glad I came to this round. I get to hear what you truly thought of us, even though you were a complete bastard in our round,” she chuckled. 41 gripped his injured fist more.
“I’m sorry… Because of me, you-”
Yoosung shook her head, “No, don’t blame yourself. I understand why you did it. So raise your head high, Captain.”
41 but his lips as he took a deep breath and sighed it all out, “Yoosung-ah, you did good. Rest well.”
Her body started disappearing as Dokja moved to where she was and placed her hand on her shoulder, gipping him tightly, using his new skill, he talked with her in her last moments before she finally disappeared for good.
The atmosphere was solemn and quiet, many holding their tears for dear little Yoosung.
“I-is she… Is she actually dead..?” The young Yoosung asked as Dokja patted her head softly.
Was there really no way to change that scenario?
Was it really fate for her to die like that when she was just an innocent little girl?
“Mid grade Dokkaebi,” Bihyung spoke as he glared at him, “End the scenario, or I’ll do it myself.”
[The fifth scenario has come to an end.]
[The rewards are being calculated.]
Yoosungs’ hands gripped tightly into a fist as she glared up to the flying dokkaebi that caused her to go on a rampage, “That dokkaebi… I’ll kill him…! I’ll kill him myself!”
Yoosungs’ anger was understandable as it involved her future self, but before she could even move from her spot, more sparks of probability started to appear as Dokja widened his eyes at the familiar figures.
The Dokkaebi Enforcers.
Without saying a word, the enforcers suddenly confined Paul in a holographic rope of words.
“W-what is the meaning of this!?” Paul asked.
“Mid grade Dokkaebi, Paul,” one of the enforcers said, “You are under arrest for violating the Rules of the Star Stream.”
~~~
*BOOM*
So it has started huh?
Dokja was in a private meeting with Paul as Joonghyuk looked up to the blue sphere encircling the both of them. It was easy to figure out what was happening inside since Joonghyuk also wanted to punch the son of a bitch, but he guessed Dokja should suffice for now. He looked over to Seolhwa, Wooyoung and 40 who were tending to the wounds of his regression turns. Because the skill would use mana they had to manually apply bandages on themselves and let Seolhwa heal them.
“41, how are you?” Joonghyuk asked as 41 just stared at him. It was obvious Yoosungs’ death had affected him to a large degree, especially since he vowed to right his wrongs in the 1864th round, “Hey, it’s not your fault,” The regressor spoke as he tried to cheer up 41, bit it seemed like he was failing as he sighed. One walked up to him as he placed a hand on Joonghyuks’ shoulder, shaking his head.
It seemed he needed time alone then.
Joonghyuk decided to walk around and note down who in their party were injured badly. It seemed Sangah had a minor injury on her shoulder, but overall she was good. She was babysitting the kids who were Donghoon, Gilyoung, Yoosung and Honghwa with Hyunsung. But even then it seemed more like they were all trying to calm down Yoosung who was still very much upset over her future selfs’ death.
It wasn’t until she saw Joonghyuk that she spoke something to Sangah before running to where the man was.
“Are you Yoo Joonghyuk ahjussi?” She asked as Joonghyuk felt his heart was being stabbed with a knife.
Ahjussi…?
Ahjussi…?
Ahjussi!?
Jihye snorted as he glared at his disciple before looking at Yoosung once again who was waiting patiently for her. Ok, calm down Yoo Joonghyuk, she used to call him oppa but why, in this round, he was called Ahjussi!?
"That's right," why are you asking?" Joonghyuk said as he just let it slide for once.
Yoosung looked up at him solemnly, "You're a regressor, aren't you?"
Joonghyuk widened his eyes. He could’ve sworn that two Yoosungs’ could not have a shared history with one another and yet this Yoosung who he had never met in the 1864th round has known he was a regressor? "How did you know?"
Yoosung looked like she was about to tell him the biggest secret she had ever had, "When I touched future me's hand, I saw her memories."
Memories? How? Just by a single touch of her hand they could see each others’ memories just like that?
“Then you must have known that I have done many unforgivable things then.”
Yoosung nodded her head, “But it’s not your fault. I feel like future me would have accepted your apology.”
Joonghyuk hummed as he looked away.
“By the way, ahjussi,” she spoke as a tick mark formed on Joonghyuks' forehead, “Is this really the third round?” She asked.
Joonghyuk shook his head, “I told her it was the third round so she wouldn’t kill me and we can talk. I was wrong,” he reasoned out.
Yoosung looked at him still, “Then which round is this then?” She asked curiously.
Joonghyuuk sighed, not knowing if he should really tell her or not. But he owed Yoosung that much of an answer, “The 1864th round.”
Yoosung widened her eyes in shock, “Oh…” She was silent, but she still wanted to comfort the mourning regressor, “No wonder you lied to her about the round…”
Joonghyuk hummed as another crash was heard. The kids suddenly started yelling as they looked up to where the blue sphere was. Both of them also looked up as Yoosung gripped her fist tightly, “Captain,” She spoke as the man looked at her, “Promise me that we’ll avenge future me.”
“Of course.”
And thus the group started cheering for Dokja as he beat up Paul in the sphere for the next 20 minutes or so.
~~~~
Dokja had learned quite a few things even when they were vague answers from Paul, well, he answered them dokkaebi style like he couldn’t even do anything but Dokja would prove him wrong. There was a possibility that he could retrieve Yoosungs’ soul even if it had entered the Labyrynth of the Worlds. Yes it was impossible for him to revive her when her soul is inside, but if he could somehow manage to retrieve it back, it was not so impossible. No matter what sword a soul comes from, they need to pass the Afterlife. And the Constellation who could strike a deal with him was probably Olympus’ Father of the Rich Night.
Even though he had spent 62000 coins in beating up Paul, he still thought he needed to add more hits.
Which was why Dokja was asking Sangah to contact Olympus, “Sangah-ssi, I need you to summon your sponsor for me.”
Sangha widend her eyes as she looked at him, “You want me to call for her?” She asked as she glanced over to Joonghyuk before looking at Dokja, “Are you sure you want to talk with her?”
Dokja nodded his head, “Please.”
Sangah looked at his eyes before she sighed. She was not best in tune with her Constellation support since she was quite angry at her for asking her to spy on both her friends. But even so, she trusted Dokja and thus she closed her eyes as a bright, golden light suddenly engulfed her entire body.
It wasn’t long before Sangah found herself in a dark void, she was floating in space. But she was not alone.
She was met with a woman wearing ancient Greek clothing and a dark blue cloak. Her pale skin and wavy auburn hair visible, as well as her emerald green eyes staring straight into her soul.
“What is it that you wished to speak, child?”
Ariadne.
That was her sponsor.
She listened to Dokjas’ words reverberating through her mind, “I bring a message from my friend, Kim Dokja,” she spoke, noticing her eyes narrowed down, “Olympus, I want to strike a d3eal with you,” she began as she listened more of his words, “Grant me a meeting with your King of the underworld.”
Ariadne silently listened to her as she closed her eyes, knowing far well she could not even call upon him because her probability was weak. Not to mention Zeus would be furious, “The Father of the Rich night is not someone I can call upon.”
Sangha bit her lips, “But you can at least try, right?” She spoke as Ariadne sighed.
“Do you even understand what your friend is about to do, child?” She asked. Sangah had to admit, she was also confused and worried about what Dokjas had in store for them but she trusted him.
“He is attempting to bring that child back to life.”
Sangha widened her eyes.
Revive Yoosung? How was that even possible!?
But… Dokja was still her friend and someone who she deeply tested. He must’ve felt bad for her to die such a meaningless death and thus he wished to give her a happier ending. She looked up to Ariadne.
“I trust him with my whole life, if he wants to revive her and reverse the threads of fate then so be it.”
Ariadne looked at Sanga more, “Child, do you even understand what you are asking me for?” She asked, “I am weak compared to them, my probability isn’t as high as I would like. I cannot ask for his audience.”
Sangah looked at her in despair.
“But…”
The woman looked at Ariadne as the Constellation gave her a stern stare, “I may be able to ask my husband.”
The incarnation widened her eyes, “Please! I beg of you!” She yelled as Ariadne closed her eyes.
“This does not mean that my husband might agree to your terms. I am simply a messenger in this,” she spoke before raising her hand, “Now go and be away with you.”
Sangha opened her eyes as she found herself still in the same spot as she was before.
Dokja looked at her anxiously as she looked solemn. Was it really possible to revive Yoosung? She didn’t even know, and yet how did Dokja know of it?
“What did she say?” Dokja asked.
Sangah looked hesistant, “She told me that Father of the Rich Night isn’t someone she can call upon,” Dokja looked disappointed but it seemed he had expected such an answer, “But Dokja-ssi,” she called for him, “Is that even possible?”
Dokja stared at her for a moment before biting his lips, “I can’t tell you anything else for now.”
Sangah glanced up to the sky, it must be because so many constellations were watching them. So she just trusted his judgment.
Hopefully.
Notes:
Next chappie oooohhhh.... This gonna be fun huehuehuehuehue
Chapter 62: Goddammit Dionysus
Summary:
Say thank you Dionysus for giving us what we longed for.
Notes:
So my connector exploded and... Yeah, I didn't have internet for the entire day until the engineer comes... Also I would've written more but the problem was this was the perfect ending so... Yeah, just slightly shorter with 2.7k words but its packed with fluff and lore.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Good job today, everyone."
Dokja looked around to see there were quite a few new faces. Heewon had found some drinks and snacks as she let 23, who was the only one who wasn't injured in the fight, helped her carry the snacks before returning to N'gai forest, saying something along the lines of "I need to help 40 tend to the wounded" or something similar.
So there they were, sitting around a fireplace with everyone in their group encircling it.
Dokja had the three kids nearby since they trusted him the most with Yoosung in between the reader and Joonghyuk. Beside him were his disciples, Jihye and Sangah as well as his sister. Hyunsung was basically using his entire body as a bed for little Honghwa who was asleep with Wooyoung and Heewon next to him. Sooyoung and Seolhwa were next to them with Sooyoung closer to Dokja. Gong Pildu was already asleep nearby as well.
"Who would've thought you actually managed to turn the tables around huh, squid?" The author spoke as Dokja just rolled his eyes.
"I got lucky. Though it seems like we have new faces around," He glanced over to Honghwa, “Since we're all gonna team up together, why don't we introduce ourselves to get acquainted?"
Mia looked at her brother who just stared at her, "Oppa, who's this ugly ahjussi?" She asked curiously.
"He's…" Joonghyuk began, "A friend," He replied to her. Mia looked at him suspiciously. It didn't seem like he's just a friend of her brothers considering his ears were suddenly red as hell.
Dokja twitched an eye when he was called an ugly ahjussi but decided to not act upon it, "Hyunsung-ssi, so tell me how did you adopt a child?" he asked as Hyunsung just chuckled nervously. Jihye also snorted but was stopped by Sangah who elbowed her side.
"She was actually a disaster as well, but we managed to save her using the support of her Constellation," Hyunsung spoke as he patted little Honghwas' back.
Dokja narrowed his eyes. Constellations were usually not that nice if they wanted something in return. But why though? If they had managed to get Honghwa out of her fate then why couldn't he save Yoosung?
It was his karma for underestimating the Constellations.
"Hyunsung-ssi, you have to be careful with the Constellations," Dokja spoke as Hyunsung nodded his head, understanding what he meant.
"I know, Dokja-ssi. But I couldn't just let her be after I saw her memories," he gripped Honghwa's form tightly, but not enough for her to feel pain, "I needed to take her under my wings."
Dokja looked at Donghoon, Gilyoung and Yoosung and felt the same responsibility. It really seemed like they were gathering children of all age and sizes to join their party huh?
"I see, I understand," Dokja hummed.
"Come on, enough with the formalities," Heewon spoke as she drank a can of beer, "We survived yet another disaster. Isn't that worth celebrating?" she asked.
"I have to agree with her even if we are in the middle of an apocalypse," Sooyoung spoke as Seolhwa chuckled.
"Might as well drink up, but please be mindful of your limits."
The children were given juice as Jihye stared at the apple juice in her hand, "Why am I given juice!? I'm the oldest here!" She whined out as Wooyoung laughed.
"Not in our eyes you ain't, now drink! We got the whole night! Oh, should I sing a victory song?" Wooyoung suggested as Heewon clapped.
"Do it."
Hyunsung stood up with Honghwa in his arms, "I'll put her to sleep for the time being," was what he said as he went to where Pildu was sleeping.
“But can we all say that Dokja-ssi was pretty goddamned cool today, beating that Dokkaebi?” Wooyoung continued as Jihye nodded her head.
“You were way cooler than Master then,” she said as Seolhwa nodded.
“I have to agree with everyone else.”
Sooyoung rolled her eyes, “Yeah, whatever. The squid saved the day.”
“Hyung/ahjussi is not ugly!” Both Gilyoung and Yoosung yelled at the author. She glanced over to Donghoon who was supposed to be babysitting the kids but instead was hiding behind Dokjas’ form.
That’s right.
Everything didn’t go as planned but they had managed to protect Seoul from being flooded with monsters. Seoul won’t be in any more danger. Not until a few more scenarios have been completed.
And thus the group decided to drink away their worries for the day while listening to the ex-idol trainee sing their night away.
~~~
It wasn’t long before the group had passed out from an overdose of alcohol. The kids, minus Jihye, had long gone to sleep near where Pildu and Honghwa were leaving only Joonghyuk, Dokja and Sangah awake. Seolhwa had taken the night earlier by sleeping near the children as well while the rest had passed out around the campfire.
Also how did Jihye manage to get a bottle of soju?
“You seem to be a strong drinker,” Joonghyuk commented as he noticed the four bottles of soju she had drank alone as Sangah chuckled.
“Well, you could say that. I can’t afford to get drunk, but… this time, I have you two with me, isn’t that right, Master? Dokja-ssi?” She offered them both another glass as Dokja took it. Out of kindness, Joonghyuk also took the paper glass as he stared at it, but felt like something was watching them from somewhere. Yet he couldn’t figure out who, what and where they were coming from.
A yawn and a rustling of sheets were heard as Gilyoung went up to them.
“Toilet…” Gilyoung yawned out as Sangah stood up before helping the boy up.
“I’ll be with Gilyoung to protect him,” She spoke as they both went inside a building, trying to find an unbroken toilet leaving Joonghyuk and Dokja alone together.
Dokja took a small sip of the drink and winced slightly. Unlike Sangah, he was a light drinker and couldn’t hold his alcohol well, “Joonghyuk-ah, have you drink before?” he asked as Joonghyuk drank the whole entire glass in one gulp.
“I did once in a round, rather, I became a drunkard because of my regression depression. After that round I minimize my drinking habits,” was what he said.
Dokja hummed, his cheers getting more flushed the more he took drank, “I see… I forgot which round was it, was it around the 500s?” he said as he gulped down the cup before taking another glass.
“515 to be in fact,” he said, “And what about you, you seem like a light drinker yourself.”
Dokja hummed, his vision slowly getting slightly blurry as he downed yet another cup, “I don't like drinking that much, it reminds me too much of the past…”
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow at the thought. Did he have a bad childhood because of that? It made him want to interrogate Kim Dokja more and more to know who e really was.
He drank another glass, “Is that so?” Joonghyuk finally looked to where Dokja was and widened his eyes at him.
Kim Dokjas’ pretty little face was close. Too close. He could see every detail of his face up close. Joonghyuk didn’t realize he had such a beautiful face, even if most people said it was average. His long lashes, large, doe-like eyes, soft and slightly sharp features…
Kim Dokja was beautiful.
The distance between Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuk only kept getting closer and closer. Kim Dokja subconsciously closed his eyes at that moment. Joonghyuk felt something carnal inside of him perked at the sight of Kim Dokjas’ pretty face, red with alcohol. He didn’t know what he wanted, to cherish, or to destroy him and then build him up piece by piece.
Wanting to devour him.
Their lips finally met in a shy manner. His first kiss was light, as if he were testing him. His kiss began softly, slowly gaining passion. This time Dokja responded passionately, returning his kiss eagerly yet clumsily. The kiss was slowly turning consuming, hungry yet sweet, teasing him with a hint of promise and driving his body to new heights of awareness.
[The Constellations are looking away to the other side.]
[The Constellation Maritime War God is laughing heartily.]
[The Constellation Father of Puppetry is also laughing at the sudden turn of events.]
[1000 coins have been sponsored.]
[A few Constellations are enjoying the intense moment.]
[A few Constellations are embarrassed by the sudden turn of events.]
[A handful of Constellations are in disgust at the sight.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is respectful of Incarnation Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuks’ taste.]
[The Constellation Abandoned Lover of the Labyrinth is face palming her face.]
[The Constellation The Last Director is tired of these homophobic gays.]
[The Constellation The Last Director wants them to just admit their feelings already.]
[The Constellation Abyssal Black Flame Dragon is looking away embarrassed.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is screaming throughout Eden.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is destroying her room.]
[The constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is running to the hospital due to a failed heart attack.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is shaking Constellation Scribe of Heavens’ shoulders vigorously.]
[The Constellation Scribe of Heaven is having a headache.]
[The Constellation Scribe of Heaven wants Incarnations Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuk to take responsibility.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
[6969 coins have been sponsored.]
The two continued to kiss under the moonlight with Joonghyuks’ hand slowly going over to where Dokjas’ hip and nape were while Dokja cupped Joonghyuks’ sharp jawline with both hands. Mouths opening, wanting to devour each other in a dance of passion. Completely ignoring Sangah who had her hands covering the traumatized Gilyoungs’ once innocent eyes.
~~~
Meanwhile in N’gai Forest…
The mini mes’ were all in chaos and panicking, as well as cringing.
“THESE BITCHES GAY!!!” 8 yelled in embarrassment, his face was fully red by what he had just seen.
“EXTRA EXTRA 1864 REGRESSIONS TURNED US GAY!” 15 screamed as if he was selling newspapers to everyone else who were basically punching the (thankfully) sturdy walls of the building.
“ONE AND TWO HOW DID YOU SURVIVE THIS SECOND HAND EMBARRASSMENT!?”
“Is this what you had to go through when he got you two first…?”
”Yes…”
“I SAID ALL OF YOU BE QUIIIEEEETTTTTT!!!”
~~~
“Are we uh…” both parties seemed to snap out of their daze before realizing what they were doing. They immediately pushed each other away with red hues on their faces, “... interrupting something?”
“My eyes… My innocent, innocent eyes have been tainted…” Gilyoung whispered to himself.
Dokja slapped his face as he couldn’t believe what just happened. Did he just… Kissed the protagonist, AGAIN!? FOR THE THIRD TIME!? Oh no, and he reciprocated too- wait no, it must be something else! He wouldn’t kiss him under the influence of alcohol right!?
Wait, alcohol!? Were they influenced by the effects of alcohol or was there something else playing in their uh… Moment?
But still, to think Joonghyk has reciprocated the kiss too… It felt like a piece of a missing puzzle was found. Dokja felt happy, like he wanted to be kissed more by his protagonist.
‘It’s official… I fell in love with a married man…’
Meanwhile Joonghyuk was having the same thought. He just kissed Dokja.
He just kissed Dokja.
He.
Kissed.
Dokja.
And.
Liked.
It.
Was he actually gay then!?
He could feel the second hand embarrassment from his mini mes’ as well as the panic from what's happening in N’gai Forest because of the kiss itself. And honestly, Joonghyuk wanted more, but no- he didn’t feel like he was being himself when he kissed Dokja even though he liked it.
But the way Dokja kissed him back, clumsy and innocent but wanting more and more… It made Joonghyuk red in the face at the thought of it.
It wasn’t until he noticed a spilled drink written in the words he recognized that he widened his eyes at the sight.
“Olympus.”
Dokja blinked in surprise when he too noticed that the drink had formed words.
[Oh, so close yet so far away.]
“T-this is,” Sangha widened her eyes at the sight as Gilyoung looked confused.
“It’s shiny.”
[The Constellation God of Alcohol and Ecstasy wishes to speak with you.]
Dokja paid close attention to it. So Olympus took the bait huh?
~~~
“Uriel-unnie,” Jihye asked the blond haired woman who was watching the stream. She caressed her fingers on the screen and sighed.
It was time to begin their experimentation.
“Call Namwoon, I’ll get her to start preparing the experiment.”
Jihye nodded her head as she rushed towards the hallway. Uriel went away from the screen as she went over to the circular patterned floor with the Demon King and a child before it suddenly glowed. It made a creaking sound before the floor suddenly went down like an elevator.
It didn’t take long before she reached the very bottom floor. The doors slid open as it revealed a large blue sphere with something inside, surrounding them were miniature galaxies in the form of a hologram. And in front of it, was none other than the Last Director herself.
“Director,” Uriel began as the Director simply stared at the huge ball, “Kim Dokja is about to enter the underworld,” was what she reported.
The Last Director took a deep breath before she exhaled.
It was time to begin the fourth part of her master plan.
“Is Namwoon and that thing ready?” She asked.
Uriel nodded, “Jihye is calling on Namwoon right now. Are you going to give him the scenario after he is inside of the underworld?” She asked curiously.
The Director nodded her head, “As much as that fool is an idiot with his beloved characters, he is also a fool with coins. I just need to bribe him into doing what we need to do.”
Uriel didn’t look convinced at all, “Again, Director,” She began, “What if we fail and not be able to save either of them?”
She simply chuckled, “We’ll just try again, And again. And again, until those fools can finally have a happy ending.”
Uriel looked solemn, “Then what about you?” she asked, already knowing her fate in the plan, “Then you’ll be the one who-,”
“It’s the least I can do for them. I did many sins by creating multiple worlds already, and I’ll do it again if it can save him. But now we know that eternity is not the answer, so now I’m putting an end to this loop.”
Uriel stopped, knowing just how desperate The Last Director was in wanting to save Kim Dokja, so she didn’t say anything and continued to remain silent.
It didn’t take long before Namwoon finally appeared in the room with Hyunsung since Jihye didn’t want to see the sight of him being gone at all.
“Yo, what’s up with the icy atmosphere?” Namwoon joked as everyone kept their silence, “Come on guys, if it works then I can see you guys again, if it doesn't, well… It doesn't, we can just try again.”
“This is why Jihye didn’t reciprocate your feelings, Namwoon,” Hyunsung suddenly said as Namwoon looked at him with a solemn smile.
“I know,” he spoke gently.
Looking over to The Last Director, Namwoon asked, “It’s not time for it yet, right? But Kim Dokja is on his way to the underground already.”
The Director nodded her head, “Indeed. If he succeeds then he should have that Namwoons’ soul as well, and then we can proceed with the process.”
It was the most crucial process in terms of their plans because of the Disconnected Film Theory. If it were to succeed then all of their efforts will be worth it. If it didn’t then it would all be worthless in the end.
“I will save Kim Dokja, whether it's the last thing I do.”
The Director placed a hand on the sphere and wiped a small dust particle on it, revealing a slumbering, yet small Dokkaebi King inside of the sphere.
Notes:
Yet another lore drop......... Have you found out what what the lore is???
Chapter 63: The Truth Pt 2 and... Kim Dokja You Simp: By Persephone
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk finally learns of the truth Two has hidden away... All while Kim Dokja was... Busy with someone else...
Notes:
I love how yall just ignored the lore bomb and just focused on the kiss HUEHUEHUEHUEHUE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hyung!?" Gilyoung called out when Dokja had fainted. Before he could fall, however, Joonghuuk had caught him in a princess carry before placing him on a nearby makeshift bed. Joonghyuk looked at the unconscious body of Kim Dokja after his talk with Dionysus.
"He's fine, he's probably doing a hidden scenario he got from a Constellation," He explained as Sangah looked worried.
"Constellations can do that?" she asked as he nodded.
"If they have enough pr- power," Probability was perhaps something that he needed to explain to them so he just used power instead.
"Sleep, you two have fought well today," Joonghyuk spoke to them as Gikyoung looked at him.
"But hyung, aren't you also tired?" Giyoung asked curiously as Joonghyuk simply patted his head softly.
"I'm alright, I'm used to it anyway. I'll take care of the first watch, ok?"
Gikyoung and Sangah looked hesitant at first, but the woman nodded, "Understood. Gilyoung-ah, let's go to bed."
Gilyoung looked at Joonghyuk once again before nodding his head at Sangah. They both went to sleep in a more comfortable place which was near Pildu and the other kids as Joonghyuk stayed awake.
He sighed. It was a long day indeed.
'Rough day? ' He heard Two asked in his head.
'Yeah, but no one in the groups has had a brutal death so far. I'm trying to be optimistic, since I can feel this really will be the last round where I can finally reach that wall and kill the Most Ancient Dream,' Joonghyuk said.
Two stayed quiet, but after contemplating, he decided to speak up, '1864… I have… Something to say.'
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow at the formality, 'What is it?'
Two had a worried tone in his voice, 'One, think you can protect everyone while I try to talk with the rest of them?'
Joonghyuk was even more confused as One materialized himself as his normal size before looking at Joonghyuk, “Go, I’ll take care of things here. Two has something very important to say to every one of you.”
Joonghyuk sighed as he stood up before going somewhere a bit far from them. He decided to go to an alleyway and hid behind a nearby building
He could feel the other regression turns' confusion as well as his own.
It wasn't long before all the mini mes' appeared in the real world as they all sat down surrounding Joonghyuk.
"Two," 35 began, "Is the knowledge you have really that dangerous for us?" he asked as Two nodded.
"To be honest with you, I don't even know where this topic is… Mind-blowing, even for me," He sighed, "But I needed to find the right moment to tell you all, because I can't afford you to get distracted. And when the constellations aren’t watching."
It sounded serious so Joonghyuk leaned in closer to what Two was going to say.
“Speak, Two,” Joonghyuks said as he opened his ears to what Two had to say.
“Promise me you’ll give me a chance to explain and not do anything drastic first,” Two told them all.
All the regression turns looked at each other as they nodded their heads. Two gulped as he looked up to Joonghyuk, "Use Lie Detection.”
Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow but he had activated the skill as per Twos’ request.
Two took a deep breath before sighing, “I've found out that we… Are from a novel."
[The words spoken have been confirmed to be the truth.]
Joonghyuk widened his eyes as every regression turn started whispering amongst themselves.
“Two… What do you mean we’re from a novel?” 15 asked, his voice raising before One hushed him since everyone else was asleep.
11 looked too shocked while 8 looked at Two, “Two, since when did you learn of this?”
Two bit his lips, “Ever since the sub scenario started.”
Three narrowed his eyes as he marched towards Two and grabbed him by the collar, causing 17 to yell at him, “Three, no!”
“You! Why did you tell us now!?” Three demanded of him as Two looked him in the eye.
“Because we still don’t have the full story,” he tried to reason out, but Three just got angrier.
“What do you mean we don’t have the full story!?” he demanded as every regression turn was silent and simply watched the regressors’ outburst because they would do the same if Three didn’t have his hands on Two.
“So you’re telling me that our lives, our regressions, our suffering… was all for naught!? Because we’re from a novel that’s just entertainment for people!?”
Two closed his eyes. Yes, that would’ve been his reaction as well if he didn’t hear Kim Dokjas’ tragic past, but he had a feeling they were not ready for that talk just yet.
“Then tell me, Two… What exactly are we missing other than the fact that we’re not even human!?”
Two opened his eyes as he looked at Three as every other regressions listened to what he had to say as well, ”Why did our sponsor beg us to regress to the 1864th round?”
Three widened his eyes.
“Who created us?” Two continued as he felt the grip on his coat was loosening before pulling himself free. Two had to immediately say what they were or else he could be killed by himself, “Why was the wall stopping us from going further in the 1863rd round when the wall may not even appear in this round.”
Many looked confused, “What do you mean?” 23 asked as he had a bad feeling.
Two looked over to One as he nodded his head, “This is just a theory I have but… What if that was what we call a 4th wall?” He asked as everyones’ eyes widened in shock.
“A 4th wall? What do you mean?” 34 asked, not following what One and Two were saying.
“In literature or in games and movies. Deadpool is a good example, he talks to the audience. Breaking the 4th wall.”
Everyoes’ eyes widened in shock at the revelation, “Why do you think of that?” 11 asked curiously.
“Because… Why else would our sponsor ask us to regress one more time?”
Silence filled the air as every Yoo Joonghyuk processed what they had just learned.
Speaking of silence… Joonghyuk was suspiciously quiet…
“1864?”
Joonghyuk lets out a laugh, causing every regression turn to step away from the crazed man as he pulled out his sword.
But before he could do anything, 41 suddenly embraced him from behind.
"Calm down, 1864," 41 ordered as Joonghyuk chuckled.
"Calm down…?" He repeated, "Calm down?” he asked, a maniacal smile was placed on his face, “You expect me to calm down when I find out the guy I liked is a fucking Constellation”
Uh oh…
“1864, you’re not in your right mind! Calm down, we can talk this through!” 41 spoke as Joonghyuk just laughed even more.
“Entertainment… Yes, that’s all my life’s fucking worth-! All that suffering just for the sake of entertainment!”
Joonghyuk had gone crazy. 41 needed to bring him back somehow before he could do anything drastic.
“He’s a Constellation, isn‘t he?” Joonghyuk asked, “That’s how he knew everything about me- a fucking character of a story book!”
It was getting bad, he was slowly descending into the realms of madness. All the regressions could feel it. His anger was understandable, but that didn’t mean they could do whatever the fuck they wanted right? Because it was as Two said, they were still missing crucial information as to why.
41 cursed as he tried to stop Joonghyuk from killing quite literally anyone in their vicinity. He didn’t want a repeat of the 41st round!
“What about redeeming our sins in this round, Yoo Joonghyuk!?” 41 asked as he tightly grabbed his muscular body with his injured one, “So what if he’s a constellation!? Why would he sacrifice his life for us to live when Igneel was released!?” 41 asked him desperately as Joonghyuk paused, but 41 was not finished at all, “If he were a Constellation then why would he descend on this world and suffer like the rest of us!? Then what were those words , I don't want you to see me differently meant to him? Don’t see me from a reader's perspective . Those were both your words, isn’t that right?” 41 asked as Joonghyuk was completely silent, “Then… Don’t see him from a characters’ perspective either.”
41 could feel Joonghyuks’ body was relaxing as he released Joonghyuk who let go of his sword, causing it to fall on the ground before he too fell on the ground itself, kneeling in front of Kim Dokjas’ unconscious body.
“Besides, I can already feel it. You fell in love with him already. That’s why you’re hurting now.”
Yoo Joonghyuk shed tears as all his smaller turns suddenly went closer to him and hugged him tightly, just embracing each other after learning the truth of their existence.
41 closed his eyes, “But don’t ever follow in my path ever again, or else you’ll regret it even after death…”
And for the first time in his life, he willingly accepted that warmth and let himself go while sobbing into the people who understood his pain the best.
~~~
Dokja gasped as he opened his eyes to find himself in a large cave that seemed to be underground. There were many people in the cave as well, working like slaves as he looked around trying to find Yoosungs’ soul.
He was… Not where he expected to be. He was expecting to be in the river of the underworld, but it was in Tartarus instead seeing the gigantic robotic machine that was being built.
So Hades was already preparing for Gigantomachia, was it?
That was fast…
But what Kim Dokja had to do was clear.
~~~
[Hidden Scenario - A Stroll Through the Underworld]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A+
Clear Condition: Find a way back to the living and avoid the Judges.
Time limit: 12 hours
Reward: 10000
Failure: You will be a citizen of the underworld.
Bonus Mission: Give someone you know the item in your hands
Reward: 15000
~~~
Huh?
Kim Dokja looked at his hand when he finally felt something rock solid in it. It was… Another earring?
But it wasn’t like his so it must be from a different set since it was just a black stone made out of hematite. What was it used for? And was it connected to the earring he had on his ear? It must be, and why did it feel like someone tampered with the Star Stream to give the bonus mission a higher amount of coins than the main mission… And a bonus mission to boot! There was no such thing as bonus missions unless it was a bounty mission!
There was only one Constellation that he knew dared to do it, “Last Director… Did you tamper with the system?” he asked.
[The Constellation The Last Director is looking at you silently.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is curious as to what had happened.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is curious as to what had happened.]
Huh? They couldn’t see it themselves?
How strange.
It just made Dokja think the Last Director was even stronger than he had first imagined her to be. But why go to such lengths for him?
“Oh?” A familiar voice suddenly appeared as Dokja looked towards where the voice originated to see a teenager with white hair, “Oh, it’s you!”
Dokja widened his eyes when he remembered and recognized his voice.
Kim Namwoon.
~~~
Never in his place would he actually meet Namwoon of all people, but the fact was clear. There was only one guy he knew of and that was him. Don’t tell him he has to give Namwoon the earring!? I mean sure the boy was slowly becoming nice to him as he showed him the reigns over. He’s been looking around for a familiar face but he only found Namwoon.
He was hoping he could give the earring to Yoosung when he met her but he had a feeling she was not even there huh?
‘Last Director, you really want me to give him an earring of all things?’
“Did you see a woman with blond, white-ish hair pass by?” Namwoon raised an eyebrow curiously as Dokja continued, “She has a ponytail, and she’s quite pretty.”
The boy blinked before smiling mischievously, “Oh is that right? So you died protecting her then?” He teased him as Dokja rolled his eyes at the thought. No, he was trying to save her from being consumed by the underworld.
But before he could say anything, Dokja was suddenly dragged to the side and was given a hammer, “Pretend you’re hammering things, the Overseers are coming.
Dokja listened to what Namwoon said as he pretended to hammer something, “Those bastards always do random check ups like this, I swear to god. Listen to them, talking all that bullshit. Someone living? That can't be right?”
Dokja looked at the Overseers as he thought of how Joonghyuk managed to get past them.
Problem.
The man quite literally beat them head on.
‘That psychopath… But he’s not a psychopath in this round though…’ He sighed, so he truly can’t get past them without facing them head on huh?
“I see… Hey kid, thanks for the info,” And thus Kim Dokja gave him the earring before stepping up and walking towards the Overseers.
“Huh, what are you giving me this for-,”
Kim Namwoon could only widen his eyes in shock when the man had confronted the Overseers with all his might.
[The Constellation The Last Director is smiling at the development of the scenario.]
~~~
Han Sooyoung widened her eyes when she suddenly heard a ping from the notifications she received.
“Nightmare?” One asked as Sooyoung just looked at him before looking around to see Joonghyuk was nowhere to be seen.
“Where’s Joonghyuk?” She asked as One scratched his cheek nervously.
“Patrolling, he left me here to guard everyone.”
Sooyoung looked suspiciously at him as she finally took a look at what was pinging (in front of her.)
“I got a sub scenario…”
“From?” One asked curiously as he looked at Sooyoung.
“The Last Director.”
One froze at the name as he looked at Sooyoung. The Last Director? Her of all people?
“Why are you looking so shocked huh?” Sooyoung raised an eyebrow in confusion as she glanced back to the window screen.
“What’s the mission?” He asked.
Sooyoung frowned as she looked at it.
~~~
[Sub Scenario - A Sneaky Infiltration]
Category: Sub (Personal) <The Last Director>
Difficulty: A+
Clear Condition: Find the portal leaving to the Main Scenario and infiltrate it to gain information
Time limit: 12 hours
Reward: 10000
Failure: -
~~~
One widened his eyes when Sooyoung read it out loud, “Sneak into the main 6th scenario? Is that even possible?”
Sooyoung looked at One as she shrugged, “If the Last Director suggested it then its quite possible, but why me of all people?” One was also thinking the same thing. If what Two told him connected then… So far, who were the people that made contact with the Last Director? It was Joonghyuk, Kim Dokja, from what Two told him and Han Sooyoung as well… Then, there must be something connecting them if they were the players in The Last Directors’ game, but the problem was, what was her game?
“Hey, you mind if I bring you and Pildu along for the ride?” She asked as One looked at her before pointing to himself.
“Me?” he asked as Sooyoung nodded.
“I’m practically part of your group now and I don’t really fight so I need someone to at least protect me,” she reasoned out as One sighed, but she had a point.
“Fine then. I’ll come with you.”
~~~
Dokja never thought he would see the old granny’s face that he failed to save back in the first scenario in front of him. It seems Persephone was a bit of a sadist seeing his nervous form as he sat down.
Persephone smiled as she spoke, “If I’m making you uncomfortable, I can assume a different form,” was what she said as her grandmother figure started to shed, displaying a masterpiece as Kim Dokja widened his eyes at the sight.
Yoo Joonghyuk.
Wearing nothing but a black chinese dress with dark red dragon as its pattern as well as wearing a dark garter belt and high heels. Even worse, she was wearing heavy and dark eyeshadows that made his already sharp eyes popped even more so and crimson lipstick.
Dokja felt his jaw drop to the floor as his face suddenly turned red as his favourite fruit of all time.
Dokja felt like he could die seeing the magnificent form that was Yoo Joonghyuks in a chinese dress and garter belt.
Oh god, he wanted to save the image so badly. Subconsciously, his hand went to his pocket as he opened his phone and switched it to a camera before pressing the button multiple times as Persephone frowned, crossing her legs.
Kim Dokja felt like he was in heaven, now that was the look he recognized from Yoo Joonghyuk.
There was no way he would let his masterpiece of the universe be wasted, he would take a photo of her until the end of times if he could. Yoo Joonghyuks’ body was not feminine at all, but the fact that it fitted the chinese dress and garter belt so effortlessly… Kim Dokja was jealous of Lee Seolhwa who got a taste of his delectable body.
Muscles too big and raw that they would be hard to hold, chest so large he thought they were bigger than a womans’. He knew he wanted Joonghyuk to fuck him or let him fuck him, he didn’t know which he liked but he wouldn’t mind turning gay for this masterpiece of art.
“There isn't much time so get to the point quickly. If you feel uncomfortable then I have no problem changing my appearance to someone else again,” she spoke as Dokja gulped before tasting iron on his lips.
Oh shit, he was nosebleeding…
“Step on me.”
“Pardon?” Persephone asked, in Yoo Joonghyuks’ voice as Kim Dokja coughed and wiped his nose.
“S-sorry, what you were saying?”
Notes:
I feel like I could do better but it's lowkey hard to imagine…
Chapter 64: Our Reader
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk calms down from his initial hysteria, but learned several things along the way.
Notes:
So... I'm somewhat back to posting twice a week somewhat LMAAAOOOO BUT GLAD Y'ALL LOVE CHINESE GARTER BELTHYUKKIE AND SIMPJA AND ALSO MOMMY PERSEPHONE AINT GONNA LET KDJ FORGET ABOUT THIS EVER AGAIN MUAHAHAHAHAAA
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoo Joonghyuk took a deep breath in and then exhaled. Slowly breathe in, then out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
Breathe in.
Breathe out.
He was not alone in this, he had people who understood him, and helped him. He was not alone.
'Convince yourself of that, Yoo Joonghyuk.'
“1864, you’re breathing heavily again,” Two asked as he slowly comforted Joonghyuk who was in his embrace. He continued petting the man’s head softly. Two had transformed back to his normal size as he comforted everyone.
“Two… Tell me, how did you learn of this?” Joonghyuk asked as Two sighed.
He was not sure where to begin, especially since he learned it with hints of Kim Dokjas’ past as well.
“I heard it when Sooyoung and Dokja were talking.”
17 looked at the ground and hummed, “No wonder those two know about us when they’re not even prophets. It’s because they read about us.”
Two nodded his head. 34s’ hands were shaking as he learned of the situation they were in before looking at Two, “Two, how are you not mad at them after learning about this?” he asked.
The regressor of the second regression just smiled solemnly, “I was not mad, just… Sad, besides, if you really think about it, why would Kim Dokja sacrifice his life for us who are supposed to be fictional? The man got himself killed when Igneel appeared.”
Everyone was silent at that, Two took it as a sign to continue, “Kim Dokja, he… He may be a reader of our story, just like the Constellations, but unlike them, why would he go so far just to give us an ending that we deserve when he met us the first time?”
15 gritted his teeth, “Why does Kim Dokja care so much about us?” He asked, “Why would he risk his life for us and not use his knowledge to survive alone!?”
Even Two had a problem answering that, but one thing's for sure, Two had seen the way Kim Dokja looked at Joonghyuk, the same way Joonghyuk looked at him fondly, like he was the most precious thing in the world. It wasn’t there at first, though slowly, but surely, it developed.
Both of them fell deeply in love with each other.
35 looked at Two, “Tell us everything about the novel, Two. Please ,” His voice was laced with impatience and a tinge of desperation.
He nodded his head, “From what I've gathered, Kim Dokja had read the entirety of the novel starting from the third regression to the latest one—which was the 1863rd, but I’m not sure about Han Sooyoung. ” Two said with a solemn expression.
8 widened his eyes at the number, “Things are starting to make sense now, like puzzles finally falling in place but… to what extent?”
11 looked at 8 curiously, “What makes you say that?”
“Remember how our sponsor told us to regress one more time? And how the novel we’re from ended in the 1863rd round? And the Last Director’s sub scenario! It has exactly 1864 versions of us who 1864 needs to convince! It’s leading us to the truth!” 8 started explaining as every single one of them widened their eyes at the revelation.
1864.
That was a very specific number and the more Joonghyuk listened to the theories his mini mes’ were suggesting, the more he realized that the 1864th round must take place in the real world instead, where the novel merged with reality and more specifically—
“The author is here.”
Two nodded his head, “I’m glad you’re starting to understand the situation. It is the author that we need and must find to ask…They might be our sponsor as well, but who knows. All we need to do is to find all the answers in the 1864th round.”
“That’s right! We still have the sub scenario to continue!” 17 spoke, completely forgotten about the scenario from the Last Director due to how hectic it was.
Joonghyuk pulled away from Two’s embrace as he sighed. He had a worried look before looking over at Two. The other regressor was right. Now’s not the time to have an existential crisis even though Joonghyuk is still in a dilemma. But if the Last Director’s sub scenario would help them find the answers then…
He had to finish her scenarios at all costs.
He sighed thinking about it, he still had a long way to go, which meant he had to leave Kim Dokja and the rest of the group for the time being since he was the only one doing this scenario, not his regression turns.
Joonghyuk was so close to finding the truth, he shouldn’t let the fact that he was a fictional character affect him, even though he felt betrayed just thinking about it.
He was so close, he had learned so much in the 1864th round already. His sponsor and the Last Director did not lie.
“Two,” Joonghyuk began as he looked at the other man, “Do you have other information that we need to know?”
Two hummed as he tried to think what else he missed, “Regarding the novel, that’s all I know but…” He carefully began, “I did learn a bit of Kim Dokja’s past.”
Joonghyuk looked at Two as he widened his eyes at the man, “His past?”
Two nodded as all the regression turns whispered amongst each other before silencing down and listening to Two, “Could you tell us, Two?” 40 asked softly as Two nodded.
“Apparently, he was bullied when he was younger, rumor has it that he is the son of a murderer.”
Some turns gasped while others whispered. Three was confused, “And?” he asked, wanting Two to continue.
“He likes reading most of the time, so maybe the nerd image also gave him away. But it seemed like his father had abused his mother and him for years.”
Three was also quite interested in Kim Dokja’s past but he never thought it would be that heavy.
“Dokja did say he didn’t like drinking that much because it reminded him of the past—wait…” 23 began as he noticed something, “Maybe his father was a drunkard?” he asked, “And 1864, remember when Kim Dokja said that you saved him before? Did he… Did he read our story as a way to survive the cruel world he lived in?”
All of the regressors turned towards 23 as they finally connected the dots.
So his life, saved another…
He saved Kim Dokja.
Somehow, his empty heart suddenly felt full as he clutched his chest tightly in his hand.
“So this is what he meant when he said he was repaying a favour…” He didn’t know why, but the thought of him saving Dokja’s life from the hell he experienced when he was younger felt relieving, it was as if the fish bone stuck in his throat for so long was suddenly gone. If his suffering could save a life, then… That was enough…
Kim Dokja is enough.
Even if he hadn't realized it yet, deep in his heart, he knew he already fell in love with him long ago.
His one and only reader.
Yes.
It has a nice ring to it.
But still, there was one problem he needed to address.
“How am I going to face him?”
Two looked at Joonghyuk curiously, “Because he is our reader?”
Joonghyuk nodded, “Not only that but…” Two could see his ears becoming red as Three spoke.
“You almost french kissed the bastard if it wasn’t for Sangah saying anything.”
“What do you mean almost? He already did! Not once but twice ! ” 15 said, giving Joonghyuk a stink eye.
“I did not!” He tried to defend his dignity but with a face as red as a toma–strawberry, he was failing quite spectacularly.
“Oh but you did,” Three teased him, “I mean, he kissed me too but–,”
“HE WHAT !?”
Two just sighed as Three suddenly ran away from a very angry and very very jealous Joonghyuk who; as his words said, vowed to kill three if he ever touched Dokja the wrong way.
“So… What now?” 41 asked as Two wondered the same, “One just reported that Han Sooyoung was given a sub scenario and that he will be tagging along with her.”
“I see, it’s best if we carry on with the sub scenario since there is still time before the sixth scenario begins.”
41 had to agree with Two’s plan from the looks of it, “1864, stop chasing Three, we have work to do,” The man yelled out to both of them.
“What do we even need to do!?” Joonghyuk asked as Three hid behind 17 who was caught in the crossfire of whatever cat and mouse game they were in.
“Oh, I don't know, maybe get more of us and receive more memories?” 41 spoke sarcastically as Joonghyuk paused.
Oh.
He had completely forgotten about that particular detail…
“Oh, right.. The disc, gotcha…” He took out the disc as he looked at it before sighing, “41 and 40? Can you… Watch over everyone for me? I got a gist of what One is doing right now, that bastard.” He said with an extremely disappointed expression.
40 and 41 glanced at each other before nodding their heads, “Of course we can, get as many of our memories as possible, 1864. I know you can do it, now that you’re stronger compared to when you got all 41 of us,” 40 spoke as Joonghyuk nodded.
“Once One returns, give him a good smack in the ass for leaving Kim Dokja unsupervised for me.”
And with that, he activated the disc as he returned to the first Tower of the Past with the rest of the regression turns, leaving only 40 and 41 behind.
~~~
The familiar tower was always eerie to Joonghyuk, but now he was looking at it from a different angle. He saw the familiar plushie waiting for him as it was snacking on some fish before noticing Joonghyuk and the rest. It got up as it ran towards them, “You are back! Are you here to challenge the next level?” it asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
“Before that, I need you to answer a question,” he spoke. Yuri looked interested as it tilted its head to the side, listening to what Joonghyuyk was about to ask.
“Yuri,” Joonghyuk began as Yuri looked at him, “You knew this whole time that we are simply characters of a fictional world, didn’t you?”
Yuri tilted its head, “Of course, that’s what my Master told me too for she is all knowing and benevolent.”
Somehow Yoo Joonghyuk doubted that but whatever floats the plush’s boat he guessed, “But you still knew of it. Why didn’t you tell me?”
Yuri tilted its head, “Aren’t I just gonna be killed if I tell you?”
Joonghyuk twitched an eye. Was that how everyone viewed him? A murderous psychopath?
But then, again, he probably would have, had he been told he’s but a mere character of a novel. No one wants to listen to such bullshit, especially him.
“So, are you ready to challenge the next level?” Yuri asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
Yuri meowed as it raised two paws high up into the sky before the pattern in the middle suddenly started glowing. The sphere the plushie was holding onto glowed once again before a familiar figure was suddenly summoned into the arena.
And with that, Joonghyuk started his mission to continue his quest of finding the truth.
~~~
48
Joonghyuk had to stare into his other self who was explaining something. 48 was… Eccentric to say the least?
“Now listen here, the theory suggests that human behavior is influenced by unconscious memories, thoughts, and urges. This theory also proposes that the psyche comprises three aspects: the id, ego, and superego. The id is entirely unconscious, while the ego operates in the conscious mind. The superego operates both unconsciously and consciously,” 48 began his lecture as Joonghyuk just stared at him.
The other regression turns also stared at him from the sidelines, sitting on the floor with Yuri keeping them under close eye, “Are we…” 15 began as he looked at Yuri, “Gonna be like that if we regressed?”
Yuri nodded its head, “Pretty much, he is gonna be you all after all.”
35 gave him the look of concern as Three and 17 looked disgusted.
“According to Freud's psychoanalytic theory, all psychic energy is generated by libido. Freud suggested that our mental states were influenced by two competing forces: cathexis and anticathexis,” he explained as he continued, “Cathexis was described as an investment of mental energy in a person, idea, or object. And Anticathexis involves the ego blocking the socially unacceptable needs of the id. Repressing urges and desires is one common form of anticathexis, but this involves a significant investment of ener-”
*BONK*
Joonghyuk stared at the unconscious body of 48 as everyone clapped.
But he did receive a memory where he ended up getting bonked by Heewon because he accidentally landed on her boobs while they were fighting. That was… Not a good memory at all.
~~~
69
Thank god One was not with them because or else he swear to god-
“HE’S THE FUNNY NUMBER!!!” 8 and 11 both yelled out.
Uh oh…
69 gripped his sword tightly before he suddenly charged at the tiny men who scattered about.
“JUST BECAUSE I'M THE 69TH REGRESSION DOESN’T MEAN I’M HORNY!!”
“1864 HELP US! 69 IS TRYING TO KILL US!!!”
As for the memories he got from 69? Well, You did not need to know since Joonghyuk was embarrassed to even look at the goddamned memory which was him alone in bed, being a master… baiter… Ahem.
The little men looked at 69, judging him hard after the sentences he uttered earlier and is now getting destroyed by their judgemental stares that could make even the devil embarrassed by his own sins.
69 was devastated to see his memories were just them trying to relieve their frustration. Everytime he gets the chance…
~~~
81
Joonghyuk had no idea how to approach 81 who was just staring at him. So instead, he simply walked closer to him before embracing his form. The other man embraced him back.
“Do you have a kitchen?”
Joonghyuk stared at 81.
Oh yeah… Never in his wildest dreams he had so many different personalities just by having different regression turns…
“What do you mean a kitchen—”
It wasn’t until then that he realized that 81’s eyes were dark and cold.
He was still in regression depression.
81’s memories were… Unique to say the least. Why? Because he did uh… He did an oopsie which was basically almost burning their whole house down by putting fire on boiling water.
How the fuck did he manage to start a fire on boiling water? He did not know himself since it’s been years since he last didn’t know how to cook.
~~~
82
That was right, 82 was the reason why Joonghyuk refused to eat other people’s cooking because they poisoned him to steal all his gear and stuff. Gotcha.
But nevertheless, the fight was, (was it even called a fight) when 82 was in the same position as 81.
Now 82’s memory puts a stain in Joonghyuk’s mind that pokes at conscience because Jihye, the poor girl had to sample the burnt omelet he had cooked for them since Seolhwa was off doing a hidden scenario to get her abilities as a doctor stronger.
The poor girl almost died of food poisoning if it wasn’t for Seolhwa...
~~~
111
The Demon King of a Lost World.
Never to be seen again.
Yoo Joonghyuk remembered the round like it was yesterday. He had killed the demon king early without knowing the consequences and paid the price by sacrificing himself, becoming the demon king in place of the deceased one for his companions to proceed. He thought it was the right thing to do.
Oh how wrong he was.
Forced to watch his companions die one by one, and the loneliness and guilt that followed is killing him slowly.
Until he can't take it anymore and finally committed suicide.
Looking at his fragile form, Joonghyuk could feel a surge of pity for 111, even if he was his former self, he could still remember what it felt like being helpless who cannot do anything but watch as tragedies happens to his companions left and right.
He stared at this pitiful one in front of him, trying to curl himself into a ball, making himself look smaller as his dark, black bat wings covered his entire body.
So Yoo Joonghyuk did what was best for 111.
He hugged him.
Tightly.
As if saying he was never going to be alone anymore.
111 could feel the tears he was once holding suddenly burst open like a damn opening its floor gates.
111 hugged the other man back, just as tight.
The memory he received from 111 was a memory where Jihye almost died, but Joonghyuk had managed to save her. The poor girl was traumatized and clung to him, crying onto his chest.
~~~
222
“1864?” 81 began as he looked at Joonghyuk, who was panting raggedly. He has reached his limits. He had been fighting for a month in the first Tower of the Past, so his stamina was weak.
Thankfully, Yuri was kind enough to give him some bottles of potions that could heal his wounds and relieve his fatigue a little since it was getting harder by each increasing regression.
“One more,” he begged, already straightening up his posture before preparing himself mentally, "Just, One more… before I return.”
Yuri looked at him as it hummed before going to where the little men were. It looked at Joonghyuk again, “Are you ready?” It watched as Joonghyuk nodded as Yuri meowed, causing the floor to once again glow that familiar radiance.
The new regressions couldn’t help but always watch in awe every time they were summoned.
It didn’t take long before a familiar figure appeared, but… There seemed to be something off about him. His figure was smaller, thinner compared to Joonghyuks’ bulky form…wait—were those… Were those boobs?! And his hair was long!
“Where am I!?”
And that’s where it hits him.
That was a woman.
His woman form.
The woman looked at the surrounding area as she grabbed her sword, carefully analyzing the area.
“Who are you?” The woman demanded, “And why do you have my face!?”
The regression turns whispered amongst each other, all equally confused as Joonghyuk, “What the—why is there a woman looking like us here!?”
“Me!? I should be the one asking you why you looked like me!” 222 demanded back before looking at herself. Ah, she was in her woman form. She closed her eyes as she tried deactivating the skill.
It didn’t work.
“I… I can’t transform back!?” she gasped as she looked at her hands.
“Ah,” Yuri began as he looked at Joonghyuk.
“You know what’s wrong with him, don’t you?” The protagonist asked as Yuri just chuckled nervously.
”Well, kind of. Since everyone of the regressions has died, they are forever stuck in the form they had died from. In this case, Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk of the 222nd round is a woman.”
“WHAT DO YOU MEAN I’M A WOMAN!?” 222 demanded as she looked at Joonghyuk, pointing rudely at his face, “AND YOU! WHY DO YOU HAVE MY FACE!?”
Okay, that was rude as hell. How could his younger selves be so disrespectful?
Joonghyuk placed a hand on his forehead as he tried to explain it to her to calm her down, “I’m you, but from a very far future.”
222 looked confused as hell but decided to listen to him, “So… You’re from the 1864th round?”
[Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk of the (222nd round) has used the skill, Lie Detection.]
[The statement has been confirmed to be the "truth."]
222's eyes widened at the large number, she's flabbergasted and doesn't want to believe him but Lie Detector had confirmed it the truth for her instead!
How!? And why!? “Why am I here when I'm supposed to die and regress ?”
Joonghyuk explained it to her and she listened carefully. At least this one is more reasonable than the others. It was so much easier now that they passed the second regression where they didn’t have skill ‘Sage’s Eye ’ and Lie Detection since they could just believe in that instead of just Yoo Joonghyuk trying to explain himself while hoping that his words are believable.
“Because you have a memory from the lost round stored inside of you. It was the 0th round.”
[The statement has been confirmed to be the "truth."]
222 widened her eyes in shock as she looked at her… female form.
“What—?” She asked, “Memory from the 0th round? The very first round where we…signed with our sponsor?”
Joonghyuk nodded his head as he silently watched 222 trying to process what she had just learned.
“What do you want me to do?” 222 asked curiously as she looked behind to see the other tiny regressors watching silently.
“Give your memories to me and help me find the truth of this world.”
222 laughed, already losing her mind, “That’s impossible, how the hell am I supposed to do that when I’m still having a hard time believing all of this?!”
Even with the aid of Lie Detection, she still finds the situation she was in hard to believe. She is still in denial and didn't want to face reality yet.
Joonghyuk walked closer to her as she flinched slightly when he grabbed her neck gently. It was awkward enough that she was a woman in that form, but Joonghyuk simply pulled her forehead onto his own as they were taken aback to the long lost past.
It didn’t take long for the memory to appear in both their minds for Yoo Joonghyuk and 222 have found their way in the sponsor selection event. But what surprised them was the fact that the Joonghyuk in the memory had declined them all, causing them both to be confused.
“We… We didn’t even sign up with our sponsor!?” 222 asked as Joonghyuk became even more curious, watching his past self with interest.
‘Sponsor selection again… They can give me all that I want, but I’m more interested in what he has to say.’
What he had to say, was he talking about their sponsor?
‘All I have is enough. I just need the information he gives me and I will be fine. I won’t let anyone die on my watch.’
[The Constellation, Demon of Lust and Wrath is laughing at the Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
222 immediately flinched at the thought as Joonghyuk held her closely, he too, was scared but he knew it was just a memory.
The Joonghyuk of the past looked back at his log and narrowed his eyes. He had a bad feeling about the Constellation.
[The Constellation, Demon of Lust and Wrath wishes Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk to be his Incarnation.]
[The Constellation, Demon of Lust and Wrath can show Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk the best time of his life if he were to be an Incarnation of the Constellation, Demon of Lust and Wrath.]
The mere thought of that sent shivers down the regressor's spine, remembering the second regression as 222 had her whole body shaking while Joonghyuk held her tightly.
It was ok, it was just a memory. That demon cannot harm them anymo—
D̵̛̼̰͖̰̤̫̭͇̬̠̅̽̀͌̐̊̌̔̆͋̍͊͘͝͠ͅő̶̡̡̡͖̝̳̘̘͖̻̮͍͚͖̱̳̅͂̋͋̈n̴̟̱͍̜̳̥̪̳̪̫͙͊̃̍̀̌̈̇̑͆̅̅̉́̓̆́͊͝'̸̨̧̟̮̬̱̣̩̱͈̫̖̱̹̪̺̒͊̾́̾́̍͛̈́̚͝͝t̷̯̽̌̒͒̀͐̏͆͊̕͠͠ ̵̖̣̰̅͛̍́̆͐̏̃̉̍̅͌͗͒̇̋̕͠y̷͍̜͕͍̣͚̫̤͕͈̱̎́͆͊̐̿̏̈̎̕͜o̴̢̧̥̖̞̭͎͋̉͐̽̈́̎̾̿̎̀͑́͛̌̉̕͝ú̴͈͉̰͔̝̓̒̉͂̄́̓͒͒̓̐ ̸̛̳͌͊̆̌͛̇̎́͗̒̑͗̎̋́͜d̸̳̼̜̞͚́͂̊͂͗̐ͅȁ̷̛͖̯̈́̌͋̇̋̿́͗͋̾͛̀͘͘r̶̢̧̢̛̠̰̭͎̻̭͎̟̗̣̦̮̯̉̅̇̌̃̒̋̏͒̽e̴̜̯͍̳͚̩̝͛͊͋́̀͗͊̈́̓̏͒̇̈̈͌͜͝ ̷̛̣͇̟̫̋͆͗͊͌̐̾̅̆͆͑̀͊̋͛t̶̤̝̠͇̹̝̞̭̓̀̓́͊̍ǫ̵̹̹͙͚̝͍͈́͊̆̔̔͌́̌̇͂͛̽̂͋̌̕͝͝ủ̴̡̹͔̫̮͖̽̀͐̌͜͠c̶͇͕̦̦̖͚̥̩̭͇̥̗̮̭̐̌̃͂͊͗̎̈́͜ͅḧ̶̛̹͔̆͌̈́̾̀̓͛̐̂̕͘͝͝ ̷̝̗̼͖̯͕̝̥́̍̏͂̂̽͗̾̿͐̈́͒̋̕͝͝͝͝ͅm̴͙̩̯̀͗̎͒̾̾̐͘͝y̸̢̢͍͖̣̬̙̹̐̏̃̑͐̌͗ ̸̢̢̨͙̙̱̝͚̖̝̖̝̟̟̺͕͛̉͛̽͊͋̉̕̚Î̴̛͖̲̗̯̞̩͇̺͖̹͙̩̙͇̔͊̎͑̄̿̽͋̉͊͒̀́̓̓̍ͅn̴̛̛̬͌̈̆̾̒̉͛̈̍͂́͜͠c̷̤͖̥͈͖̞̾̊̆̇͆̐̄͛̃͐̒͋̽̒̊̃̚͝ͅa̷̩͐̆r̴͎̫̼͙̩̼͕͉̗̟͒̓̆̐͗͗́̕͝͠ǹ̶̬̱̯͙̯̦̫̺͓͕̹̰̌̑̽ͅa̸̛͙̠͂̈́̓̇̕t̴̰͔̦͋͐î̵̻̪̑̉̋ͅơ̵̢̭͔̝̫̜̟̥͍̤̠̖͇̞̲̯̾̆́̓͆̎̾̈́̅̈́̓͗̄̍̔̕͠ͅn̵̨̢͉̻̖͎̬̑̅̑̀̒̕͜͝,̶̖̝̣̀͂̏̅̈́̌̀̀͐͘͜͜͝͝ ̵̟͙̩͍͉͙̘̳̟̘̈̅̒̒̃͛̽͐́̏A̸̡͇͎̞͎̱̮̜̜͚̬̳̟̣̒̍̓̀̓̀̐̂̐͋͘͜s̸̨̧̰̖̠̜̩̣̜͉̳̜̩̽͐͑͌̑͌̎͆́͝m̵͔̰̝̙̬̱͆̊̇̾̾̏͗̐́͝ǫ̵̬̙̼̫̞͕̇̄̽̈́̽͘͠ͅd̴͎̉͂̀̒̔͘̚͝é̴̢̨̼̜͓̪̬͎̱̱̩̰̝̏́̍̐̉̍̉̈́̓̅͑̋͝͠u̴̡͓͖̩͈̜̭̹͍̲̬̜͇̍̌̌̓͐͗̚̕͘͠ͅs̶͙͍͇͙̞̬͐̀̏̋̄̏͒̐̚ͅͅͅ!̸͉̲̰̤̓̓̆͑̉̈͒̋̿́́̉̐̕̕͘͝!̵̨͖̻͎̱̯̺̈́̌̈́̈̏̓̒͐̒̄́̔͜͝!̵̠̠͕̳̦͈̝͚͈̗̓̉̒̆̇̋̽̒̀͒̋̀͊̈̍͠͝
Joonghyuk widened his eyes when he saw the message log and heard the static voice once again. He could hear the static voice growling threateningly at Asmodeus all the while protecting the Yoo Joonghyuk of the past.
Even if it was a static voice, he could feel so much fury in it, it was filled with a generous amount of venom the size of mount olympus and killing intent that makes anyone paralyzed on the spot at the sheer amount of power it holds.
Wait— did he just… Protect him from Asmodeus!?
“A-are you seeing what I’m seeing?” 222 asked, almost in disbelief as Joonghyuk could only nod his head. Completely shocked by what they had just witnessed...
“***** **** ** ********, why did you protect me from him?” Joonghyuk’s train of thought was suddenly interrupted when he heard his own voice asked. He curiously watched his other self who was looking up to where his sponsor was. Because he knew Constellations as fickle beings that succumbs to their whims, there must be a catch in this one, right? Otherwise, why would he go so far just to protect a mere incarnation such as himself when there isn't anything he could offer in return?
[The Constellation ***** **** ** ********* only wants to see Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk survive and finish the scenarios.] ‘safely’… is what went unsaid.
All of them could feel that there were words left unsaid, but their hearts suddenly felt warm and full, all the while their heartbeat getting faster just by the thought of him protecting them.
The Joonghyuk of the past shook his head defeatedly, but a smile was seen on his face, indicating that he's starting to warm up with this strange Constellation.
“You are very weird,” He is having mixed emotions with this certain constellation that always comes to his rescue the moment he's in trouble.
[The Constellation ***** **** ** ********* is looking at Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk with a fond smile.]
Once they returned, 222 had fallen on her ass, already in her tiny form as she rubbed her head.
“That was…” 222 began as she looked up to Joonghyuk who was having the same reaction as her, “A memory? And… And our sponsor…”
“Protected us from Asmodeus…” Two finished, he suddenly felt light before 41 caught him due to his legs wobbling like jelly.
Joonghyuk was shocked that his supposed Sponsor, the one who he vowed to kill, protected him fiercely from Asmodeus at the time he was being harassed by that darn scumbag.
He saved him from the life of suffering and pain just like what happened in the second regression… and even willing to fight a high ranked demon king to protect a mere Incarnation, a speck of dust in a vast world of the Star Stream.
And he seemed to have a good bond with his supposed sponsor too, in which they didn’t even sign a contract yet . Did that mean they went through the scenarios without a Supporting Constellation just like how Kim Dokja was doing?
“Wait, if he was this active in the 0th round then why isn’t he active in our rounds?” 111 asked, his voice filled with a deep longing and desperation, “What… What happened to our Sponsor?”
It was a question Yoo Joonghyuk was also looking for as well.
“Is he perhaps in dange—” 111 started but was cut off.
It seemed that time was not kind to Joonghyuk as he heard a voice calling out to him.
Their train of thoughts was halted as they heard 48 talk.
“Uhm 1864?” 48, a self-proclaimed psychologist extraordinaire, began, pointing to where the notification screen was,
“You might wanna see what’s up…”
Joonghyuk rose his eyebrow as he opened the log. His eyes widened at the notification on his screen.
The sixth scenario has begun. He needed to go back, ASAP!
Oh shit .
Notes:
Anyway, enjoy the chappie while I disappear from the face of the internet again HUEHUEHUEHUEHUE
Also, I got a beta reader! Somewhat, if bestie wants to be my beta reader that is (❁´◡`❁)
now how to tag a beta reader, might need to fondle stuff in the settings
ALSO EVERYONE SAY HELLAUURR TO LIU FOR SHE WAS THE ONE WHO BETA READ THIS CHAPTER JDEJJIERFUHRFUHIRFUHFRUIWRFUH
WAIT I INVITED THE WRONG LIU SOMEONE SEND HELP (╯°□°)╯︵ ┻━┻
Chapter 65: Lee Sookyung
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk confronts Lee Sookyung.
Notes:
I'M GLAD Y'ALL LUVE THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER NOW ONTO TEARS MUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jung Heewon yawned, sitting up and stretching her arms before looking over to everyone who was still asleep, except a bear-like man, Lee Hyunsung who woke up earlier than all of them to make breakfast using whatever he could find in the nearby convenience store.
“Oh, Heewon-ssi, you’re awake,” he spoke, Heewon smiled and greeted him back.
“Morning, Hyunsung-ssi,” her eyes trailed at what he was cooking and noticed he was almost done, “Is there anything I can do to help?”
The man shook his head, “No need, I am almost done anyway, oh! I made enough for everyone. Here,” He took a bowl and gave it to her, it was a military stew he learned when he was still in the army, “Come eat,” he smiled gently at her and Heewon took it graciously, thanking him.
She grabbed the spoon Hyunsung gave her, took a small bite of it and her eyes widened, “Mhm, it’s good! Perfect for the hangover I have,” she hummed in surprise, “Though, I prefer it a bit spicier.”
Hyunsung hummed, “I purposely left out the chili powder because the kids may have a low spice tolerance. You can put some on your portion though,” he hands her the chili powder.
He looked over to Honghwa as she snored adorably, using Hyunsungs’ jacket as her blanket. She was so tiny, like a little mice in a pack of cats.
“So, Hyunsung-ssi,” Heewon began as she looked at the man, “How did you get little Honghwa to like you? She seems to be afraid of everyone except for you.”
Hyunsung wasn’t sure himself, but what he did know was the fact that when she woke up, he was the first face she saw, “Daddy…?” Hyunsung heard little Honghwas’ voice as she sat up. She yawned before scratching her eye as Hyungung took her in his arms.
“I’m not so sure myself, but I knew I can’t just leave her be—just like how Dokja-ssi took in Gilyoung, Donghoon and Yoosung under his wings. I had to take Honghwa with me as well.”
Heewon ate her portion as Hyunsung carefully took another bowl for Honghwa and fed it to her. He blew on the soup carefully to make sure the temperature had cooled down before feeding her. Honghwa opened her mouth and took a sip on the soup before devouring what's in the spoon.
Hyunsung chuckled at her cuteness as she asked for seconds, her eyes sparkling.
It was Budae Jjigae (Army Stew), he made the taste tolerable for kids and also separated the spicy condiments for adults so that they can put some on their own portions to their heart's content.
Like this, it seemed like Honghwa really was his daughter with the way he treats her.
Jung Heewon finished her meal and placed the plastic bowl near the pot, and Lee Hyunsung gave her a bottle of water, while taking another one and pouring it into a plastic cup for Honghwa's convenience.
She stood up and stretched before looking up to the sky, “Seems like a good day to train, Hyunsung-ssi. Wanna train with me?” She grinned and asked Hyunsung who looked at her in agreement.
Honghwa tilted her head, “Twaining? Daddy wants to twain?” Honghwa looks at Hyunsung excitedly, “I wanna see!” Hyunsung chuckled, looking at everyone who is still asleep, except for Lee Seolhwa.
Seolhwa was walking towards them, still a bit groggy from sleep but her head was starting to feel clearer. She stretched her stiff muscles and greeted the three.
“Ah, good morning Hyunsung-ssi, Heewon-ssi. And you too Honghwa,” She smiled at the little girl who shyly waved her hand back, “I heard you two wanted to train? You can leave the watch to me since everyone else is still asleep. These are one of the rare times they'll be able to rest properly before the next scenario starts.”
“Are you sure, Seolhwa-ssi? You just woke up,” Hyunsung hesitatingly asked, feeling slightly guilty for leaving the guarding duty to someone who just woke up.
Lee Seolhwa smiled at them reassuringly, “It’s alright, just be sure to return if anything happens okay?” She told the two.
Seolhwa decided to eat her portion of the stew, adding some chili powder in it and keeping the rest for her sleeping companions. It was surprisingly more than enough for everyone to eat.
Hyunsung placed the bowl on the ground and stood up with Honghwa in his arms, “You wanted to see me train with Heewon-unnie?” Honghwa nodded her head enthusiastically.
Well, it can't be helped, since the child was really eager to see them train.
And thus Heewon and Hyunsung went a bit away from their camp and towards a square where nobody aside from the three of them was there. It was a quiet place, with nothing but a broken road and several abandoned cars.
Heewon took out her sword as Hyunsung placed Honghwa in a distance so that she wouldn’t get caught in the their exchanging of blows,
“Stay where you are okay? So that we know you're safe and wouldn’t be implicated when we are training, it is very dangerous. ”
Honghwa nodded her head, staying behind a broken car as Hyunsung also took out his shield.
Heewon waited until he was ready before speaking, “Don’t hold back against me, Hyungsung-sii, I want to know how much I have improved and if I can maximize the effect of my fighting skills more,” He looked at her as he nodded. Hyunsung would also like it if Heewon didn’t go easy on him as well.
She suddenly charged. Hyunsung widened his eyes when he realized she was much faster than he had anticipated. He used his shield to block her attack, but she immediately appeared to the right.
Dammit, she was still faster even though Hyunsung was under Joonghyuk’s tutelage in the last few days.
Hyunsung had to jump back to widen the distance between them for easier mobility before suddenly charging at Heewon's form, causing her to block an attack with her sword, “You’re getting better, I see!” Heewon laughed in amazement at Lee Hyunsung’s improvement.
Hyunsung parried her off, and resumed his stance, “Joonghyuk-ssi does have a knack of bringing the best out of people.”
Both of them charged against each other, with Hyunsung attacking using his shield and Heewon parrying them off easily. In terms of speed, it was obvious who was the winner. But Hyunsung had something up his sleeve. He activated his skill as he slammed it to the ground, causing Heewon to jump up.
It was his chance!
The man attacked the woman in the sky as Heewon cursed before using his arm to try and maneuver her body to try and balance herself but it was too late.
“AH, DADDY LOOK OUT!”
Too late.
Heewon’s leg hit Hyunsung on the head just as his fist hit her on the stomach but accidentally held on each other's clothes, causing both fighters to fall down with Heewon on top of Hyunsung.
Even worse.
His face was completely smothered by her boobs as Heewon blushed heavily.
“I—” Hyungsung began as he tried to explain himself that it was an accident and to not get hit by the blushing woman who was ready to beat his ass into a pulp, "HEEWON-SSI I CAN EXPLAIN—!"
“PERVERT!”
*BONK*
"OW!"
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Kim Dokja was jolted awake as he looked at his surroundings, before realizing it’s morning.
He saw 41 cleaning his spear with a tissue paper while 40 was holding it, as well as the children watching over him,
“Hyung/ahjussi!” Both Gilyoung and Yoosung called in unison when they noticed he was awake. Donghoon also noticed him but decided to stay quiet, playing video games on his laptop.
[The Hidden Scenario - Queen of the Underworld has been completed.]
[You have received 15000 coins as a reward for completing the hidden scenario.]
The new Dokkaebi seemed like he’s doing a good job so far, in which he thanked the lord for whatever he was doing. At least there weren't any problems minus the fact that Persephone had transformed into Yoo Joonghyuk and that low key gave him a hard on…
Fuck. Let’s not talk about it. You mofos are dead if you even think of reminding him. He is NOT gay. Yoo Joonghyuk isn’t either.
Speaking of Yoo Joonghyuk, where was he? He could only see his regression turns with him.
“40, 41?” Kim Dokja called as both tiny men looked at him, “Where’s Yoo Joonghyuk?” He asked.
“1864 is currently doing a hidden scenario,” Was the vague reply from 41. Dokja blinked when he suddenly remembered someone who has Joonghyuk’s face on his lap with that damned chinese dress and make up, licking his lips before he slapping his cheek.
‘No need to be a simp, Dokja! Please mind , shut the fuck up.’ He sighed as he backtracked his log before he felt a tick on his forehead appeared.
[The Constellation God of Wine and Ecstasy congratulates you on your safe return.]
[The Constellation God of Wine and Ecstasy offers to make it up to you.]
[The Constellation God of Wine and Ecstasy has sponsored you 7942 coins.]
‘This damned Constellation—this is all his fault! Damn it.’
[You have one new Hidden Scenario.]
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
[Hidden Scenario: Serpent Hunting]
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: S-
Clear Conditions: Hunt down the target in the next area where the sixth scenario is taking place.
Time Limit: Until the main scenario ends
Reward: 80000, the trust of the Queen of the Darkest Spring
Penalty: You will be banned from entering the Underworld.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
That scenario must be the labor from Persephone. As expected, it was in the form of a scenario. Kim Dokja had a feeling he knew which serpent he had to hunt for it.
“Oh, you’re up!” A familiar voice spoke with such a cheery tone.
It was Heewon and Hyunsung, sweating from the training they did. Dokja blinked in surprise. How the hell did they not get hangovers? They must be a fit bunch, compared to Dokja huh?
“Anything I missed when I was asleep? How are you already training so early in the morning?” He asked as Heewons’ face turned serious,
“Yeah, we needed to get going soon anyway,” She said.
Dokja raised an eyebrow, “Go where?”
“The notification for the sixth scenario just came in.”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Dokja sighed as he ate the cookie. The Kings were still arguing whether their group should participate in the 6th scenario. He scoffed. Of course he knew exactly who was going to be participating. It was going to be Dokja and Joonghyuk’s group.
It was so easy to guess, besides, this bunch is going to fail if they decide to participate, knowing nothing about what they’re about to face.
‘He’s late… where is he?’
*BOOM*
“What the hell—?!” The politician cursed out as the King of Beauty's eyes widened.
“The Supreme King!” They all shouted in unison the moment they saw Yoo Joonghyuk and the oppressive aura he naturally emits.
Kim Dokja did not expect Yoo Joonghyuk to literally kick the door down and bulldoze his way to the king’s meeting and step onto the politicians back until he fainted. Damn, sadist much? Kim Dokja can't help but imagine that black boot stepping on him instead, before vanishing the thought away from his stupid mind. Why wasn't the fourth wall helping him when he needed it?!
He chuckled like a madman but the woman beside him glanced at him and interpreted it as something else, and asked him why he wasn’t worried.
Well, unlike everyone else, Dokja was already a companion of his. Even if they had kissed four times… well—three times, the other one was with three. But enough of that, he knew exactly who he was going to take with him.
“The one who will participate in the sixth scenario is, of course, my group,” Joonghyuk spoke as he glared menacingly at everyone.
“If any of you have any objections, spit it out.”
Everyone had a shiver run down their spine at the tone the Supreme King used.
“The first member will obviously be me .”
Kim Dokja hummed, already knowing the answer, though he honestly was still nervous since he couldn’t even look at Joonghyuk in the eye after the kiss they both shared last night—
“Second will be Kim Dokja—”
Damn it, Yoo Joonghyuk, you really acted like nothing happened before huh? It caused Dokjas’ heart to deflate slightly but he knew Joonghyuk was like that.
He noticed that their team also entered the tent curiously.
“Third is Lee Jihye, fourth is Lee Seolhwa, fifth is Lee Hyunsung, sixth is Jung Heewon, seventh is Lee Gilyoung, and eight will be Shin Yoosung, ninth will be Yoo Sangah and tenth,” He glanced over to Kim Dokja, “Will be up to his decision.”
Dokja's eyes widened as he looked at Joonghyuk who was looking at him expectantly.
The reader coughed as he looked at his mother, “Then the last person will be prisoner number 406, Lee Boksun.”
The King of wanderers looked at Yoo Joonghyuk, “ Any objections?”
“And why should I give one of my subjects to you?” The King asked, staring at Joonghyuks’ form as he narrowed his eyes at her.
“Because she is crucial for the next scenario,” he spoke venomously, “Any other objections?”
With the way he said it, there is obviously no space for objections. Either they yield or have their heads rolling on the ground. Not like the King of Wanderers was afraid but she relented when she saw the look Kim Dokja has.
Silence filled the air as Joonghyuk scoffed. Good . There were no objections to his options.
Still, that reminds him, who is going to take care of Donghoon, Mia and Honghwa? Should he leave one of his regression turns with them? Or maybe two just to be safe? Sure Wooyoung was there but he was no fighter.
Who was good with babysitting…?
Two and 17.
They were good babysitters.
But they needed a strong one to babysit them as well. Perhaps 111 should be a good addition to babysit the kids alongside others.
“Kim Dokja, aren’t you coming as well?” Joonghyuk asked since they were the only ones left in the tent, minus the King of Wanderers. Kim Dokja gulped, shaking his head.
“I need to uh… Deal with something first. You go on ahead,” Dokja spoke with a low voice, if his hearing wasn't as enhanced, Joonghyuk wouldn’t have heard it. He furrowed his brows worriedly, before leaving.
Or so Kim Dokja thought.
He ended up waiting outside of the tent as he listened in to their conversation.
He heard the King of Wanderer speak, “I see, you have made many friends.”
Kim Dokja, even though he could not see her face, said in a venomous tone, “Long time no see, mother… ”
Joonghyuk's eyes widened.
Mother!?
‘Aren’t we intruding?’ Two spoke, suddenly feeling nervous all of the sudden.
But 222 shook her head, ‘This is our chance to learn more about him!’
Joonghyuk decided to keep listening in.
“A long time? We saw each other last time,” she said as Joonghyuk leaned in closer carefully.
“I just passed you by then,” Dokja scoffed out, “When did you get out of prison?”
Prison? So she was in prison huh? Was it because of the murder of the father?
“A while ago.”
“Were you in Seoul?”
“I was just visiting to see someone.”
Now who was this someone she was visiting?
“Right, so that’s how you got trapped in the Seoul Dome?”
“That’s right.”
“If you were released then why are you wearing a prisoner’s uniform?”
“It’s because I wanna make up for what I did.”
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes as he took note of that. Want to make up for what she did? She specifically presented herself as the mother who killed her husband a bit too much.
“Make up?” Dokja was in disbelief, “You?” he mockingly asked.
“All human beings are prisoners. They all live in their own prison cells.”
Joonghyuk frowned, but he couldn't refute because that was true. Even he was trapped in an endless cycle of regression.
“Shouldn’t you thank me first? It would've been difficult for you without me.”
That was right, Heewon did mention that the subjects and the King of Wanderers helped kill the Disaster of Storm back in the north.
“You don’t seem pleased to see me, it’s been a long time since we last talked.”
“Did you expect me to be?”
“A little.”
Kim Dokja frowned at his mother, before changing the subject, “You’ve managed to survive all the way up to this moment. I’m impressed.”
“It’s all thanks to the stories you told me.”
You mean Joonghyuk’s stories.
“Just as I thought.”
“You’re probably the only kid that told his prisoner mother about some book he read.”
That just confirmed Two's statement that they were from a novel. Yoo Joonghyuk once again felt his heart was being scattered to millions of pieces.
“Because there was nothing to talk about.”
“I didn’t have anything else to say apart from the novel.”
“How can that be?”
“Because that novel… was everything to me.”
Joonghyuk's eyes widened at his words. He clutched his heart tightly. So his life did have meaning, even if it was just for one person, even if he only saved just one , that was enough.
Lee Sookyung scrunched her eyebrows in annoyance, “It’s just third-rate garbage.”
It was obvious they were not on good terms with one another.
“But it was all thanks to that
third-rate garbage
that
you
managed to
survive
, no?” He heard Kim Dokja speak.
“Which attribute did you get? I’m guessing it might have something to do with the stories I’ve told you.”
“And why should I tell you?”
“If you still think of me as your son.”
“I doubt you even think of me as a mother anymore.”
“Do you still blame me?” She asked with a soft voice, “Your father was a bad man. Sometimes you have to make sacrifices for the greater good.”
“That’s just nonsense,” Kim Dokja spat out venomously, “When you murdered someone, you have to pay the price for it.” not me … went unsaid, Kim Dokja remembers everything that happened to him and he could feel his eyes sting a bit, but he suppressed it and took a deep breath before schooling his expression once more.
Lee Sookyung pursed her lips under the mask, but Kim Dokja could tell, “It seems all that reading has made you an eloquent speaker.”
“To me, my life seemed to be more unreal than that novel, all because of you !” Kim Dokja yelled at her as he slammed both hands on the table.
Joonghyuk closed his eyes, even if he couldn't see, he heard Kim Dokja’s voice crack before hearing sniffles, he knew he was crying.
Yoo Joonghyuk couldn't help but continue listening. He can't stop now.
“I made what I thought was the right decision at the time. Shouldn’t you at least introduce me to your friends the next time they come around?” Lee Sookyung spoke as if her son's outburst was nothing to be concerned about. She didn't offer him a hug, nor try to comfort him like she used to, when he was little.
Kim Dokja feels like a large hole was carved in his heart as he sobbed.
Lee Sookyoung only looked at him, doing nothing. He couldn't see her face due to the mask she was wearing, and no one knows what kind of face Lee Sookyung is having now, “Dokja-yah, it’s about time you face reality.”
“Don’t call me that!” he snarled. He balled his hands into fists.
“Even if all of this fiction became a reality, you should never believe them all. Do you understand?” Sookyung asked, looking at him with solemn eyes.
“Yeah… I take fiction to my reality, do you know why?” he said in a low, but shaking voice.
“It is because that was the way I lived all these years! It was the only thing that stopped me multiple times from committing suicide! I am so done! I've had enough! It was literally the only thing that kept me going, to continue surviving!” Dokja gritted his teeth as he let out all the pent up emotions he had been suppressing all these years before her.
Yoo Joonghyuk’s eyes widened at the words Kim Dokja had spoken, which just turned their theory that Kim Dokja was reading the novel for his survival proven to be correct. His heart suddenly ached for his little reader, ‘Kim Dokja…’
“I might seem pathetic to you, but I’ll tell you this, at least I don’t sell off reality to be fiction like you!”
Lee Sookyung sighed as she watched her son leave the tent in a hurry, not noticing Yoo Joonghyuk standing there. She couldn’t even take her mask off in front of him. She is a coward.
She looked at the entrance before saying, “How long are you going to keep eavesdropping, Yoo Joonghyuk?”
Joonghyuk finally made himself known as he entered the tent, letting Sangah comfort the broken Dokja in his place as he walked into the tent, taking a chair facing her and sitting on it, “So you’re his mother, huh? I can see the resemblance.”
Sookyung narrowed her eyes at the regressor, “Enough with the chit-chat and tell me. How much have you heard?” she asked curiously.
He answered her truthfully, “Enough to know that I’m from a third-rate novel.”
Sookyung frowned, “So you heard that much, hm?” he scoffed as she crossed her legs.
“But I am here now, standing in front of you. I’m no longer fictional, no?” Joonghyuk began, raising his eyebrow at her as if to mock her by simply existing in reality before leaning against the chair.
The woman narrowed her eyes suspiciously. He was acting too calm after knowing that he was a fictional character, something is off about this, “You’re taking this a bit too well…” she trailed off.
Yoo Joonghyuk tilted his head to the side, “I do, and?” innocently, raising his other eyebrow.
“... That boy needs to know how to differentiate fiction and reality.”
“But how can he when he’s lived like that all along?”
Sookyung stayed quiet, as if not knowing how to answer. Instead, she changed the topic, “You seem close to my son, tell me. How is he faring?” She decided to ask him.
Joonghyuk hummed, “Better, and… much freer compared to when he reunited with you. He seemed to be seeing you in a negative light.”
The woman smiled bitterly under the mask, “I’m not surprised. But it’s fine, if he sees me as the villain then it’s alright.”
The regressor noted the awkward point. Again, she was pinpointing herself as the villain instead. Why would she do that? “You are strange.”
Sookyung looked up at him curiously, “What do you mean?”
“You seem different when you are talking to him than when you are talking with me. But even then,” Joonghyuk glanced to her direction where she was glaring at him with her cold, calculating eyes, “I can tell you don’t really like me, huh?”
“Is that so? Perhaps because I know for a fact that my son resents me.” She said in between her gritted teeth.
“Do you know why, Yoo Joonghyuk?” She asked.
“No,” He responded.
“It’s because I wrote a novel that tells you about the abuse we had.”
“Why would you tell the world about it?” Joonghyuk decided to ask, curious about the story she wrote and about Kim Dokja’s past as well.
“Because… I wanted to protect him.”
Joonghyuk frowned at the thought. Protect ? What about the time when he was bullied in high school? Or when his relatives didn’t even want him to be near them? How is it protecting him by telling the whole world how he was the son of a murderer? Was that called protecting ?
“How are you protecting him when he was bullied throughout his life?”
Sookyung looked at Joonghyuk, “That may seem so, but I did what I had to, I do regret that I was the reason why he felt that way, but I do not regret what I did,” She said sincerely as she took her mask a bit enough for her lips to be shown, she blew her cup up of tea before drinking it in one gulp and placed it back on the table, “Yoo Joonghyuk, what is your relationship with my son?”
“His companion who will see through all the scenarios, unlike you.”
“I had no other choice!” She slammed her hand on the table.
“You do,” He spoke as he continued, “You could've gathered all evidence behind his back and sent him to jail for domestic violence and child abuse.”
“What on earth do you know?” Sookyung demanded as she stared at him.
It was right, he didn’t know all of it. He didn’t know the suffering Kim Dokja went through until Two told him of his past, “You're right. I don't know. But I know what it means to have a child, more than I have a sister. You should've thought about it thoroughly before doing it.”
Sookyung glared at Joonghyuk, “What does a character like you know about our suffering… You were never with us!”
He was never there physically, but he was there when Kim Dokja needed a way to survive the cruel world he lived in, “I don't know the suffering you and Kim Dokja went through with that bastard... But I know violence very well. I've lived in it my entire life, and even if I had no choice, I still try and think about how to make different choices.”
Lee Sookyoung’s patience was wearing thin, “Easy for you to say because you have the privilege to make choices! I had little to none!”
“Are you talking about my regression? With what you heard from Kim Dokja, I am sure you know enough for you to survive this long. Does my life seem easy to you? I was at least there with him! I was the one with him when he needed you the most, and where were you?!” Yoo Joonghyuk yelled at Kim Dokja's mother.
“Did you even know his relatives didn’t even want him and passed him around? Did you know he was bullied in high school, both physically and mentally? Now tell me, did you know about that? No! It’s because you were in prison! My life story has saved him and yours put him into damnation!”
There was silence between them. She didn't refute what he said, but she was breathing heavily, she breathed in, before sighing and asked him something he had an easy answer to.
“Why do you care so much about him?”
“Because I like him, and care about him more than anyone else.” He didn’t hesitate answering her.
“Like him?” Sookyung repeated as she closed her eyes, “I see… then, Yoo Joonghyuk, it may be true that my story gave him damnation, but I had a good reason for it.”
Joonghyuk twitched an eye, “If you say it was to protect Kim Dokja one more time, I swear to mother fucking god—”
“It’s to hide the truth of the murder.”
Yoo Joonghyuk paused as he looked at Sookyung's pathetic form.
“The truth?” He repeated as Sookyung nodded her head.
“It’s only right for me to entrust my son to you as he trusted you with all his life, but I beg of you… never tell anyone of this,” she said calmly, but her voice sounded desperate.
“Yes, I swear. ”
“Then tell me, Yoo Joonghyuk. What would happen if you see your sister beat a bully, but the teacher is scolding her harshly because of it? Would you rather let the teacher keep scolding her or take the blame yourself?” Sookyung asked as Joonghyuk raised an eyebrow in confusion.
He did not understand why she wanted him to answer such a question, but the answer was obvious.
“Simple, I would rather take the blame instea—”
Wait a second.
Something was not adding up.
Why was she suddenly asking that question if not related to…
Oh.
Joonghyuk’s eyes widened in shock at the revelation, “Don’t tell me…”
“Do you understand now, Yoo Joonghyuk? The reason why I chose to publicize my murder?”
Yoo Joonghyuk mouth shuts. He finally understood why she chose to publicize the murder incident.
“....”
“...Normally, in Mia’s case, I could say it was the bully's fault and she just retaliated… But the circumstances happened differently… And there’s no room to blame the one already on the floor…”
“That's right,” he could see her calm eyes staring at his soul. He can't help but ask one of the most important questions that was bugging him.
“And the novel? What was the goal of selling the novel?”
Sookyung looked at Joonghyuk sorrowfully, “It was for his funding. And also to point their hands towards me as the murderer. That child doesn’t remember due to his trauma, and I rather keep it that way,” she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before taking off her mask and drinking some water.
Joonghyuk stared at her shaking form, she looked younger than he had imagined, “Even if it makes him hate you?” he asked, almost quietly.
“Even that, yes. I will gladly accept the role of a villain in his life if it means keeping him safe. ”
It was silent in the tent as both participants were quiet that you could hear a pin hit the floor if it fell down.
“Yoo Joonghyuk,” she called out to him, “I have one request I must ask of you.”
She was silent at first, taking in deep breaths once more. Yoo Joonghyuk didn’t respond and she took it as a cue to continue, the words that came out of her sounded so forced and painful, like she didn't want to entrust her son to him but she had to, because she had no choice . It was the only way to make her son happy.
“ Please take good care of my son.”
It was the cry of a mother who loved her son dearly, Yoo Joonghyuk turned around and Lee Sookyung faced the back of the hero who had saved her son from multiple suicide attempts.
“Even if you didn’t say that, I will still do it because I want to. Kim Dokja is very important to me.”
And with that, he left the tent leaving her alone.
It didn’t take long for him to find Sangah looking for someone before she finally saw Joonghyuk and quickly ran to him.
“Master!” she called out, “Have you seen Dokja-ssi? He ran away before I could say anything.”
Ran away?
Ah, his reader must be crying alone.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire can guide Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk to where he is.]
Uriel… So she knew where he went huh.
“Lead me there.”
And so Uriel did.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Kim Dokja ran, ran far away from the tent before bumping into a large build, but his eyes were closed so he couldn’t see who it was. He just kept on running, just running away from his past, like he always does and now from his mother.
He sobbed uncontrollably.
“Dokja-ssi!” Sangah called but he couldn’t care about her. Not yet when he was crying his heart out.
He didn’t know what to do.
He didn’t know where to go either.
And so he ran.
He ran as fast as his feet could lead them and they found themselves in the outskirts of Yongsan Station where there's no people at all.
He cried there alone, and let himself slide on the wall he leaned against, and then wrapped his arms on his knees and poured his heart out. He knew he couldn’t stop this one, and needed to let it out.
She really did a number on him when he didn’t even say anything. She was the best at bringing the worst out of people after all.
Footsteps were heard as Dokja didn’t even look behind him, just sobbed and hiccuped.
But what he didn’t expect was that someone familiar saw him.
“Kim Dokja.”
That voice. Kim Dokja recognized that voice. It was the voice who comforted him, who soothed him, who saved him from his misery.
It was none other than Yoo Joonghyuk.
Finally, Kim Dokja looked back as he saw the regressor looked at him with a nonchalant expression. But what surprised him further made his eyes widen in shock.
He did what he had not expected him to do.
He extended his arms, as if waiting for Dokja to come to him. And who is Kim Dokja to refuse it?
Subconsciously, his feet suddenly took off and ran to where Joonghyuk was and found himself in the embrace of the larger man. Joonghyuk wrapped an arm around his slim waist and the other one in his head, gently petting him.
It felt like a dam broke inside of him and sobbed, he felt anguish, sadness, anger and relief.
He's relieved that he had a shoulder to cry on, for the first time in a long while. And it was none other than Yoo Joonghyuk himself. The man who saved him again and again, be it his story or him, himself.
Yoo Joonghyuk helps him calm down, giving him a kiss on the forehead, Kim Dokja continued sobbing into his savior’s chest.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
This is how my conversation with Liu usually goes for this chapter:
Me: Is this good enough?
Liu: Let's add more angst to spice shit up :)
Me: GASP
Also me: You bitch, i LUV it
Chapter 66: FINALLY!!! By Uriel
Chapter by SnowballTheLittleFluffball
Summary:
Our little birdie did a good job of leading a certain protagonist to his reader.
Notes:
Liu is having exams and did some edits here and there but not as heavy as the ones before so I took the liberty of editing it back, but she said its good so... HOPEFULYL YALL LOVE THIS CHAPPIE TOO
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“To me, my life seemed to be more unreal than that novel, all because of you! ”
Lee Sookyung’s heart clenched at the sight of her son who started to cry in front of her. The cracking of his voice signifies as if to make attempts of holding his tears back but fails miserably.
Lee Sookyung didn’t know what to do.
She’s scared.
Scared that her beloved son would hate her even more.
Of her son not wanting to be with his mother’s embrace just like how they used to be. Her heart was breaking into millions of pieces when he saw her beloved child hurting so much.
“I made what I thought was the right decision at the time. Shouldn’t you at least introduce me to your friends the next time they come around?” She decided to change the topic.
And yet it didn't break the ice at all. In fact, it further solidified it.
But she couldn’t do even that, because she was afraid that Dokja would push her away. It was better not to start anything than get rejected for it.
She was a coward and was afraid to try . She failed him so many times that she didn't know if her son could ever forgive him. Will he look at her the same way he did when he was little?
She sighed, “Dokja-yah, it’s about time you face reality.”
“Don’t call me that!” he snarled. He balled his hands into fists.
“Even if all of this fiction became a reality, you should never believe them all. Do you understand?” Sookyung asked, looking at him with solemn eyes as if not wanting to see her son in such a state where he would delude himself with reality and fiction.
“Yeah… I take fiction to my reality, do you know why?” he said in a low, but shaking voice.
“It is because that was the way I lived all these years! It was the only thing that stopped me multiple times from committing suicide! I am so done! I've had enough! It was literally the only thing that kept me going, to continue surviving!” Dokja gritted his teeth as he let out all the pent up emotions he had been suppressing all these years before her.
Under the table, her hands gripped into a fist, holding them tightly as if trying to compose herself as she let her son vent out his frustrations at her. Because what else could she do?
“I might seem pathetic to you, but I’ll tell you this, at least I don’t sell off reality to be fiction like you !”
She watched as Dokja left the tent with nothing but tears in his eyes before noticing a certain regressor was there. That bastard, was he eavesdropping on their conversation? How dare her?
She looked at the entrance before saying, “How long are you going to keep eavesdropping, Yoo Joonghyuk?”
Joonghyuk finally made himself known as he entered the tent as Sookyung once again placed a mask above her face, “So you’re his mother, huh? I can see the resemblance.”
Sookyung narrowed her eyes at the regressor, “Enough with the chit-chat and tell me. How much have you heard?” she asked curiously.
He must’ve heard every single one of their words if he were that close to the entrance. And yet why was he so calm?
He answered her truthfully, “Enough to know that I’m from a third-rate novel.”
Sookyung frowned. As expected, he was too calm and yet how did he manage to stay composed when he had learned of the fact that he was from a novel of all things? “So you heard that much, hm?” she scoffed as she crossed her legs.
“But I am here now, standing in front of you. I’m no longer fictional, no?” Joonghyuk began, raising his eyebrow at her as if to mock her by simply existing in reality before leaning against the chair.
Hmph, that man was getting on her nerves quite a lot just by doing nothing. The man who had saved her son from damnation was right in front of her. He was acting too calm after knowing that he was a fictional character, something was off, “You’re taking this a bit too well…” she trailed off.
Yoo Joonghyuk tilted his head to the side, “I do, and?” innocently, raising his other eyebrow.
The woman narrowed her eyes. It was because of him. Oh, how jealous she was because of him, it should have been her to save Dokja and yet there he was, sitting there menacingly as if protecting Dokja, her son , from his own mother, “... That boy needs to know how to differentiate fiction and reality.”
“But how can he when he’s lived like that all along?”
Sookyung stayed quiet, getting caught off guard by his question. What could he know as he was just a fictional character? Instead, she changed the topic, “You seem close to my son, tell me. How is he faring?” She decided to ask him, wanting to know how her son was dealing with the apocalypse.
Joonghyuk hummed, “Better, and… much freer compared to when he reunited with you. He seemed to be seeing you in a negative light.”
The woman smiled bitterly under the mask, yes, she knew exactly why, “I’m not surprised. But it’s fine, if he sees me as the villain then it’s alright.”
The regressor tilted his head to the side, “You are strange.”
Sookyung looked up at him curiously, probably wondering why she directed herself as the antagonist, “What do you mean?”
“You seem different when you are talking to him than when you are talking with me. But even then,” Joonghyuk glanced to her direction where she was glaring at him with her cold, calculating eyes, “I can tell you don’t really like me, huh?”
“Is that so? Perhaps because I know for a fact that my son resents me,” She said in between her gritted teeth. She had to admit, she really did not like Joonghyuk because of what he did where it was supposed to be her. Perhaps she was salty, but she truly wanted her son to be a happy child, and yet she failed at that, “Do you know why, Yoo Joonghyuk?” She asked, looking at him with a nonchalant expression.
“No,” He responded.
“It’s because I wrote a novel that tells you about the abuse we had,” was her answer.
“Why would you tell the world about it?” Joonghyuk decided to ask, probably curious about the story she wrote and about Kim Dokja’s past as well.
Lee Sookyung answered, genuinely and sincerely, because what else would a mother say in that situation? “Because… I wanted to protect him.”
Joonghyuk frowned, “How are you protecting him when he was bullied throughout his life?”
Sookyung looked at Joonghyuk, yes, that was true. But she did not regret her actions, because she was protecting him from that horrible memory. His trauma was too much for a child to bear, so she must point the fingers at herself in order to protect him.
“That may seem so, but I did what I had to, I do regret that I was the reason why he felt that way, but I do not regret what I did,” She said sincerely as she took her mask a bit enough for her lips to be shown, she blew her cup up of tea before drinking it in one gulp and placed it back on the table.
“Yoo Joonghyuk, what is your relationship with my son?” she asked, almost threateningly.
“His companion who will see through all the scenarios, unlike you.”
He was walking on thin ice when he spoke of those words, “I had no other choice!” She slammed her hand on the table.
“You do,” He spoke as he continued, “You could've gathered all evidence behind his back and sent him to jail for domestic violence and child abuse.”
“What on earth do you know?” Sookyung demanded as she stared at him, he was just a character, what would he know of their suffering under that abusive man!? What would he know of the sacrifices the woman made for her son to at least ease off his burden!?
“You're right. I don't know. But I know what it means to have a child, more than I have a sister. You should've thought about it thoroughly before doing it.”
Sookyung glared at Joonghyuk, just getting angrier at the thought and the words he spoke, “What does a character like you know about our suffering… You were never with us !”
He was never there physically, he was just a fictional character until the whole world turned to shit! What did he know about her son more than she did!?
“I don't know the suffering you and Kim Dokja went through with that bastard... But I know violence very well. I've lived in it my entire life, and even if I had no choice, I still try and think about how to make different choices.”
Lee Sookyoung’s patience was wearing thinner by the second. What choice could she have when her son killed the man!? The police almost did a fingerprint DNA on him before Sookyung had to confess it was her, hiding away the truth, “Easy for you to say because you have the privilege to make choices! I had little to none!”
“Are you talking about my regression? With what you heard from Kim Dokja, I am sure you know enough for you to survive this long. Does my life seem easy to you? I was at least there with him! I was the one with him when he needed you the most, and where were you?!” Yoo Joonghyuk yelled at Kim Dokja's mother.
Lee Sookyung widened her eyes when Yoo Joonghyuk raised his voice at her, as if trying to hide Kim Dokja from her.
Wanting to protect him from his own mother.
His own mother.
A stranger, yet a fictional stranger, wanting to protect her son?
“Did you even know his relatives didn’t even want him and passed him around? Did you know he was bullied in high school, both physically and mentally? Now tell me, did you know about that? No! It’s because you were in prison! My life story has saved him and yours put him into damnation!”
Sookyungs’ body was trembling, because he was right to some degree. She did not know how badly the bullying was, to the point of suicide… Her poor baby, almost driven to madness by the cruel world that was reality. Perhaps what he said was right, because she did in fact see life in his eyes whenever he talked about the novel he loved so dearly.
There was silence between them. She didn't refute what he said, but she was breathing heavily, she breathed in, before sighing and asked him something he had an easy answer to.
“Why do you care so much about him?”
She had to know. Why would a fictional protagonist protect his reader so violently even from his mother?
“Because I like him,” She did a double take as she looked at Yoo Joonghyuk, saying that with a straight face certainly seemed like what he would do, “And care about him more than anyone else.”
He didn’t even hesitate answering her.
“Like him?” Sookyung repeated as she closed her eyes, “I see…”
Love.
That was the reason.
She could see it in Dokjas’ eyes and even Joonghyuks’ own… That they love each other dearly.
If it was him, then… Then maybe, he deserved to know the truth, “Then, Yoo Joonghyuk, it may be true that my story gave him damnation, but I had a good reason for it.”
Joonghyuk twitched an eye, “If you say it was to protect Kim Dokja one more time, I swear to mother fucking god—”
She cuts him off before he could even finish, “It’s to hide the truth of the murder.”
Yoo Joonghyuk paused as he looked at Sookyung's pathetic form.
“The truth?” He repeated as Sookyung nodded her head.
It was only natural for her to tell the hero of her son the truth because she could not protect him at all, so she must leave it all to the protagonist to protect his reader.
Her son.
“It’s only right for me to entrust my son to you as he trusted you with all his life, but I beg of you… never tell anyone of this,” she said calmly, but her voice was desperate.
Yoo Joonghyuk seemed to be thinking before nodding his head, “Yes, I swear.”
Lee Sookyung sighed a breath of relief before asking him a question. He was a smart man, he must know the answer without her telling it straight on, “Then tell me, Yoo Joonghyuk. What would happen if you see your sister beat a bully, but the teacher is scolding her harshly because of it? Would you rather let the teacher keep scolding her or take the blame yourself?” Sookyung asked as Joonghyuk raised an eyebrow in confusion.
It took him a while, but he did answer her.
“Simple, I would rather take the blame instea—”
He paused, as if he was trying to find out the hidden meaning behind it. Lee Sookyung waited patiently for him to connect the dots.
Joonghyuk’s eyes widened in shock at the revelation, “Don’t tell me…”
Lee Sookyung nodded her head, “Do you understand now, Yoo Joonghyuk ? The reason why I chose to publicize my murder?”
Yoo Joonghyuk mouth shuts.
“....”
“...Normally, in Mia’s case, I could say it was the bully's fault and she just retaliated… But the circumstances happened differently… And there’s no room to blame the one already on the floor…”
“That's right,” Her calm eyes stared at his soul, at least someone now understood why she had to do what she did.
“And the novel? What was the goal of selling the novel? “
Sookyung looked at Joonghyuk sorrowfully, “It was for his funding. And also to point their hands towards me as the murderer. That child doesn’t remember due to his trauma, and I rather keep it that way,” she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before taking off her mask and drinking some tea.
“Even if it makes him hate you?” He asked, almost quietly.
Lee Sookyung smiled solemnly, “Even that, yes. I will gladly accept the role of a villain in his life if it means keeping him safe. ”
It was silent in the tent as both participants were quiet that you could hear a pin hit the floor if it fell down.
“Yoo Joonghyuk,” she called out to him, “I have one request I must ask of you.”
She was silent at first, taking in deep breaths once more. Yoo Joonghyuk didn’t respond and she took it as a cue to continue, the words that came out of her were so forced and painful, for she didn't want to entrust her son to him but she had to, because she had no choice. It was the only way to make her son happy.
“Please take good care of my son .”
It was the cry of a mother who loved her son dearly, she was ready to beg for it if the protagonist refused to do so. Yoo Joonghyuk turned around and Lee Sookyung faced the back of the hero who had saved her son from multiple suicide attempts.
“Even if you didn’t say that, I will still do it because I want to. Kim Dokja is very important to me.”
And with that, he left the tent leaving her alone.
She loved Dokja so much, but she doubted there was a space for her in his life, knowing he found a family, who will cherish him more than anyone. They were family in all things but blood, and Lee Sookyung, his only blood relative... Could only look at Dokja's back getting far away, unable for her to reach.
But if it makes him happy, then....
Then she will just step aside and let him go.
She will continue loving her beloved child and always look after him from afar.
It might be a selfish wish on her part but she hoped that someday...
Someday, he finds it in himself to forgive her.
So that Lee Sookyung won't be so afraid to tell him how much she loved him.
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk let his reader cry onto his chest as he whispered sweet nothings into his ear, trying to calm him down as the shorter mans’ body shook due to his energy being spent on crying.
The words Lee Sookyung said must’ve been a hard pill for Dokja to swallow that he would openly sob to Joonghyuk like that, making his coat wet, but Joonghyuk did not care about that, the important thing was that Kim Dokja is crying on him and he needed to provide him comfort.
It took him a while to calm down, but once his sobs turned into sniffles, Yoo Joonghyuk gently broke the hug just enough to see Kim Dokja’s beautiful face before cupping his cheek. His eyes were red and puffy from his wails, which made Joonghyuks’ heart torn from seeing his little reader like that. Softly, he wiped the remaining tears using his thumb.
“Are you ok now?” He asked.
Kim Dokja nodded, still sniffling, but he wanted to appear stronger to his hero so he was holding back his tears, “Now that you’re here, I am.”
It wasn’t a lie. Once Joonghyuk appeared in his life, it had gotten so much better. He felt like he could do anything as long as Joonghyuk was beside him.
“I’m sorry you have to see this side of me…”
Yoo Joonghyuk did not care.
“I don’t mind it at all. Everyone deserves to cry once in a while,” because I know I did, was left unsaid.
And yet Kim Dokja seemed to have understood it, “How did you find me?” was what he asked instead.
“A little birdie guided me here,” he heard a notification pop up but he decided to ignore it, for Dokja needed to be safe first. He was mentally tired, and if Joonghyuk could help him calm down, then he would gladly lend him his shoulder.
Uriel from the looks of it, but it seemed she genuinely cared for Kim Dokjas’ state, in which he was grateful that at least one cared for mere incarnations. She just wished the Constellations were more like her in the round, for as he said before, Constellations were fickle beings that cared nothing more but entertainment.
“I see…” Dokja held onto Joonghyuks’ coat gently, not wanting to let him go at all before he realized something.
Kim Dokja began to pale when he realized something drastic, “T-then-,” he began, his voice shaking. If Joonghyuk was nearby then he must’ve heard the conversation between him and his mother, “Y-you heard-,”
Before Dokja could say anything else, Joonghyuk once again pulled him into an embrace, calming him down once again as he gently hushed him, “Hush now, it’s alright. I know. I heard it all.”
Kim Dokja widened his eyes at the statement Yoo Joonghyuk spoke of, “H-how…” he asked, “Y-you’re not supposed to find out this way! I was gonna tell you when I’m ready but-”
Joonghyuk placed a finger on Dokja’s lips, as if stopping his rambling, “I know, and I trust you. I understand why you didn’t want to tell me.”
He did, because Joonghyuk would’ve killed him if he told him straight on. And Joonghyuk would once again live on with another regret in his life. He thanked 41 for stopping him from going on a spree of self doubt.
The regressor opened his mouth once again, “But I’m here now, I exist. Remember what I told you before back when we were acting as each other?” he asked as Dokja widened his eyes, “ Don’t look at me from a readers’ perspective, Kim Dokja. For I am real now, standing here with you, breathing the same air as you, and most importantly, holding you. ”
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk with shock in his eyes. He wasn’t mad at all for figuring out he was a novel character? Why? How could he not be mad when his life was made for the entertainment of others?
”You aren’t mad?”
Joonghyuk cupped his cheeks softly using his large and calloused hands, “How can I be mad with my little reader?”
Dokja blushed when he heard the nickname given to him, “Y-You…” he hit Joonghyuk on the chest gently, as if to not call him that as the larger man simply looked at him with a fond smile.
“Did you hear it from the conversation between my mom and I?” Dokja decided to ask, his voice still hoarse from the sobs before.
Joonghyuk shook his head, “I’ve known it for quite some time now. Your conversation just confirms our suspicions.”
Dokja looked at Joonghyuk with solemn eyes, “Joonghyuk-ah, just know I don’t see you as a character anymore… You saved me, multiple times in fact… You even saved me from being lonely in my time of need, like now.”
The man softly patted his head, “I know.”
“Why?” Dokja asked, looking at Joonghyuk’s eyes straight on with his own puffy and red ones.
Joonghyuk gulped, feeling the tension in the air. It was obvious his next answer would determine their relationship. Whether it be lovers or friends, Joonghyuk, he… He wanted more than that.
So he simply said what was on his mind. No thinking of excuses, no nothing. Just his genuine feelings for Kim Dokja trying to make itself known and so he tells him.
"I love you, Kim Dokja,” Dokja widened his eyes at the declaration as he looked at Joonghyuk.
It felt like the huge burden Yoo Joonghyuk was carrying was suddenly lifted the moment he told his most precious person the words he wanted to say but kept denying this whole time.
“Yoo Joonghyuk…” The reader began, almost disbelieving his words, because the feeling was mutual? He also loved Dokja back just as Dokja loved him?
But… Wasn’t he supposed to be with Seolhwa? Why did he like Dokja of all people? There were many options in their party like Heewon and Sangah, so why him?
“But what about-” he began, his heart sinking just thinking about it.
Joonghyuk cuts him off, “Lee Seolhwa and I never loved each other that way. She was, and still is just a companion to me. And a great friend.”
“But-,” Still in denial, Dokja began once again.
“Kim Dokja,” Joonghyuk spoke, cutting him off yet again because he seemed to be in denial of his feelings even though it was obvious the two of them have an attraction with one another, “Before I can even realize it myself, I’ve fallen for you,” he spoke to him gently, wanting Dokja to believe him.
"Kim Dokja, just like how you own my heart, will you also be mine?"
Dokja was silent at first, not believing that his childhood hero would also reciprocate his feelings. He felt giddy, happy, and confused. Because why him , of all people? He was average looking and he had nothing like Sangah or Seolhwa who had diplomas and such.
And yet Yoo Joonghyuk chose him instead?
“Kim Dokja, just listen to your heart,” Joonghyuk spoke, cutting his train of thought once again.
Listen to his heart, he said.
If his childhood hero wanted to, then he would listen.
“Yes…” Kim Dokja answered his question back, “You already owned my heart from the day I found out about you.”
Joonghyuk smiled at him, his heart suddenly feeling full and ready to burst with happiness for the first time in a very long time.
The regressor placed a hand onto Dokja’s chin as he asked, “May I?” Softly, the reader looked at him flustered as he leaned closer into his face that their lips just barely touched. He's giving Kim Dokja the chance to push him away, but the reading only smiled at him, it looked so genuine that the regressor felt his heart melt at the sweet sight.
Said reader wrapped his arms around his protagonist’s neck, giving him the sweet words Yoo Joonghyuk hoped to hear, “Yes.”
They closed their distance between one another. With Joonghyuks’ lips meeting Dokjas’ own shy one. Unlike their previous kisses before, one for breath, one for waking him up, one unconscious, the kiss that time was full of unspoken feelings for one another.
It was a shy, but memorable first kiss where they admitted their feelings to one another as they enjoyed each other's company, closing their eyes as they savored the taste of each other's lips. It was chaste, innocent and full of love.
Of course, that was until a certain Archangel kept on screaming in the notifications…
But they decided to ignore it and just continued on kissing.
~~~
“Unnie!” Lee Jihye spoke as she looked at Sangah, “Have you seen ahjussi and Master anywhere?” She asked.
Sangah opened her mouth before closing it again, not sure if she could disclose the information since the two of them seem to need each other, especially Dokja, “What’s wrong?” she asked.
“Not much but it seems like there’s a delay in the portal appearing so I thought I’d give them a heads up,” was what she said before looking at Sangah suspiciously and mischievously, “Oh, I see now, are they somewhere off with each other?” She giggled as Sangahs’ sweat dropped comically.
Well she wasn’t wrong. But would Dokja appreciate telling anyone he was crying? Because when she bumped into him, she could tell that he was crying heavily.
“Well…” she began before noticing the pair in the distance, “Oh, there they are-,” Sangha paused as she noticed Joonghyuks’ arm was around Dokjas’ slim waist, and they seem much happier compared to before. She smiled, it seemed whatever was bothering Dokja had been resolved by his lover, which was good.
“Dokja-ssi, are you alright now?” She asked as Dokja nodded his head. He remembered running into her and he didn’t even say sorry, he just kept running.
“Yeah, sorry I bumped into you before. I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going,” He apologized as Sangah shook her hands.
“It’s alright, I’m just glad you’re ok now. Joonghyuk-ssi must’ve taken good care of it.”
Dokja suddenly blushed as he glanced over to the taller man who just smirked as Jihye giggled.
“Ahjussi and Master, sitting on a tree~,” she began singing, “K-I-S-S-I-N-G~!”
“Lee Jihye, I'm tripling your training after this.”
“Hey! I didn’t do anything!”
~~~
A few hours earlier
“Why do I gotta join you lot instead of sleeping?” Pildu yawned out as Sooyoung just glared at him.
“I need protection! Come on, can’t let a woman do all the work huh?” She asked as One just looked at her oddly.
He was staying in her pocket as he just looked at the rifting portal that was in front of them. How did the portal appear? He did not know at all, but all he knew was the fact that they were going to the next scenario. Early.
How? Well, One was a baby when it came to the scenarios so he did not know at all.
“Are the both of you ready?” She asked as Pildu just groaned.
“Do I look like I even have a choice?” he asked. Sooyoung pushed Pildu into the rift as she also jumped in it herself
“Wait! Shouldn’t I be the odd number out-!?”
But before anyone could say anything, a familiar voice appeared as it jumped on Sooyoung, “Found you!”
“Huh-!? 139!?”
And all four of them got sucked into the portal before it disappeared.
~~~
Sooyoung landed on her ass as Pildu landed face flat on the ground. It didn’t take long before screams were heard from the little people that appeared.
Wait, little people?
“What the hell-!?”
They were in Peaceland already. Huh. Interesting, so the rift actually sent them to the sixth scenario.
“Holy shit, we’re actually here!?”
One jumped down from Han Sooyoungs’ pocket as 139 made sure he didn’t go anywhere.
Surprisingly they were smaller than the peaceland people… What the hell-
“Damn, why can’t we look like them instead of these big ass plushies?” 139 commented as One chuckled.
“At least it shows that we have a big brain?” One said before looking at the other regressor, “Why are you here, 139?” He asked curiously because he was sure he was going to be the one babysitting Han Sooyoung and Pildu, not the rest.
139 answered him, “Well, I gotta make sure you don’t cause trouble for anyone here,” was what he said because he knew One was going to be a troublesome little shit to everyone due to his loud mouth.
“One, 139, shush.”
Sooyoung hushed them as she noticed several mini soldiers were fighting against another invasion. Sooyoung wondered what their goal was. It said to look for information but what kind of information were they looking for anyway?
“Eh? Dare da, omaera?” (Who the fuck are you guys?)
Japanese from the sound of the language they were speaking of it seemed.
“Kankokujin, kamo,” (Korean maybe) the other man spoke as all four of them stayed quiet, not really understanding them. But something told her that he was underestimating them.
“Ah, souka! Chikoku shita wa yo, omaera. Kankoku yowai mo~ AAGGHH!” (Ah, is that so? You guys are fucking late, korea’s weak huh- AGH!)
Han Sooyoung killed them with one hit as she was pissed off.
Notes:
THEY ARE FINALLY TOGETHER AFTER HOW MANY CHAPTERS!? AND HOW MANY TIMES DID THEY KISS BEFORE THIS HAPPENS AGAIN!?
Chapter 67: What Happens in N'gai Forest Pt 2: OMG YOU'RE BLEEDING FROM WHERE NOW!?
Summary:
222 has some uh... Realizations about her new body...
Notes:
This took a while because bestie was having exams, but hopefully yáll are satisfied with this chapter because we know we both are HUEHUEHUEHUE ENJOY IS LOVELIES
CONTENT WARNING: BLOOD AND BLOOD AND SCREAMS AND PAIN (222 being uncomfortable with her body)
Its more crack than pain tho, dw
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
While Yoo Joonghyuk was talking with Sookyung, all the new little men (and a woman) were greeted happily in their new home in N’gai Forest.
And because Two had a feeling there may be more of them dying as a woman, he decided to create a mini dorm just for the girls.
Their architecture wasn't good enough, they weren't an expert but it is a little doable to live in. He will leave the designing to the girls on how they want to decorate their own dorm.
It doesn't need to be girly, but if they wanted to, then it's fine by him as well.
Sure, 222 would be a bit lonely for the time being, but at least she could hang out with the others, and since One was not here having an outing with Pildu and Sooyoung, Two made a request to 139 to follow them in case of emergency.
8 and 11 were the “substitute” therapists for the newcomers. Even though they were doing a pretty awful job at it, it was still better than nothing.
41 and 40 returned to the forest once Kim Dokja had woken up, so now they were also helping welcome the newcomers to get comfortable into their new home with their own respective rooms.
One created a lot of things from nothing by imagining the things he needed for his pseudo-therapy sessions, as ridiculous as it was, its effects were very visible.
He created a huge living room, playrooms, gym, training ground and weapon storage because their numbers were rapidly increasing.
Other facilities shall be added later as their future regressions come.
As of now, Two was with 222, the newly-turned woman, was quite nervous since she's going to live a life as a woman, completely different from what she was used to, for the rest of her life.
She didn't like the fact how she could never transform back into a man anymore, not that she liked the situation she was in, but she would try, for 1864 who is now very close to finding the answers. She's already here and it's no use backing out.
Receiving 1864's memories makes her want to stay in this regression as well. For all the hellish life she went through, this is the only one that was very different, it deviated from her usual regressions.
She already obtained some of the answers she was looking for. It makes more sense now that she thinks about it… The hardships she went through…
Still, to think they were mere novel characters… it made 222 kind of depressed… but what she did not understand was the fact that Joonghyuk had fallen in love with his reader, Kim Dokja of all people.
Sure she was new there, and she had the memories too but she still didn’t understand why . Perhaps because she only saw it secondhand. She may be Yoo Joonghyuk but it felt like she was looking at a different person when it comes to 1864. Someone who was madly in love with Kim Dokja.
‘Kim Dokja… just what makes you so different?’ she thought before Two noticed she had her eyes downcasted, her face crumpling in discomfort.
“222, are you okay?” Two asked as 222 shook her head, depressed.
“You think I’ll be okay living as a woman for the rest of my life?” she asked with a defeated expression. She knew that she would, but she can't help but still feel in denial despite it all.
Two smiled at her softly, “We’ll all figure it out, okay? You’re just like… the adult version of Mia,” Two tried to cheer her up as 222 just groaned.
But Two noticed that her groan was more of a groan of pain instead of annoyance, and her hands on her stomach “222?”
The woman shook her head, “I’m fine, just dizzy,” she tried to shake it off as Two just looked at her suspiciously. She was always used to pain, she was stabbed before, got her entire body crushed in some of her regressions, so enduring this much is nothing.
Or so she thought .
“If you say so, remember to talk to either me or 41, okay? We will try our best to help and accommodate you, just tell us if you need something” Two smiled at her reassuringly.
222 nodded, she gave him a tight-lipped smile and tried to hide the discomfort on her lower abdomen. “Ok,” Two still looked worried for her, but she’s a big girl now, so Two will trust her.
Two and the others tried to accommodate the newcomers, reassuring them was the least they could do to calm them down and 222 included. He changed the subject in hopes of seeing her discomfort lessen.
“Are you happy with the dorm?” He asked, the woman nodded her head lightly. She didn’t understand why she needed her own dorm, she could just sleep with the others, and she fully expected them not to do anything stupid to her, natural to think that way because… well, the one in front of her is the living proof of that.
Was it because she is now a woman? It made more sense since the rest of the Yoo Joonghyuks were men. Still… She felt out of place. It was unfair . She wasn't supposed to be a woman.
She pouted. Was it really that different? “It’s lonely here,” She commented, which made Two chuckle.
“Don’t worry, I have a feeling that there will be more of us dying in our female forms so I prepared the different dorms just in case.”
She hummed, but she is still very lonely, but considering who Two was, how on earth does he look so happy after all of that? Was this because of One's infamous therapy sessions?
“How are you still… Okay?” 222 asked hesitantly looking down on his nametag, “After the hell that you went through… I was sure we could’ve been insane. I went insane. ”
Two looked down, before looking at her solemnly, “Maybe it’s because 1864 and One took care of me after I died… I felt at ease that they were there when I needed someone to reassure me that everything will be okay . They may be myself, but they understand the pain we all went through. You know, One is the regression turn that made up almost all the therapy sessions.”
222 looked at him in a confused manner, “Therapy session?” She repeated and Two nodded his head. She knew, from the memories she saw, she wanted to be in those sessions too.
“One died before he got the chance to suffer the way we did, so you can say he’s the luckiest . But, it didn't mean he had no trauma though. Apocalypse in itself is a nightmare for the people who had never experienced it in their lives. Besides, One is the closest in personality to our original self. By looking at him, you can roughly guess what kind of person we were when the apocalypse hasn't started yet.”
“He created therapy sessions to help us turn out the way we do now, to be much happier and at ease . One is our innocent and precious little happy pill that we must protect at all cost.”
222 looked at Two with her eyes wide in awe, maybe… Maybe she could also get it so that she, too, could forget what happened during her darkest moments… Even just for a moment.
The way Two talked about him made it seem like he is their little angel, their light during the darkest times. If that is so, she might as well protect his innocence.
“Where is One right now?” 222 asked curiously, her voice was laced with anticipation at the thought of meeting One.
“He’s in a hidden scenario with two of our companions somewhere,” he answered, he saw how her shoulders slumped in defeat.
Two tries to cheer her up by suggesting 8 and 11's… Shenanigans .
“8 and 11 are leading therapy sessions at the moment, if you want to join?”
222 looked at him with a pout.
Damn , she was actually very cute. Two had to hold himself back from having a cute aggression, such as pinching and pulling on her cheeks. “But isn’t One supposed to be better than 8 and 11? They do nothing but fight each other all day like cats and dogs,” she spoke bluntly, almost making Two choke on his own saliva.
Well she wasn’t wrong, “For the sake of the therapy session, they decided to call a truce.” as much as they can… With minimal violence as possible.
Or rather, 41 glared at them into submission and Two also threatened them but oh well… She didn't need to know that, “If they can make me feel better like you and the others, I’ll give it a shot,” she gave a small smile to Two which made him want to hug her.
Both of them left the dorm with Two leading her through the shape shifting walls of N’gai Forest. She looked at the sight in awe. It never ceases to amaze her everytime she sees it.
Soon, they finally reached a library where the new members were reading their respective books—led by 8 and 11.
Every therapy session was different, at times, they could all be drawing or make any other arts in the art room with 34, or other days they would be in the training ground with Three, to let out their frustrations by duking it out with him.
Of course, every single therapy session was organized by One, whether they seem stupid, or ridiculous, but they would always prove to be effective and feel themselves relaxing as the physical and mental fatigue they're having was slowly seeping out of their persons.
One almost does the therapy plans on his newly made white board. Today is reading day, he made sure to write it before leaving. If others want to do something else, they are free to do so—but they still follow the plan. It makes them comfortable and makes everyone feel included.
“8, 11, 222 is here,” Two spoke quietly since everyone was reading.
It seemed like most of them were reading novels, webnovels to be exact.
Interestingly enough, the novels within it were mostly something similar to their situation. An apocalypse with a system like power such as Solo Leveling, World After the End and many more.
“Pick a book and read quietly,” 8 said, which 11 scoffed at him, knowing why the other regressor chose a reading session instead of other things, (because he's a chuuni) but he wasn’t complaining. (and 11 was also a chunni but shush, you!).
222 sighed and picked a random book, then leaned against the bookshelf.
She can feel the discomfort in her stomach becoming even more painful. She groaned in pain.
Was there something wrong with her? Why was her stomach hurting ? She never felt something like this before. It was milder than being stabbed but it does feel more uncomfortable.
15 suddenly perked up at the scent he picked up in the air, “I smell blood…”
Everyone suddenly stopped reading as they all took a whiff of the metallic scent lingering in the air and indeed, there was the smell of blood coming from somewhere.
It didn’t take long before they heard the sound of someone falling on the ground, making their heads turn at the source. Two panicked when he saw 222 was on the ground, kneeling, clutching her stomach tightly.
“222!?”
She could not answer properly and could only groan in pain. “It hurts…!”
Few fellow regressors looked at her and noticed something that made her horrified.
“OH MY GOD!!! WHY IS YOUR VAGINA BLEEDING?!” 8 suddenly yelled when he noticed a wet patch on her back side.
11 gasped, “OH SHIT! THERE IS A WET PATCH ON HER PANTS!”
Two glared daggers at them for stating the obvious , making it embarrassing for the forever turned-woman.
“These bastards …”
222 was embarrassed as hell but was also scared, she never experienced this kind of thing and it's very new to her. Hearing someone else, even if it's her other self, saying it out loud made her want to dig a deep hole, jump in there and let the ground swallow her.
Two’s hurriedly walked to her side and gently pulled her into his arms. She immediately hugged him as she began to cry from the pain and embarrassment. “It hurts…!”
But what 222 didn’t realize was the fact that every single regressor was panicking because of her dilemma, “SHIT WHAT DO WE DO!?” Some of them were even tripping, stumbling to another regressor and dragging them down on the floor to fall, which resulted in arguments and violence . Oh how familiar.
“UH—CALL 41!? LET'S CALL HIM!!!” 40 asked as he looked at the woman who was in pain. He was also panicking and frankly, they didn't know if 41 could help at all.
“FUCK WHAT DO WE DO!?” 111 panicked, his slitted eyes were shaking, looking at his female fellow. He wanted to help her but couldn’t because he didn’t know how to.
Shit. If the higher regression like 111 couldn't help, then what could 41 do?!
“WHERE THE HELL IS 139 ISN’T HE THE DOCTOR HERE!?” 35 yelled, looking all over the place for 139.
139 was missing and they didn't know where to find him.
“And this is why we left Mia with Jihye and Seolhwa when her time comes…'' 34 sighed, remembering the times where they quite literally left Mia to Seolhwa and Jihye's care.
“34!! WHY AREN'T YOU PANICKING?!” the others said.
“Why do you want me to panic?! You wanna die?” he answered with clear irritation, he's an artist alright, but he's not a stranger to violence.
But he knew his priority and looked at their female fellow with concern.
“UH— FUCK 222, IS THERE ANYTHING WE CAN DO TO HELP?!” 15 asked while panicking, 222 just clung tighter to the mother of the group.
“... Sweets…”
15 leaned in closer since he could not hear over the chaos that was the screaming army of Yoo Joonghyuks. They were like headless chickens running around.
“I WANT SWEETS!!!!” She screeched at 15’s ear, causing him to go momentarily deaf. 222 was showing quite the fiery temper there… and her mood was changing constantly.
His head was flung on the other side and clutched both his ears. He tapped it a few times to recover his temporary hearing loss.
“You heard the girl! Someone, call 81 and 82 to make sweets for her!!!” 15 yelled, rubbing his ear to ease off the numbness he felt that was caused by 222’s shriek.
It didn’t take long before 34 suddenly ran outside of the library, bumping into 41 and Three in the process, who came running because of the commotion.
“What’s going on here!?” 41 demanded as 34 rubbed his nose.
“I think 222 is having her period,” 34 explained as Three just looked confused.
“We can have periods??? when we’re in our woman form????” Three asked, surprised at the sudden information.
41 ignored him and quickly went to where 222 was while 34 and the rest were going to the kitchen where 81 and 82 were, requesting some desserts.
“Two, what’s going on?” 41 demanded whilst Two kept hushing 222 who was screaming and crying because of the pain in her lower abdomen.
“She’s having her period from the looks of it,” Two explained as he rubbed her head softly, trying to soothe her.
8 and 11 commented in sync, “And she's throwing a fit too!”
“Oh shush! You two!” and both shut their mouths at the sight of their mom glaring at them.
41 blinked in confusion, before he was suddenly shoved by 17 who was bringing her the precious sweets, freshly out of the kitchen.
“I got your sweets!” 17 said as he placed the plate of cookies and milk near where she and Two were. Two gently placed her on a newly imagined chair and a mini table in front of her with the sweets on top.
“You morons —” Three sighed and quickly went to the kitchen to grab some soda water sprinkled with some lime before returning to the woman's side and giving it to her. She can eat the sweets after this.
“Three? Is that water?” 41 asked as he nodded.
“I heard from someone that drinking carbonated water will make it gush out in blobs faster. So it will be done earlier than intended.”
“I didn't know you had it in you to be knowledgeable in this kind of thing, ” 8 said, with 11 nodding behind him.
Three rolls his eyes at them, seemingly tired of picking fights with morons . Surprisingly, he doesn't feel like picking a fight. He took a glance at Two and 41. Yes, he is not going to pick a fight.
41 had a look of amazement at Three as he thought about it, “I see, I forgot that, it had been so long since I thought about these things too. Well, first things first, we need to get at least some sanitary pads and new clothes for her,” he wasn't ignorant and knew the basics, he began ordering the panicked regressors before 23 also stepped up.
“Uhm, Jung Heewon knows about our regressions. Maybe she can help with our uh… situation?” 23 suggested.
All the regressors looked at 23 in silence (minus the whining and crying 222) before 35 spoke, “Why didn’t you tell us the first place!?”
“I FORGOT OKAY! IT'S NOT LIKE I CAN THINK STRAIGHT WITH YOU PEOPLE BEING CHAOTIC AS HELL!”
“IT HURTS!!!” 222 screeched again.
”I CAN HELP MASSAGE YOU??” 15 was sweating bullets because of nervousness and started massaging her shoulders and back.
“EVERYONE GET GOING BEFORE IT GETS WORST!!!”
They fed her sweets after sweets after she finished drinking the beverage Three gave her. It managed to calm their female fellow a bit.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
23 quickly escaped N’gai Forest before 41 could even yell at him before he was sprinting, speeding in Jung Heewon's assumed location in his little chibi form. (he was glad that he didn't have squeaky shoes despite being so cute) He did not want to be in the wrath of a certain regressor even if he was his future self!
Their only female fellow in N'Gai already seemed like she's possessed and distressed, and 41 and Two were having headaches because of the rowdy regressors.
He noticed that Joonghyuk was talking to Lee Sookyung so he quietly sneaked past them to respect their privacy and went outside of the tent.
They didn't seem to notice him, or they probably had no time to give a shit about him when they're having a dramatic convo.
Thankfully, it was easy to locate her,he quickly transformed into his original size before calling out for her, “Heewon!”
The woman looked back from her talk with Lee Seolhwa as she looked at 23 who was panting as if he had been running for his life— which he probably was, “23? What’s up?” she asked curiously.
23 is still panting, Lee Seolhwa looked concerned and handed him a plastic bottle of water, in which he took and inhaled the contents “No time to explain, come with me!” he spoke as he pulled Jung Heewon with him by the hand, completely ignoring the rest of their party members nearby. He even forgot to thank the white haired woman for the water bottle.
Heewon got herself dragged into whatever mess they were in as Seolhwa looked at the pair curiously.
“Hey, what’s going on?” Heewon asked as 23 led her to a more private area in between the buildings, hiding from the crowd to make sure that their conversation was private..
23 began explaining, “So you know how 1864 is collecting his memories right?” Heewon nodded, not really understanding what was happening, “Well, he got new memories and uh… One of them is a woman and now she’s in her period .”
Heewon looked at 23 with an odd expression as she blinked in confusion. A… Woman ?
“A woman… Yoo Joonghyuk exist?” She repeated as 23 groaned, but still nodded his head patiently and continued to explain.
“Yes, it’s because she died in her woman form and now she’s stuck as a woman, she’s having her period! Please help us, we don’t know what to do!” 23 begged her as Heewon chuckled, patting his head softly. He looked so haggard and desperate and his hair looked like it had been pulled by seven demons in every direction.
“Alright then, first things first we gotta find a pharmacy to take every medicine there is. You said your coat can store everything, right? Is she having cramps?” she began calmly as she tried to not make him panic more. It must be odd seeing your other self become a woman and having these womanly problems, but Heewon had dealt with it half of her life so she could definitely help whichever little regressor who was having her period.
23 nodded his head, “I think so? She was screaming and crying in pain so maybe?”
Ah, so she must be the very hormonal one and the one with the super bad cramps then… poor girl.
“Pharmacy it is then, let’s go.”
23 nodded his head as he followed where Heewon was going. It didn’t take long for them to find the pharmacy because they were near a station which— thank the lord , because if they were to go further away then they would’ve missed out on the scenarios and possible battles they were after.
Heewon entered the establishment as she began looking for painkillers first for the cramps as 23 looked around nervously, “Is there anything else I can do to help her?” he asked.
She asked him to take everything in case of any other situations.
Heewon nodded, “Yep, also try finding things called a tampon, a cup and sanitary pads. We don’t know which ones she’ll be using so might as well bring all of them,” she spoke as she took a couple of pills that seemed OK for her.
23 stared at Heewon, “A… a c-cup?” he repeated, not believing her words at all as she chuckled at his expression.
23 imagined a drinking cup… And it, being used to… catch some… Pussy blood . What the actual fuck.
His face looked like a meme with math formulas floating in the air.
“Okay, hold on, let me show you then,” she guffawed and began searching the cabinets.
She fortunately found what she needed as she picked up the box, “This Pixie Cup seems good,” she told him and 23 just stared at the thing, dumbfounded.
“It’s legit a cup!?” He asked, as he took the box and looked at it while Heewon was looking for a box of tampons.
She took the box as she gave it to 23 who were just looking at the stick like tissues in confusion,
“These are called tampons and last but not least, sanitary pads… Where are they?”
Heewon began looking through the shelves before picking up two kinds of sanitary pads, the pink one and the dark navy one. She got all she needed. She collected them all in a bulk and let 23 shove it in his dimensional coat.
“Here, these are all the things you need for her,” she said cheerfully.
23 just looked at her without blinking which caused the woman to snort, “Anything else do you guys need help with?” she questioned him.
23 nodded his head, “We uh… Dunno how to use these…”
Heewon chuckled, “Call her here so I can teach her then,” 23 nodded his head before placing the things he forgot to shove on his coat to the counter of the cashier nearby before disappearing.
Heewon waited for a few minutes before 23 appeared once again with Two in tow, the number 222 was being carried bridal style as Two looked at Heewon with pleading eyes, “Heewon, please help her!” Two begged.
The woman chuckled and looked at the female regressor, and her eyes widened at the sight. A stunning woman was in Two's arm, her visuals slaps. Hard. And she also has a killer body.
Damn it, Yoo Joonghyuk is still gorgeous AF even as a woman huh? If she were to dress up then… Oh the possibilities were endless…kekeke and Oh! Her wavy locks were also long and looked soft! It was even longer than Heewon’s own, maybe it almost reaching her ass?
Fuck, fuck, fuck! She looked so good and Heewon found herself jealous because Joonghyuk was originally a man and yet he's equally as beautiful—or maybe more as a woman?
She knew his tits were big since he needed to use those tiddy belts but in female form? They were gigantic ! (She's exaggerating. It wasn't excessively huge but it was big enough to fit her sexy body.) What the hell!? How were her shoulders surviving them!?
She took the pills and bottle of water first before giving it to her, “Drink this first, I see your cramps are the bad kind so you should drink some painkillers–” 222 immediately snatched the medicine from her hands and placed it into her mouth, dry-swallowing it before clutching onto Two’s coat once again, groaning in pain.
“Still hurts…” she whined out. Two tries soothing him and makes her drink the water to easily digest the medicine.
“We have to wait it out until the medicine is digested properly, but–” Heewon took a peak at her crotch and saw a wet patch that could only be blood, she needed new clothes.
“There should be a boutique somewhere here,” Heewon wondered as she looked out of the store to the left and saw a small little shop nearby. Probably a good one too since the clothes displayed looked like a designer's clothes. Most of it will properly fit 222 since her figure is slim.
“Ah, there!”
“Uhm, our coat is self cleaning–” 23 began but was cut off by Heewon.
“SHE NEEDS NEW CLOTHES!” Which caused 23 to shut up. Why did he have a feeling she just wanted to dress 222 up?
But his thoughts were true, Heewon is indeed trying to play dress up because how could she not? If she were gay then she might have fallen for Joonghyuk’s female form but she was straight.
Besides, Dokja may get jealous and flip her off if she tried to put her paws on one of his… harem(?) members, and 222 right now looks freaking adorable and very very beautiful. Joonghyuk was also taken by him anyway. All Yoo Joonghyuk belongs to Kim Dokja, Heewon assumes and leaves it at that.
“222, are you feeling okay now?” Two asked the woman who nodded her head, he noticed her whining and sniffling subsided but she was still clinging onto him tightly.
“Mhm… The pain subsided but,” she trailed off, looking down to her crotch, “It’s the first time I have this sort of thing…”
Heewon chuckled as Two let her down from his arms, she was strong enough to stand, the female regressor looked at the product on the counter with a confused expression, “What are these?” she asked.
“Sanitary pads, cups and tampons. I don’t know which you wanna use, so I grabbed all three of them,” Heewon said as 222 took a box of tampons and looked at it with a red face.
“Also, the rest are with 23 so feel free to ask him some more, ” 222 blushed at that. She feels embarrassed asking her male counterpart some female necessities but Heewom said it’s with him so…
23 understood the look she gave him and told her he will give all of it to her later.
222 looked at the tampons in her hands and examined them closely, “I… don’t know how to use these…” she said shyly, her cheeks red from embarrassment. She was thankful 23 didn't embarrass her like 8 and 11 did.
Heewon took the tampon box from her hands as she began explaining how to use them, “Well, you just shove this bad boy inside of you.”
All three regressors stared at Heewon as if she grew a second head on her shoulder.
“You WHAT!?”
Yep, Heewon knew it was going to be like that considering he probably never took care of Mia’s own period judging by how they reacted.
“Okay, maybe no cups and tampons… For now,” Heewon giggled and took the sanitary pads before beckoning her closer. 222 carefully went to her as Heewon began explaining how to use them.
With a red face, 222 went behind the counter to hide from the boys while Heewon also helped her wear it. She wants to die right now. Someone, please kill her! She can't take this embarrassment of asking a woman to help her d-do… This! Never in her life did she think of having a menstrual cycle but here she is. She was a man, goddamnit. She was supposed to be a man. She internally cried.
Two and 23 patiently waited for the other regressor to appear once more in silence. To think they had to worry about periods… It was awkward but they guessed it was a good thing for when Mia finally gets hers and they'll have an idea what to do.
“Are you guys not done yet?” 23 asked.
Heewon’s voice replied to him, “Not yet, hold up— yah, 222! That’s the wrong side!” she scolded without real heat.
“I DON’T KNOW ANYTHING PLEASE!!!” 222 really wants to die . right. now.
She adjusted the pad again on her new… panties…
She couldn’t believe she's actually showing her… Pussy to Jung Heewon while receiving help. This has to be the most embarrassing thing that's ever happened to her.
Although Jung Heewon didn’t shame her for having to do this, she can't help but feel like dying on the inside. Jung Heewon is treating her like a woman now.
But she was once a man. She was not used to this.
A few moments later, the men outside heard the hushed whispers, Heewon finally came out with a very embarrassed and red-faced 222 who was holding the remaining sanitary pads closely in her hands. She shoved them in her own coat.
“Are you finally done?”
Heewon glared at them, “No, we need new clothes for her!” She began as Two and 23 paled. Oh they remembered how Mia was picky with her clothing. 222 also paled, but the problem was, it was for her, which is huh???? What the fu—
She never wore female clothing before! Even in her own regression turn! She only wore her clothes and she can transform into a man no problem but… but now…
“Heewon, we don’t need to go that far—” Two tried to explain but Heewon wasn’t listening as she was already dragging 222 to the nearby boutique.
Two and 23 ended up chasing the two women into the establishment. Heewon was already taking some dresses and shirts, as well as several skirts. She shoved them to 222 who obediently held them.
“222!” Heewon suddenly gave her a shit ton of clothes before pushing her into the dressing room together with her.
“Wait, Heewon what are you—EEEKK!!!” she yelped.
“Damn, your boobs are bigger than mine, what the heck!?”
Two and 23 could only stare at the stall as Heewon did whatever the fuck she was doing to 222 in the changing room.
They did not want to imagine why 222 screamed. It's probably women's things to do.
Thankfully it didn’t take long before Heewon opened the door and showed her work to the two of them. Both Two and 23 looked flabbergasted at the sight of 222.
222 was wearing a dark red coat that reached her thighs as well as light gray thigh length heels. She also had a white and black checkered scarf around her neck and her hair was styled so that it was parted in the middle and looked wavy.
Hewon smiled at her work, “We are so getting these, whatcha think?” she asked.
Two were not going to lie, 222 looked really beautiful. He lowkey wanted to see her in other clothes, “She’s very pretty. Heewon, what other clothes did you choose for her?”
“Two!?” 23 looked at Two and was ignored, instead both of them were looking through the clothes displayed. Heewon had selected some for 222.
“Two, please not you, too… ” she whined. She was ignored as well. No one seems to be listening to her protests.
“This red oversized sweater looks nice with some black leggings, oh and maybe with these boots!” Heewon showed Two some light brown heels as Two's eyes sparkled at the mental image.
“Yes. that seemed adorable!” Two then noticed some other clothes as he took a pink dress with black trimmings and a large bow on the waist as well as taking some black flats with a small bow on the side. It was simple, cute but also elegant.
They worked in tandem like proud mamas and went to 222.
Heewon took the dress Two picked and both of them glanced towards 222.
“BACK TO THE DRESSING ROOM, CHILD!” Heewon dragged the woman inside as she yelled.
“NOOOOOOO!!!” she thrashed around but was rendered useless in the face of two mama figures having fun dressing her up.
“222 this is for your own good, you’re a woman now so you should wear adorable things, okay?” Jung Heewon said with a mischievous glint in her eyes.
222 cried in her head. She was a man, damnit.
23 could only watch in pity as 222 was once again forcibly dragged into the changing room while Heewon changed her clothes once again. Good thing he was still a man.
Soon enough, Heewon grinned as she showed 222 to Two and 23 as they all widened their eyes at the sight.
The pink dress fits perfectly on her, with her hair tied using a pink ribbon that Two and Heewon put in her hair. Her face had a natural blush from her embarrassment, but she looked really adorable.
She had natural bangs so she actually looked much younger than she originally looked with the new attire Heewon and Two gave (forced on) her.
“S-stop staring…” 222 whined as she was fidgeting her fingers together.
“Oh but we have so many more clothes to go, 222,” Heewon grinned.
Oh this was going to take a while…
In the end, they still settled for the pink dress that looked the cutest on her.
Although she felt wrong about wearing them, she couldn’t help but feel that she… liked the soft texture of the dress that she is now wearing… She didn’t know what to feel… maybe it's not that bad?
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“Remind me why are we here again?” Three asked frustratedly as he was in yet another convenience store with 41 and several others who were in their normal form, carrying as much shit as they could.
Poor 1864 and his mana. They can't feel bad right now. And he's probably not feeling it because of his own adrenaline of… well, whatever drama it was.
41 spoke, “For 222, why else are we here?” he said before ordering the other regression turns to carefully store their stolen goods in their coats.
Three sighed as he took more soda like drinks such as coke and sprites for 222 since it could help with the blood clot. It wasn't cold anymore. It was better cold but they can just buy a skill in the dokkaebi bag later. He thinks there's something wrong with his thought process but couldn't pinpoint what.
35 looked nervous as he started speaking, “Uhm, guys—”
“Be quiet, 35.”
“...”
“But this is important! I ha—” he was once again mercilessly cut off by Three.
“Say it later after we finished, 35. Can’t you see we’re busy?” he spoke in an irritated voice and continued raiding the drinks counter, also emptying the snack sections.
35's eyebrow twitched, he's fucking pissed.
‘This son of a bitch…’ he gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. “ Fine, ” and kept his mouth shut . Whatever .
“Guys, do we have enough? We’ve raided like— 10 convenience stores and 2 malls already, we also took everything we could still use.” 15 said as 41 thought about it.
Well they did raid 10 convenience stores and 2 malls so it should be good enough, “Alright guys, back to N’Gai Forest. We should have enough,” 41 ordered them all as they all went back to the forest by disappearing into the shadows.
Soon enough they were met with the familiar pink trees and white building as they all began searching for 222.
But 35 stopped them before they got too far away.
“Uh guys?” 35 began as everyone looked at him, and partially glaring at Three, “Why did we bother raiding convenient stores and malls when we can just imagine the things we need?”
They stared at each other for a solid minute, they could hear cricket sounds in their minds.
Everyone stared at 35, who looked back at them.
Oh.
“WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL US BEFORE 35!?” Three demanded as he yelled at 35 while also grabbing his collar and shaking him vigorously.
35 tried defending himself, “YOU DIDN’T ASK ME!?” feeling his brain inside his skull being shaken.
“YOU KNEW WE WERE RAIDING AND YOU KEPT QUIET ABOUT IT!!!” Three yelled and shook him again, 35’s eyebrow twitched.
“BECAUSE I WAS ONLY FOLLOWING YOU GUYS!” He started, but Three cut him off.
“HOW WAS I SUPPOSE TO ASK WHEN I DIDN’T KNOW?!”
But 35 has had enough, he tried telling them but this bastard didn't let him.
“YOU KEPT SHUTTING ME UP WHENEVER I WANNA SAY SOMETHING!!! THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT! I FUCKING TRIED TELLING YOU GUYS BUT THIS BASTARD DIDN'T LET ME!”
“...”
“...”
“...”
All of them quieted down, Three looked like he had been struck by lightning. It was… True… He kept shutting 35 off earlier without letting him finish. Holy shi—
41, stressed at babysitting these damned children, sighed deeply, facepalming in defeat.
He's fucking stressed.
He missed One. Where was he? 41 wanted to cry right now because of so much stress.
“Be quiet, you guys are massive walking headaches …” he sighed for the last time and walked forward to search for 222.
These little brat surprisingly quieted down. Good, cuz if they didn't, he might cause a huge havoc right this instant.
They followed him obediently to go with 222 and the others who were back in the forest.
Only to get shocked at the sight.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
They're so dumb I hate them (affectionate)
6th scenario is next... Hm, should be have smol hyuk or smol ja or both or whatever... Need to reread it, pain
Here's the clothes she lowkey liked huehuehuehue
https://pin.it/5ak2HF7
https://pin.it/4NZ9YPe
Chapter 68: Main Scenario 6th and 7th
Chapter by SnowballTheLittleFluffball
Summary:
The beginning of the main scenarios has stared.
Notes:
Apologies for the previous chapter that may upset several people, we will be more mindful in the future for our crack and humor.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
[The Story Life and Death Companions is singing.]
“Are you alright now?” Joonghyuk asked as he looked at the man in his arms, leaning against him. They were in a private tent since the gate to the sixth scenario was having some errors in the system. The Dokkaebi, Yoongi, announced that there was an error in the system that the gate would appear tomorrow so they had time for themselves until then. And thus, Joonghyuk would use it to get closer to Dokja by having some private time with him.
Dokja nodded his head, letting the other man pat his head softly as he enjoyed the time they were given before all hell would break loose, “It’s such a funny thing though,” he chuckled.
Joonghyuk looked down at him, “What is?” he asked curiously.
The reader looked up, locking his eyes with the protagonist, “Never would’ve thought I’d be dating the man of my dreams,” he gave a light tap on his thigh as Joonghyuk scoffed.
“I could say the same thing, except you’re more like a Constellation for me, huh?”
A Constellation huh? Yeah, Dokja was like that, but he truly wanted Joonghyuk to reach his happy ending. Still, was he truly happy with Dokja by his side instead of Seolhwa? Yes, Kim Dokja was a self doubting bastard, but he needed to know… What was their relationship in the second regression? Because he was so adverse to relationships after the second he avoided it like a plague.
“Joonghyuk-ah,” he called out to the man as he looked down at the floor, suddenly feeling nervous all of the sudden. Joonghyuk pulled him closer seeing he was fidgeting, “In the second regression, what exactly happened to you?”
Ah, so he wanted to know his relationship with Seolhwa in the second regression huh? Well, he didn’t mind. He could tell him since it wasn’t exactly a secret for him.
“I was cursed, the curse Asmodeus gave me made me mad if I didn’t have intercourse with someone,” he explained as Dokja widened his eyes at the thought.
“Then, Lee Seolhwa-,” he began but was cut off by Joonghyuk.
“Was a victim of the curse as well because of me.”
Dokja was silent as he let it process in his brain. So when he killed the Warden, that was most probably how he got the curse and was driven mad. Was that why he didn’t want to be in a relationship for so long? And the time when he died and his soul got dragged into hell and in Asmodeus’ hands… Dokja shivered, he did not need to know the details to know he was sexually assaulted badly by him. Oh he was going to kill that son of a bitch when Dokja was strong enough.
“What are you thinking so hard about?” Joonghyuks’ voice stopped his train of thoughts as Dokja shook his head.
“Nothing, just a lot,” Dokja tried to avoid the topic. Joonghyuk rose an eyebrow as he moved his hand to Dokjas’ waist, noticing they fit perfectly in his arms as if they were made for each other.
“Rest up, Kim Dokja. We have a busy day tomorrow,” Joonghyuk spoke as he noticed the day was getting dark. Even inside of a tent, he could notice it, Dokja couldn’t even know since it was bright inside of the tent.
“What about you?” Dokja asked.
Joonghyuk softly smiled at him, “I’ll be here to protect you.”
Dokja’s face suddenly turned red when he heard those words. Never thought he would hear those words coming from the protagonist of his favorite novel say it to him.
But he was not complaining.
~~~
Lee Seolhwa breathed a sigh of relief as she was finally finished taking care of the injured. There were too many of them so her mana was quite empty. She needed to take a good night's rest for her mana to recover, or at least drink some potions.
She looked around before noticing Sangah waved her hand at her, “Seolhwa-ssi!” She called the woman as she greeted her back.
“Sangah-ssi, is something wrong?” She asked curiously as the brunet shook her head.
“Nothing, it’s just that dinner will be served soon near our tent,” she told her. It wasn’t long before her stomach suddenly grumbled as Seolhwa blushed at the sound.
Sangha chuckled, it seemed like it was right to tell her sooner than later, “I’m sorry for my stomach, I’ll join you for dinner.”
Both women walked towards where their tent was to see Hyunsung already making some kimchi stew with some sandwiches. Everyone was already there, minus their two leaders.
“Are they done yet?” Jihye asked as she was hungry, she wanted to eat damn it!
Heewon hummed as she stood up before peaking inside of the tent to see the two of them were asleep against each other, “I think we can eat first,” She chuckled as she sat back down, “They’re asleep.”
“Oh, should we wake them up?” Seolhwa asked as Sangah shook her head.
“No need, I think they need it since they’re the ones who had been fighting for so long for us.”
Wooyoung looked at her confusedly, “I mean that’s true but you guys seem like you’re hiding something about them,” he spoke as he drank a bottle of water.
Gilyoung hummed, “It’s not exactly a secret, but it’s more about their privacy,” he explained.
“Privacy?” Shin Yoosung asked before remembering what she talked about with Donghoon and Gilyoung.
Hell, even Donghoon nodded and he was just a quiet boy who was drinking his tea silently. Sangah hummed, “Well, since you two are our latest team members in the group, It’s safe to say I think?” Sangah wondered as Seolhwa tilted her head in a confusing manner.
“What exactly are they?” Wooyoung asked curiously.
“Well, they’re in a relationship with one another,” Heewon explained, “Long story short, they’re together.”
Ah, so that’s why they were close. Seolhwa couldn’t help but think how happy Dokja was when Joonghyuk, the big scary man, was with him. That explained a lot.
“Dating?” Honghwa asked, “Like Unnie and Daddy?” she asked curiously as Heewon and Hyunsung just blushed at the thought. Hell they were NOT dating!
Yet…
“Honghwa, we’re not dating!” Hyunsung whined out as Heewon hid her embarrassment by coughing.
Wooyoung looked at his sister suspiciously, “Uh huh, you’re acting sus, sis,” he spoke as Heewon twitched an eye and locked his head in between her arms.
“Say that again you brat!” She demanded of him.
“UNCLE, UNCLE!” he choked.
Seolhwa smiled at the atmosphere, it was so much happier compared to the previous events. But she knew it was the calm before the storm, with the kids and everyone else being happy she couldn’t help but feel worried for the next scenario. She was chosen as one of the participants for the 6th scenario too, ‘I have to be strong for them, I can’t be the weak link.’
The white haired woman sighed as she drank her bottle of water. It was going to be a tough day tomorrow.
~~~
Yoo Joonghyuk woke up first as he realized both he and Doja had fallen asleep on the couch prepared for them with Dokja leaning against his shoulder. They had a blanket on them, someone must’ve placed it while they were asleep. It was the dawn of a new day, and their members were sleeping in the tent, completely comfortable in their sleeping bags.
Again, his insomnia was gone when he was with Dokja, no nightmares, nothing. Just darkness and a refreshed mind.
‘Comfy, 1864?’ 17’s voice appeared in his head.
‘Surprisingly, yes,’ he answered his other self.
‘You slept like a baby while all of us are here are in chaos because of 222,’ 17 chuckled as Joonghyuk raised an eye.
‘Did she cause trouble?’ he asked curiously. He was busy talking with Sookyung so he didn’t even notice that they were having a crisis with 222.
‘No, she didn’t. She just has her period. We didn’t know how to deal with it,’ 17 explained as Joonghyuk blinked in surprise. Periods!?
They could have periods in their women form!? Well, he didn’t expect that but it seemed he learned something new everyday in the 1864th round.
’I see…’ He didn’t, he didn’t know how to react to that.
Noticing the sun was rising, Joonghyuk carefully placed Dokja’s head on the couch as he separated himself from his warm embrace. He needed to check if the crystal arrived or not, and how he was going to tackle Peaceland.
He left the tent as he looked up to the sky and breathed in the morning glow. It’s been years since he had a good night's sleep, and he didn’t regret regressing one more time. He just wished he knew what his sponsor was thinking.
“Yoo Joonghyuk?”
Joonghyuk looked behind him to see that Lee Sookyung was awake and was taking a walk around the camp, “King of Wanderers,” The regressor greeted her back.
An awkward silence filled the air between them as they did nothing but stare at each other.
“How is he?” she decided to break the ice.
Joonghyuk glanced over to the tent, “Sleeping.”
Another awkward silence engulfed both Kings.
But it seemed like Sookyung had something to say, “I will lend Lee Boksun to you, but I still think that someone with the Jeonuchi should be a better match compared to her,” she spoke as Joonghyuk shrugged.
“I don’t know what he’s planning, but I’m sure he had his reasons,” He said.
Sookyung said nothing as she watched the sunrise with him, “I’ve been thinking about what you said,” the woman started as Joonghyuk listened to her, “Perhaps it’s my selfish choice that I wanted to protect him, but he will eventually know it himself, from whatever source he learned from. Is it too late, Yoo Joonghyuk?” She asked as she looked at him.
Joonghyuk closed his eyes as he crossed his arms. Ah, so she wanted to improve their relationship with one another, “It’s never too late. I mean, look at me,” He pointed to himself, “I’ve regressed 1864 times just to find an answer to my questions, and see the end of the scenarios.”
Sookyung hummed. That was true. Perhaps Dokja loved Joonghyuk because he never gave up before, but even Sookyung could tell that Joonghyuk was tired, “Never give up, is what you’re saying, are you?” She asked as Joonghyuk sighed.
“You can say that, but even then I sometimes feel like what I’m doing is worthless. I mean, I was supposed to be a fictional character and yet here I am, in the real world, doing the scenarios with real people who read my story.”
Sookyung was silent as he started rambling, listening closely to what he had to say, “Did you know that my Dokja is the only reader to your story?”
Joonghyuk widened his eyes at the thought as he looked at her. Sookyung gave a tired smile behind her mask, “He told me your stories verbally, sometimes complaining how no one was reading the story other than him. And that he loved your stories so much that he told his imprisoned mother about it. Because there was nothing else we could talk about.”
Joonghyuk looked at the King of Wanderers with a solemn expression, “You put on a poker face to hide away the truth, didn’t you?” he asked.
It seemed he was slowly understanding his mother slowly but surely, as to why she did the things she was forced to do before, just to protect her son from being pointed at, even if she did fail to do so.
“Am I that obvious to you now, Yoo Joonghyuk?” she asked as the man scoffed.
“I can definitely see where he got his sacrificial will from.”
Silence once again engulfed the both of them, but it was more comfortable compared to the moment they met again. It was more relaxing.
“Sacrificial will?” Repeated the woman as she smiled solemnly once again, “Perhaps he did, he loved you so much that he’s willing to do anything for you. Just like how I’m willing to be the villain in his eyes to protect him.”
Joonghyuk frowned, “It’s not too late to try and mend your relationship with one another,” he spoke, but Sookyung shook her head.
“What can this old woman even do anymore when her son has completely disowned her?” She asked, holding her hands tightly together.
Joonghyuk looked at her small figure, she seemed tired and yet she was still holding strong for the sake of Dokja, “Even a drop of water can turn into a large tsunami. Small actions can have an Impact, King of Wanderers.”
Sookyung looked at Joonghyuk silently before thinking to herself. Everything began from a small droplet of water, was what he said to her. Perhaps, she could start by apologizing, even if it could cause no changes.
She smiled gently. Perhaps he was right. She should try to at least apologize to him, because who knows, maybe in the future, he had the heart to forgive her.
It didn’t take long before a rustle of cloth was heard and a familiar voice appeared, “Joonghyuk-ah?” Joonghyuk looked back to the tent to see Kim Dokja was finally awake as he glanced to the King of Wanderers.
Dokja rubbed his eyes to ease off his sleepiness before he noticed someone else was with Joonghyuk and widened his eyes in shock before running to the man and pulling him close, as if protecting him from her, “What are you doing here?” he asked suspiciously, ready to fight for his protagonist if his mother hurt him in any way.
“Nothing much, we were just talking about how I will lend Lee Boksun to you for the 6th scenario, isn’t that right, Yoo Joonghyuk?” She looked up to him as he nodded his head.
“That’s right, calm down,” he tried to calm his reader down by placing a hand around his waist and softly rubbing it.
Dokja stared at Joonghyuk before looking at his mother once again, “So will you lend me Lee Boksun for the scenario?” Kim Dokja spoke as she nodded her head.
“Yes, I will. I still think someone with the Jeonuchi would help. So what exactly are you planning to do?” she asked as Dokja scoffed.
“The old lady will be of more use to me. The Jeonuchi is one of your closest allies too,” He explained as Sookyung thought about it.
“I guess you’re right, considering the fight you’re going to face…”
Dokja wanted to get away from her as soon as possible, “Then we have a deal,” he grabbed Joonghyuks’ hand as he was about to leave, a soft voice was suddenly heard.
“I’m sorry.”
Kim Dokja was trembling, his back turned from his mother so she couldn't see his face. His tears were falling on the ground as he bit his lips, bleeding slightly. He didn't know why, it was words that were hard to swallow, but for some reason, it made something in his chest loosen a bit.
He didn't know what this feeling was. But he couldn't stop his tears as it fell, and before he could sob for the second time in front of her, he walked away without looking back, leaving Lee Sookyung to look longingly at his retreating figure.
She looked at Joonghyuk as the man also looked back art her, her expression said it all.
“Take care of him for me.”
And so Joonghyuk will.
Once they were away from Sookyung, Joonghyuk felt the other man embraced him tightly as he wordlessly wrapped his arms around the man's slim waist, kissing his forehead to calm his shaking body down.
“It’s ok,” Joonghyuk said, “Let it out.”
But Dokja didn’t.
“I-I’m fine… Really…” He spoked as he wiped his tears with a hand before looking up to Joonghyuk, “What did you really talked about with my mother there?”
As expected of Kim Dokja, he knew exactly what to say. But to be fair, it was their relationship that needed mended. Joonghyuk had no power to interrupt, so he simply said this to him.
“We were just talking about you,” was what he said as Dokja widened his eyes.
“Me?” He repeated as Joonghyuk nodded.
“We didn’t talk about anything special, since it seems your mother doesn’t really like me from stealing you away,” Dokja snorted at the comment as he smiled at Joonghyuk, “It’s true though, you really should’ve seen the glare she sent me.”
“Like a glare can scare you,” Dokja chuckled as Joonghyuk smile. He was finally smiling. Good. That’s all he needed to know
It was those kinds of moments that Joonghyuk wished could last, but they were soon interrupted by Gilyoung who coughed to get their attention.
“Hyung, the crystal arrived.”
It was finally time to go to the 6th scenario.
Peaceland.
~~~
Seolhwa watched the group enter the crystal as she looked up to the Dokkaebi. Yoongi announced that only eight people could enter due to the fact that some people managed to enter the scenario inside. She decided to stay back as well as Sangah, so at least Wooyoung wouldn’t be lonely babysitting the kids as Honghwa was crying in his arms, trying to reach for Hyunsung.
Since the crystal needed a pair to enter, Hyungsung paired up with old lady Boksun, Dokja with Yoosung, Jihye with Gilyoung and Joonghyuk with Heewon, but she could see how he was grumbling about wanting to go with Dokja.
Well, she had a bad feeling that she was needed in their world instead of going to another world. Besides, her guts were never wrong. Think of it as her doctor senses perhaps.
Joonghyuk had left Two, 17 and 111 behind with Sangah and Seolhwa, so he must have something up his sleeves if he left the clones to them.
And of course, just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Yoongi appeared nervously again. True to her senses, she had expected such a scenario before. Especially since Dokja had warned them all to expect the unexpected.
“D-dear Incarnations, to those who did not participate in the next scenario will be given the seventh scenario.”
It was obvious many people were not happy with it, especially with how they were arguing and screaming to the poor and shy Dokkaebi above them since the main Dokkaebi in the channel was still busy due to the previous scenario.
It wasn’t long before a new scenario appeared for them as the screen appeared in front of everyone.
~~~
[Main Scenario 7th: Monster Hunting]
Category: Main
Difficulty: F-S
Clear Conditions: Hunt down the assigned monsters
Time Limit: 1 Week
Reward: 50000
Penalty: Death
~~~
Seolhwa looked at the screen as she frowned. She was not a fighter, which was bad enough but dammit. It seemed like she was going to be forced to. She glanced over to the left over group as she analyzed them.
Sangah seemed fine because she was under Joonghyuks’ tutelage, Donghoon seemed to be in the same place as her since his skills were all internet based, Wooyoung at least had something that could help him defend himself and Honghwa? Well, she didn’t know her that well other than the fact that she had taken Hyunsung as her father.
“Does this mean we have a monster we need to kill for each and every one of us?” Wooyoung asked as Seolhwa looked at the screen once again. It seemed so because the condition said “assigned” monster.
Donghoon started typing something in his phone as he showed it to 17 who read it for him.
I can’t fight.
Was typed on the phone. It was true, several of their team members couldn’t fight at all and could only provide support like Donghoon.
“Master, how are we going to do this?” Sangah asked in a worried voice. 111 crossed his arms and tried to think of something. It was going to be tough since they were the ones who should do the killing blow, but if they teamed up to bring the monster down and let the people assigned to the monster kill it, it would be much easier.
“We stay together and try to bring down the monster with whatever we have.”
Donghoon started typing again as 17 looked at what he typed.
“We can start hunting Donghoons’ monster first. It’s just a simple Killer Queen Bee in a dungeon.”
That should be easy enough. Two looked at everyone else as he asked, “What kind of monsters have you guys been assigned to?”
"I got Killer Bees, Oppa," Mia spoke.
Wooyoung started second, “I got something called a Siren.”
Sangha was next, “I got a Spider Queen which… I think its a boss…” she wondered before looking at Honghwas’ screen “Little Honghwa has monster called a Willy O’Wisp.”
111 had expected it. The monsters that were assigned to them had a similar power to each Incarnation. But Donghoon was assigned a Killer Queen Bee, odd… What power was similar to that of each other? All that’s left was Seolhwa who was looking at her screen with a frown on her face.
“What’s yours, Seolhwa-ssi?” Sangha asked curiously as the woman frowned.
“A monster called a Mahanaga.”
111, 17 and Two widened their eyes at the name as they all looked at each other. All the monsters were from a dungeon, one dungeon to be precise. But with their strength, could they even pass the dungeon because it was quite the tough dungeon, it took Joonghyuk 15 regressions to pass it when he didn’t join the 6th scenario.
“Joonghyuk-ssi?” Seolhwa asked as she noticed the look on the regressors’ faces, “Are you alright?”
Two was the one who answered her, “We’re fine, but the monsters that you all spoke off… They can be found in one dungeon.”
That made Wooyoung optimistic, “Then we can just hunt them together right?” He asked as Two nodded.
“Yes but there’s one problem,” Two began, “It’s another S rank dungeon.”
Oh shit.
“S rank… We just finished the fifth scenario which almost destroyed Seoul, now we gotta deal with another S rank!?” Wooyoung asked and whined.
17 nodded his head, “The scenarios are brutal to everyone, so I’m not surprised but the fact that all your monsters are from the same dungeon is a bit too convenient…”
Sangah looked nervous again, “Should we prepare for the dungeon then?” she asked, wanting to be more prepared as 111 shook his head.
“Everything we need is already with us,” 111 explained, “We have a healer, a crowd controller, a support and our damage dealers. We just need to be careful with our strategies.”
Everyone looked serious as 111 spoke. It seemed they were really going to do it whether they like it or not.
“We don’t even have a choice huh…” Wooyoung sighed out as Donghoon also looked slightly pale.
It would seem so, but for them to be alive, they had to either hunt it down as soon as possible or they would die.
“To the Seoul Channels Dungeon.”
Notes:
In the meantime, enjoy this chapter that I made within a day as an apology. It might not be the best chapter but it's progress
Chapter 69: Peaceland
Summary:
Peaceland is underway.
Notes:
ENJOY MY LOVELIES WE ARE BACK WITH A NEW CHAPPIE
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoo Joonghyuk just patted Heewon’s back as she emptied out her stomach by vomiting. She looked very pale, it might take a while for her to recover. He continued patting her back while using his other hand to grab some of the strands of her hair to not get messed up with vomit.
They finally arrived in peaceland. Yoo Joonghyuk knew exactly what he needed to do once Heewon was all better.
Hopefully .
“You okay now?” He asked as she was still coughing, she nodded her head before going to a nearby river to wash her face as well as gurgling the leftover barf and spat it out to a nearby tree.
“Yeah, a little better now.” she groaned out, wiping the excess water from her mouth before standing up again. They were in a forest, but it was silent as if no animals were there. It felt artificial .
Like they were the only ones in the forest. Heewon looked around suspiciously and opened her scenario screen before looking at it with a puzzled expression.
“What’s up with this scenario?” She asked, looking at the screen where there were only question marks.
That was odd, weren’t they supposed to get some sort of goal or whatever they needed to do?
Joonghyuk already knew the scenario and what he would do, “I’ll locate everyone using my skill,” he said as he activated his skill.
[The Skill Eyes of Seraphim Lvl 3 has been activated.]
Soon enough the whole area was filled with Minihyuks as Joonghyuk's own eye glowed a bright golden color, as well as 222 screens appeared in front of him, ”Is it me or did your regression turns increased by a lot?” Heewon said as Joonghyuk paused, shocked that someone else knew, before looking at them.
“Who told her about our regression turns?” he asked, surprised she even knew of the knowledge as 23 raised his arm nervously.
Heewon noticed how nervous 23 is and slapped Joonghyuk's arm lightly, “The poor boy is scared shitless, don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone as long as you treat him good,” She scolded him, Joonghyuk just sighed in defeat.
Well at least he didn’t need to tell her since she already knew.
“222, how are you? Did the medicine work for you?” Heewon asked as she kneeled down, noticing the woman in chibi form was next to her. She was wearing her new black pants and a white shirt with her infinite dimension coat.
She figured she could use the clothes Heewon chose for her but not… Not the girly ones since she still felt a bit uncomfortable wearing them. At least not yet . Perhaps because she suddenly became a woman after being a man for so long. In her regression was the first time she took the risk of asking Loki for help. She didn't expect she'd stay a woman after dying.
She is still processing what has happened and becoming busy adjusting with her current identity now after accepting her new reality. But she didn't mind being called a "she" though. That's for sure .
“I’m fine, just still not used to this body yet. And the meds helped with the cramps and uh…I was very moody these last few days… I had very bad mood swings…”
A few groans were heard as 222 immediately glared at 8 and 11.
“Must be weird for you since you became a woman, huh?” 8 said.
“...” 222 did not answer.
Hearing that, Jung Heewon glared at him, “Don't say that to any woman! It's extremely rude. Even if she was a man before, you should still show respect! ”
“I–” 8 tried to defend himself, he didn't mean it in a bad way but then, he realized that the way he said it felt offensive, he just shut his mouth. He wanted to apologize but his voice was stuck in his throat. Some looked away instead and blended into the crowd of regressors.
222 didn’t say anything at that. She felt uncomfortable with what 8 said but… It was all true. She wasn't mad at him, but she is a little bit upset.
Truth to be told, she was scared , because she didn’t know how to live as a woman .
For years she had been a man, and to become a woman overnight permanently feels scary for her, “It’s okay to be scared, 222. It was scary for me too, but I know you’ll be okay.” Heewon comforted her as if she knew what she was thinking.
222 looked at Heewon with a sparkle in her eyes and slowly nodded her head, wanting to be comfortable in her new body. It would be a slow process but would surely be a success. Hopefully .
Joonghyuk simply watched the interaction between the two women and felt relieved that his regression turns would be okay in the 1864th round. He will make sure none of them dies. Not his companions, not his dependents and especially not him.
As long as Kim Dokja is with him.
Everything will go according to his plans of finding the truth of the world.
“Are you going to find the rest of them with these guys?” Heewon asked him and Yoo Joonghyuk nodded his head.
“Yeah, you can all return to N’Gai forest once you find them, and whichever regression finds them first will aid them in whatever problem they will be facing, understood?”
All the regressors agreed, some nodding their heads while some giving him a thumbs up with their tiny hands, indicating that they understood— which was cute —before scattering all over the place, “So what are we going to do now?” She asked curiously as Joonghyuk looked up to the sky. They didn’t have much time before they would shrink.
“We need to hurry and find the comb,” he said, which made Heewon raise an eyebrow at him. A comb ? What for? Was it that important that they needed to find a comb?
“Do you know the story of the Yamata no Orochi?” Joonghyuk asked as Heewon wondered about it.
“It sounds familiar, it's from a Japanese mythology right?” She asked as Joonghyuk nodded his head.
He began explaining, “It’s an eight headed snake. Our goal here is to either be a catastrophe, or aid the people in beating the catastrophes,” Joonghyuk spoke as Heewon looked at Joonghyuk.
“Are we helping people then?” She asked, knowing her own answer. If Joonghyuk were to choose the other then… Would she be able to follow him, or would she choose to protect?
“That’s correct,” Heewon breathed a sigh of relief, “But we need to find the sword that can help kill the catastrophes,” Jung Heewon gave him a thumbs up.
“On it, boss,” Heewon noticed several movements in the bushes as she took out her sword, “I smell blood,” she whispered, Yoo Joonghyuk frowned.
So it began .
“I heard a battle taking place,” She said quietly and led Yoo Joonghyuk to where the sound of the battle was.
Soon enough they were faced with a group of soldiers, “They appeared! It really is a scenario!” Someone shouted at them. The confused Jung Heewon stepped towards Joonghyuk.
Hundreds of troops were filling the vast plains. There were dozens of cavalry and hundreds of archers. In addition, there were hundreds of infantry. There were enough people for a war waiting for them here.
“Everybody prepare their skills!”
“Prepare to advance!”
Numerous people pointed spears and lances at them. They didn’t do anything but were seen as enemies.
“Attack―!”
It would have been an overwhelming sight if it wasn’t for their size.
“Joonghyukkie? Why are they so small?” She asked, Joonghyuk facepalming snapped out of his thoughts.
“They are the inhabitants of this place,” was his response. No wonder… What she thought of as bushes were actually trees!
Heewon looked at the people who were attacking them and couldn't help but feel sorry for them, “Joonghyukkie, we can help them right?”
“Of course, with a price.”
The woman clicked her tongue. Of course there was, “What’s the price?” she asked as Joonghyuk simply responded.
“We shrink to their size.”
So that was the price eh? Seemed cute at first until the sound of a crash suddenly appeared behind them.
[You have met with the people of this world. Check the scenario contents.]
“A-A disaster has appeared on the other side!”
“Kuaaack!”
“R-Run away! Full retreat!”
The small people rushing towards them started running away. It was due to the incarnations killing the small people in the distance.
Heewon widened her eyes at the sight as she looked at Joonghyuk, as if telling him that she was going. Joonghyuk had expected such a reaction, he was not surprised. He tried to stop her but… only a few can stop " the " Jung Heewon.
“Wait Heewon—”
Too late, the woman had already beheaded the Japanese incarnation that was causing trouble before she shrunk.
“Goddammit, Heewon… You and your sense of justice…”
“ WHAT THE HELL I’M FUCKING NAKED !” Jung Heewon screamed in her new, tiny body.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
222 ran while also looking around for if any of their companions was nearby, she just thanked the lord that she was slightly smaller than the people in Peaceland and could hide away in the shadows easier even if she did have a little bigger head compared to the people there. She looked like a chibi plushie.
She continued running north, trying to find anyone that could be of help.
It wasn’t until she noticed that Kim Dokja was being chased by some Japanese incarnations that she contacted everyone, ‘Everyone, I found Kim Dokja and the rest of the group, they all have been penalized!’ 222 spoke before she transformed into her normal form.
‘How many are there with him?’ 41 asked.
She responded to him, ’He’s with everyone, he’s carrying them and is shrinking as well, running away from the Japanese Incarnations,’ Reported the woman before sprinting towards them and carrying Dokja bridal style.
“H-HUH!? WHO ARE YOU!?” Dokja asked before blushing after looking at her face. She is freaking beautiful! Even more beautiful than anyone he had ever met. She could probably slap Yoo Joonghyuk's face twice… He could feel his face flushed redder by the second as he finally shrunk into the size of the peaceland people while the rest had grabbed onto her coat.
“Hold onto me if you want to live!” She yelled and continued running, ‘Dammit, I can’t fight when I’m protecting these guys…!’
‘222, do you need help?’ 69 asked her as she nodded.
‘Are you nearby?’
It didn’t take long before the sound of a crash behind them. 222 looked back only to see 69 had killed one of the incarnations using his larger form.
222 breathed a sigh of relief, “Dokja, where are we going?” she asked, the man suddenly slapped his own face for being completely enamored by the beautiful lady. He felt like he was cheating on his… His b-boyfriend…
‘Dokja you fool, you already have a b-b-b-boyfriend…!’ He tried to reason with himself before Hyunsung noticed the number tag and asked the woman a question. He noticed how she looked almost identical to Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi and that enough is what made him ask.
He would have thought she was a different person if not for her number tag.
“Joonghyuk-ssi? Is this your clone!?” It didn't make the shock he felt disappear.
Lee Jihye's eyes widened, the teen looked at the voluptuous woman that had just saved them from certain death, “MASTER HAS A FEMALE FORM!?”
Dokja coughed as he finally connected the dots because of Hyunsung. No wonder he was so enamored by her, it was because she was Yoo Joonghyuk ! And from the looks of it, she was the 222nd regression.
Kim Dokja is shocked. How come he never knew about this?! He should have since he read everything! He definitely did…
Wait… Don't tell him…
Was this one of the timeskips ?! What the fuck?! PLOT HOLES!!! He never knew Yoo Joonghyuk had female forms! Does that mean… He didn't know everything ? Oh no…
Kim Dokja went pale.
He thought he knew everything about Yoo Joonghyuk…
“Wait, why do you have a female form?” Gilyoung asked curiously, the child's voice held no malice but it still made 222 self conscious, not knowing how to explain it.
“E-enough of that,” She tried to change the subject as she looked behind him only to see 69 had finally caught up with them.
“Did you kill all of them?” She asked, which 69 responded.
“Yeah, we don’t seem like we’re affected by the scenario because I’m still in my normal size,” he commented, 222 also noticed it. Perhaps it was because they were part of a “skill” instead of the main body , making them unaffected by the scenarios.
222 suddenly felt many eyes on her, making her look away from them, “222?” Dokja asked, worried for her. She looked a bit pale.
She was still self-conscious about her new body. 69 noticed her discomfort and spoke in her stead.
“She’s still not fully adjusted in her new body, but please, just act like she’s the normal Yoo Joonghyuk and not treat her differently.”
Dokja looked at the shy woman before nodding his head.
“I see,” He said and glanced at 222 and 69 giving them a signal to talk later before looking at the red haired woman, “Ren Asuka, could you lead us to Veronica Castle?”
The red haired woman blinked in surprise when she realized she hadn’t told him of her name yet, “H-how do you know my name and the layout of Peaceland?” she asked as Dokja just changed the topic.
“No time to explain, all I can say is that the Korean group needs your help right now.”
Asuka’s eyes widened in shock at Dokja’s declaration. Before looking at Michio who nodded his head, signaling that they were trustworthy.
“Ok then…”
69 kneeled down beside them, “Hop on me, I can take you there faster. 222, how are you feeling?” he asked as their little groupmates climbed onto 69’s coat. 222 bit her lips.
“It still hurts, but it’s fine. I can handle it.” And it was much better than when she was in N'Gai. Pretty tolerable for now.
69 looked at her suspiciously, noticing a cold sweat drop on her forehead, he shook his head and looked at her meaningfully.
“No you’re not, transform back to your plush size, I’ll also carry you.”
222 pouted but he did as was told and ended up in 69’s pocket while making their way to Veronica Castle.
Dokja shared a pocket with her on 69’s left breast while the others were either on his shoulders or other pockets. The man seemed nervous around her, 222 looked at him curiously.
So this was the man that had captured 1864’s heart. Huh. He looked pretty average , at least on the first glance. But he was very pretty for a man.
It was an unconventional type of pretty.
She understood now that Kim Dokja's beauty is subtle , the more you look, the more attractive he becomes. It felt as though it was a siren's call, luring you in and then drowning you the moment you came too deep and will never be able to come back up on the surface. Which also meant that it was a piece of art .
If Yoo Joonghyuk's beauty, the type that slaps hard, was the best seller of an artist, Kim Dokja's were that very same artist's magnum opus . It was very personal , like the artist was so in love with their art that they made the little flaws it had look perfect . From the shape of his face, to his almond shaped eyes, his slightly small but well defined nose and plump lips, with his slender but very much toned body.
It felt as though Kim Dokja's entire being was meant to be loved.
His voice is also soft, sweet and makes her ears tingle. She could listen to this voice everyday. She snapped out of her trance when she heard her being called, she realized she had been staring at him without blinking for too long which was probably creepy.
What the fuck was that??? Did she just stare at him creepily??? She hopes Kim Dokja doesn't find it creepy. He is just so beautiful that she can't help but look. She's only human, she can't not look at the irresistible art displayed in front of her.
Thankfully, Kim Dokja didn't seem to notice and asked her in a wary tone instead.
“222,” Dokja’s spoke, 222 looked at him, “Why do you have a… female form?” The reader was very curious because he had never read about any of this and this makes him frustrated.
Ah, he didn’t know? “Well, the sword style that I use is actually stronger when used by females… A Certain Constellation helped me change genders by giving me the skill,” she explained.
Dokja hummed, “I see, but—”
“I died as a woman, so now I’m stuck in this form forever. It doesn’t help that I have my so-called period now, that my mood swings are irritable enough…”
The man blushed at the thought and simply nodded in understanding. Even in chibi form, she was still very pretty. Minus the big head but Dokja thought it looked cute on her.
A groan of pain was heard from her, clutching her lower abdomen and Dokja was concerned “222? Are you alright?” he asked in a worried voice.
222 shook her head, “It still hurts…!” Dokja moved to her side as he pulled her close, placing a hand where her lower abdomen is and he started rubbing circles around it while letting 222 lean against his shoulder. He did it instinctively, which meant he didn't know what he was doing but it seemed to be okay.
“Better?” he asked. He felt a curt nod on his shoulder as he smiled. If he could make her pain go away even for just a moment, then he would do it in a heartbeat.
What he didn't realize is that the woman beside him was blushing redder than a tomato.
It didn’t take long for them to reach Veronica Castle and 69 had to shield himself from getting catapulted by pebbles.
“CHARGE!!” One of the soldiers began before a familiar voice yelled.
“WAIT!”
“Sir One!”
69 blinked as he looked at the castle before noticing a familiar face amongst the crowd.
One smiled as he did a peace sign, “Yo, 69!”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
After a brief explanation, 69 had transformed back to his plush size as the group entered the castle after being greeted by Han Sooyoung and Gong Pildu, it turned out they both got stronger in Peaceland and that they were given a sub scenario to enter the scenario early.
One introduced himself to 222 as he smiled sweetly at her, “Hi, I’m One. You must be the famous 222 139 and I heard about, ” He said as 222 just blushed at the chaos she created before. But she finally met One! He seemed very gentle.
“S-shut up,” she said. One laughed as he looked at 69.
“Thanks for taking care of 222 for us in Peaceland, 69.”
69 just looked away, “It’s fine really. Besides, she’s us. Isn't that right?”
222 nodded her head before looking at One, “Is there anything I can do to help?” she asked curiously as One nodded.
“Well 139 is having a bit of trouble with the patients,” One explained, 222 and 69 looked at each other before looking at One again.
“Ok, we’ll help 139 with the patients.”
Meanwhile Dokja was talking to Sooyoung just as their group members were given new clothes.
“No wonder it said there's a reduction in numbers…” Hyunsung spoke while Sooyoung hummed.
“Yeah, we were given a scenario for that to find information about the Japanese Incarnations and well… It doesn’t look good,” she spoke as Dokja narrowed his eyes at her.
“What’s wrong?” he asked as Sooyoung looked off into the distance.
“The King of Catastrophes is Izumi.”
Dokja widened his eyes. Wait, wasn’t Izumi supposed to be against killing the small people?
What the fuck happened!?
Dokja then remembered that the voice of Seimei had spoken something when he was defeating the Prime Minister. That Izumi’s Supporting Constellation was different , not the one who killed the serpent.. If that was the case then…
“Fucking shit…”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Yoo Joonghyuk had a sinking feeling in his heart that something was not right. Why was he suddenly feeling warm but at the same time worried?
“Joonghyukkie,” Heewon began as the man looked back at her. Yes, he had grown smaller due to the fact that he hadn’t killed anyone in 1 hour. They were still in the forest, looking for the cave where the comb would be situated, “Are we not there yet? We’ve been walking for hours now…”
Joonghyuk had already counted the hours, it would take around a week to get to where they needed to be and another week to defeat the snakes within the cave, but since Heewon was with him, it should twice as fast to defeat the enemies within it before finally, they could offer the comb to the Hii river .
Then afterwards, the sword Totsuka no Tsurugi would appear. It was the sword that killed Yamata no Orochi in mythology, by bringing the comb, his wife back to the god, they will be gifted the sword to fight against Orochi.
“Damn it, just how long do we have to walk? Wait–” Heewon suddenly took out the pumpkin she brought with her as it transformed into a bike as Joonghyuk blinked.
Oh yeah, they got the pumpkin from Cinderella huh? At least it was for good use.
“I forgot we had this…” He spoke as Heewon just smiled and gave him a thumbs up.
“Come on, we can go faster with this and maybe regroup with the rest. You found them, right?” Heewon asked as she mounted the bike after Joonghyuk.
The man activated the bike as it roared to life, “Yeah, they’re en route to Veronica Castle. I left 222 and 69 with our companions to stay there with One and 139.”
Heewon hummed, “With this many Little Hyukkies, this scenario will be a breeze.”
Or so she thought.
Notes:
How our convo went remembering KDJ doesnt know Punisher in canon:
Liu Mingyan: WAIT!!! KDJ DOESNT KNOW ABOUT PUNISHER IN CANON. Should it be because of the time skip? Should we make him "know" about it in this fic? Still curious about this.
Snowball: I FORGOT ABOUT THAT
Liu Mingyan: Heeyyy bestiee!! Where are you???? Is chu dead
Snowball:We should make him know because 222 is with him and NU IM NOT DEAD
Liu Mingyan: I mean more like know since 222 is gonna explain why shes a she now
and why a woman yjh exists
Time skip is a possibility. It's impossible for a novel to have every turn make a regression chapter.
Snowball: true that
Liu Mingyan: It's 1864 regressions and only 3000 chapters. Lol what is that? He regresses every chapter to emphasize how many YJH dies? 😭🤣😆😂
Snowball: LMAAAAOOOO
true thatLiu Mingyan: We could make punishers time skip. There's a no mention of them either like how the unknown kkomas we have
Liu Mingyan: i mean from the name tag she was from the 222 regression
Snowball: true true
Liu Mingyan: Yes but what I mean is, TWSA made time skips from time to time. KDJ doesn't know EVERYTHING in TWSA no matter how much he claims he does. He only knew important parts. Not the "repeating and boring" ones
And HSY basically make plot holes lol
More plot holes.
Snowball: True that, lets dew it
LD you mean since she's the one who wrote it
😂Liu Mingyan: But of course, KDJ knew she was in 222nd regression but he doesn't know anything about it. She basically repeated some of the regression she had which was probably the same scene as earlier chapters and HSY just made it a plot hole. And then timeskip
Liu Mingyan: She's still HSY. But oh well
222 basically has her number tag. KDJ didn't know anything there
Chapter 70: 7th Scenario, Oh wow! Smells "gOoD~ 🥴🤢🤮" by Wooyoung.
Summary:
7th Scenario, a smell so "good" inside the sewer, makes people flip themselves.
Notes:
Hello babies, its yo girl, Liu Mingyan~ milky and me brought you these chapter for today!
Also,
Milky is busy with genshin LOL
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you sure this is the entrance to the dungeon…?” Wooyoung asked, looking at the man with a dumb expression, 111 opened the manhole cover in an empty street before looking inside.
It was deep and completely dark.
“I can definitely say this is it,” 111 said as 17 looked down at it. It was quite literally located in the middle of the streets too.
“An unassuming entrance indeed huh?” Two said as he too looked at the abyss of an entrance where Sangah started climbing down, “Let’s go, everyone, we need to hunt the monster before we meet up with the others,” she spoke as Seolhwa nodded, following the woman down, making Donghoon pale.
He looked at 17 who nodded his head as he also climbed down the entrance and finally, Wooyoung climbed down as well. Honghwa was carried by Two who was in his normal form since Wooyoung had trouble calming her down. Mia gripped onto 17's hand tightly as they carefully descended the sewers.
“Man! Love being in dark, cramped spaces. Really great how it just sets off my claustrophobia. No need for a reason–! Let's never stop doing this!” Wooyoung sarcastically ranted as they could see nothing but darkness while they were inside of the sewers.
“Oh wow, smells good , daaaayuuum. ” Wooyoung started again but was silenced by 111.
“Shut up before you bite your tongue off, Jung,” 111 spoke as Wooyoung laughed.
“Oh yeah, that’ll be the icing on the cake, huh?” He said.
“It would be nice for someone to get us flashlights but I don't think there are stores here… Also careful of slipping everyone,” Seolhwa wondered.
Sangah nodded her head in the dark even though they couldn't see it. “Does anyone have a flashlight somewhere?” she asked but none answered.
It wasn’t long before they finally reached the bottom before Donghoon took out his phone and used his flashlight to lighten the area up. The area was the sewers, in the middle, the river of dirty water while there were pathwalks on the sides. There were also quite a few ladders and lanterns to light it up.
“Sewers? I knew I smelled something…” Wooyoung sighed out before asking everyone, “We aint going in the water… right?”
“You knew we entered a manhole, right? And that will be the last of your worries once we encounter some monsters here,” 17 commented, noticing the claw markings on the wall.
[You have discovered the Seoul Channels Dungeon.]
[You have been granted 5000 coins for this achievement.]
[You have entered the dungeon.]
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
[Hidden Scenario - Seoul Channels Dungeon.]
Difficulty: S-
Clear Conditions: defeat the monster in the innermost sanctum.
Time Limit: none
Reward: 20000 coins
Penalty: -
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Two hushed down the crying Honghwa who was scared of the dark as he patted her back gently, “There, there, everything is alright, this oppa will protect you, okay?” Honghwa sniffled but nodded her head, still closing her eyes and hiding on Two’s neck.
Mia looked at Honghwa with jealousy, "That's suppose to be me!" she whined as Two simply patted her head.
"You're already a big girl Mia, Honghwa is just a child here," he explained gently.
“Let’s find the monsters quick, the faster we get it done the faster we finish the scenario.”
Everyone started exploring the sewers, taking a turn to the left before finding some stairs up. Honghwa had been whimpering as she clutched Two’s coat tightly before noticing something shiny up the stairs, “Oppa… What's that?”
They all looked to where Honghwa pointed up to see a machine.
“A switch?” Wooyoung wondered as 17 looked at it.
“Perhaps we need to switch it to open something?” he asked before pressing the lever.
Nothing happened.
“Are you kidding me?” 111 cursed out, not seeing a change in the environment.
Seolhwa looked around, trying hard to be as attentive to her surroundings before hearing some faint buzzing and narrowed her eyes, “I hear something…”
Sangah also heard something as she closely placed a hand on her ear. It was… Buzzing?
“MONSTER BEES!!!” Wooyoung yelled out to see a swarm of dog sized bees flying towards them, “WHY ARE THERE BEES IN THE SEWER!?”
111 widened his eyes at the creatures before looking at Donghoon, “That’s your assigned monster! Killer Queen Bees!”
The creature was large and red in color, with talons long and sharp enough to slice through flesh. It was called 'the queen' because it can control a species of bees called Killer Bees that were lower than its rank. The Killer Bees were smaller in comparison, but there was a swarm of them compared to the Queen.
“There’s not enough room to swing a sword here!” 111 cursed and Sangah had to agree, she had to use her daggers instead of using Ariana for attacking, “Seolhwa, be sure to be ready to heal anyone that’s been poisoned by its stings, it can paralyze you!”
Seolha nodded her head as she stayed behind, scanning the bees.
“Donghoon, you can do it, just focus!” Two yelled a cheer at him.
Donghoon's eyes widened as he activated his skill, Keyboard Attack . A large keyboard suddenly appeared behind him as he held onto his phone tightly before he started pressing on random buttons.
The keys started to fly against them, hitting the bees multiple times before it killed the majority of the swarm. Sangah used her daggers to hit the ones Donghoon had missed before all that’s left was the Queen behind them. Sangah used her threads to teleport behind them before slicing the wings off as Donghoon took one of the dagger Sangah had thrown before stabbing the Queen in the head.
"Mia!" 17 yelled to Mia who lookjed confused.
"Me too?"
"Yes!" 17 lets her borrow his sword as she stabbed the worker bee with it, killing it.
“Who said you couldn't fight?” Two chuckled and patted Donghoon’s head gently, feeling proud of him, making the teen blush, but didn’t say anything.
He then noticed something as he kneeled down, looking at the corpse of the bees before he started cutting something. He cut the Queen’s and several of the Killer Bees’ own antenna before storing it in his inventory.
“The antennas? Do you need them for something?” 17 asked, and Donghoon typed something in his phone before showing it to him.
[I may be able to make something out of them.]
Ah, well , he was a smart ass so he definitely could make one. Whatever he was thinking. So that one was one down for Donghoon, all that was left were Wooyoung, Sangah, Honghwa and Seolhwa.
Wooyoung breathed a sigh of relief as the monsters were quickly defeated.
“Let's continue exploring the place, maybe we can find the monster if we find more switches?” Seolhwa suggested, to which Sangah nodded her head.
They continued to explore the sewers cautiously before finding out that the sewers were actually deeper than they originally thought and had to go down by the water.
Wooyoung paled, “Oh, we have to jump down?! Eww —God it’s like a maze here, where the fuck are we suppose to go–GHOST!!! WHAT THE FU—” He was cut off by the sound of singing that was heard and the ground suddenly started pouring out some sort of goo as it formed into a ball of iron engulfed in ice, it charged its attack before throwing ice attacks at them as the group dispersed, barely avoiding the attack due to how narrow the space was.
Which of course, caused Wooyoung, 17, Mia and Sangah to fall into the waterfall.
“ FUCK —OW!”
Which thankfully wasn't that deep, they were just a floor lower, but at least they found the monster that summoned the other ghost-like monsters.
It was a woman with the body of a fish and hair made out of kelp, indeed, it was a Siren . Especially with the large mouth they had with sharp teeth showing.
“Are you guys alright!?” 111 yelled out before the sound of an explosion was heard.
Two's eyes widened in awe as Seolhwa looked at the child in Two’s arms, her eyes glowing after using her powers and made the ghost-like creatures disappear, “Well that’s easy,” Seolhwa commented as Two nodded his head.
“That was also Honghwa’s monster, so we’re left with—'' Before he could finish, a scream was heard from below.
“OH JESUS CHRIST I HATE THIS!” Wooyoung cursed.
“Wooyoung-ssi!!!”
Everyone looked at each other before nodding their heads as they all jumped down the waterfall to find Wooyoung was trapped in a kelp-like material with Sangah trying to save him only to fail and got tangled up herself.
“Take care of the Siren! It can use its voice to trap you!” 111 yelled as 17 ran to the side, holding Mia tightly in his arms, “Seolhwa, we need your poison to paralyze the Siren!” Seolhwa immediately understood and took action.
Her poison had injured many people before, will she really be able to use it again after such a traumatic experience?
She felt it was difficult for her. It burdened her feelings… Should she just not–
“Seolhwa!”
She broke out of her trance and became alert once again.
The white haired woman's eyes widened in shock when she noticed the smaller siren— mermaid had somehow targeted her as it raised its claws to kill her before 17 killed the mermaid that was about to attack Seolhwa.
It didn't take long before Sangah and Wooyoung were no longer tangled up and Sangah did the same to the other mermaid. They were certainly smaller than the Siren over there, watching them.
All of the guys, except 17 went to the siren to block its attack before suppressing it. Seolhwa, who unexpectedly attacked as well, uses her poison to paralyze the monster.
“Wooyoung-ssi! Now!” She yelled as she tightened her grip, putting on more strength on his arm before making a swift movement, Wooyoung used a dagger he borrowed from Sangah to finally kill it by slicing its head away.
The man panted as he looked at the corpse of the monster, thankfully they were stronger together, or else, he would've been screwed big time facing this alone
“Hey, Joonghyuk-ssi, You said it's an S rank right? Why are the monsters easy?”
“It’s the boss that makes it hard, there are two in total here. A mini boss and the boss of the dungeon,” 17 explained and the rest of them paled.
Sangah suddenly felt nervous. Why did she have a feeling it was her target? The group decided to continue exploring the area before they found yet another waterfall. Which meant they needed to go deeper.
“Are you kidding me?” Wooyoung asked as they were already wet and disgusting with sewer water.
111 looked at everyone as they all nodded. They all started jumping into the water before realizing that the next waterfall was actually much higher than the previous one.
They fell from a great height, which made everyone panic.
“WHAT THE HELL!?”
“HOLD ON TO ME!”
“DADDYYYY!!!”
"OPPPAAAAA!"
Sangah created a web to stop most of them from falling, 111 transformed into his normal size to carry Two bridal-style with Honghwa on top of him, before flying off. The web bounced them into safety before a shriek was heard from below.
Two looked down to see a woman that had the lower half of a monster as he paled, “Ah, there’s your spider… ” Sangah also looked down to see the massive arachne below her as she widened her eyes in shock, realizing that the arachne was charging its attack as it opened its jaw and shot out poison at the group.
“EVERYONE, MOVE!!!”
Before the poison could hit them, Sangah manipulated her threads to move everyone away, hitting the ceiling instead, causing it to melt—making Wooyoung pale, and equally disgusted at the sight. “OH, COME ON!”
The monster started climbing the walls very fast and Sangah quickly made use of her threads to make everyone land on the ground instead of being suspended in the air, “Okay, so how are we going to do this?” 17 asked as Two looked up at the arachne before it jumped towards them.
Wooyoung screamed at the almost heart attack the spider gave him. That fucking jumpscare! Fuck !
Everyone scattered just in time to avoid the attack, “Avoid its acid poison and survive! goddammit !” 17 yelled while also avoiding the spider's huge limbs.
Wooyoung took a deep breath as he activated Battle Cry to boost everyones stats up, Sangah tried to trap the arachne with her thread. Using Ariana would be too hard on her due to the narrow space, but the arachne was much faster than she had expected and ended up avoiding all of her attacks.
Dammit , even with a body that big, it was quite agile.
“Is it weak to something? We need to slow it down!” 17 yelled as he took out his sword before rushing towards the hideous arachne. This damned thing that killed him before.
He attacked it, but it was blocked by its large sickles. 17 attacked again, but it was parried off. They needed to take care of it fast or else they would be wasting their time and have zero mana for the boss.
“Honghwa, could you try to use your fire on it?” Two asked as the little girl looked at the arachne and gripped Two’s coat tightly. She concentrated her mana as she looked at the spider with a woman's torso before it burst into a pile of flames as it shrieked painfully as it thrashed around like a cut off lizard's tail.
“Sangah!” The woman didn’t need to be called twice as she used her threads to grab the arachne and pulled it towards her. She prepared her daggers as it neared her and stabbed it right in the heart.
The monster screeched in pain again, but it was still alive even when it was burning. Sangah cursed underneath her breath but she didn’t falter at all. Not when she was the second disciple of Yoo Joonghyuk.
She grabbed the dagger that was on the chest before dragging it upwards, splitting the spider's humanoid torso in half.
She panted as she got a notification saying she had defeated the monster for the first time before sheathing her daggers.
[You are the first to hunt down the Tier 5 Monster, Black Widow.]
[You have been given 5000 coins for your achievement.]
“Thank you for the support Wooyoung-ssi,” Sangah thanked him as the man just smiled at her.
“No problem, I mean, I’m pretty much useless other than being a support,” he spoke.
Two felt like he needed to say something to Wooyoung as to not discourage him, “If it weren't for your support, some of us would have fallen, but thanks to you, we are all unharmed from the buffs you gave us. ” he smiled reassuringly at the man, who in turn, had eyes teary.
“...Thank you… ” he mumbled, but everyone could tell that Wooyoung was touched. He looked at everyone only to find them smiling at him. He smiled back at them as well, feeling cheered up.
Donghoon was quiet as he did whatever he was doing with the antenna, which made the Sangah curious but she decided to leave him be. But she did, however, noticed Seolhwa’s bad mood.
The white haired woman cursed under her breath. She was yet again useless in the face of danger just because she couldn’t use her poison properly due to her trauma. They were enemies and yet all she could remember was the fact that she hurt people. She was weak .
“Seolhwa-ssi, are you okay?” Sangah asked, worried for the woman who only shook her head.
“I couldn't do anything again…I'm so useless. ” she lamented, she did great earlier, baby steps, although she didn't give herself some credit. She felt like a burden to all of them.
‘Ah, her trauma…’
That was what Two thought when he looked at Seolhwa. It wasn’t a surprise, since Seolhwa was a gentle soul. She wasn't fit for this apocalyptic world because of her kindness.
Sangah understood what the other woman meant and pats her shoulder wordlessly, giving her comfort.
Donghoon looked up as he wondered just how on earth were they going to get out before noticing another switch above them. He tugged on 111’s sleeves, which were still in his normal size before pointing up to where the location of the other switch was.
“Oh, good eyes, Donghoon,” The demon king opened his bat-like wings before flying up to where the switch was and turned the lever on it before hearing a huge door opening somewhere.
“Do you guys hear that?” Seolhwa asked, looking around to see where it was.
Two nodded his head, holding onto the little girl tighter as Donghoon fidgeted, nervous. They were finally going to the boss room huh? It was the only possible explanation.
Donghoon was NOT looking forward to it at all.
The group explored a bit more of the sewers to find the opening before realizing the door may be above them because the sound originated from there.
“So how are we gonna go up?” Wooyoung asked, Seolhwa looked around before seeing a ladder nearby.
“Here, I think we can go up.”
The group carefully started climbing up the ladder while 111 flew upwards with Two and Honghwa, looking around to see a dead end but a large pipe in the middle going across an opening.
“It’s this way, isn’t it?” Two asked as 111 nodded, remembering one of their regression turns that went through the dungeon fully. 111 flew towards the opening and placed the pair down as the rest of the group finally reached the top.
“Oh come on, are we seriously gonna have to cross past this!?” Wooyoung complained, looking at the pipe. Donghoon also paled. He was not good with balance at all.
Sangah looked down as she created a web below it, “This way we should be able to cross it without worrying,” she said as Donghoon breathed a sigh of relief.
The group carefully crossed the pipe as Wooyoung was struggling to hold his balance, “Imagine an enemy suddenly appearing while we’re like this…” Wooyoung murmured.
“Don’t jinx it, please… ” Donghoon spoke for the first time and he just shivered at the thought.
Soon enough, they safely managed to cross the pipe and before them was the boss room.
“Are we ready?”
Everyone carefully entered the place to see a large room with nothing in it, which caused them to be wary of any possible threats. It wasn’t long before they all heard a swirl in the water coming from one of the dams nearby and a large snake with the head of a woman with snakes as her hair appeared.
It screeched in anger as its lair was invaded by lowly humans, everyone prepared for battle.
“Everyone, don’t get caught in its mist!” 111 yelled out as they all began to disperse from the original group.
Donghoon stayed behind a wall as he activated his skill Keyboard Attack. He started typing random words as projectiles to attack the Mahanaga while 17 unsheathed his sword to attack the snake only to realize the skin was harder than steel. He cursed and backed away
Sangah summoned Ariana as the area was large enough for puppetry and started attacking its head, only to be deflected by its tail. She cursed, if the skin was as hard as steel then how were they going to kill it!?
“GAH!”
“Sangah-ssi!”
Seolhwa' eyes widened as she immediately went to Sangah, who was mercilessly swiped by the Mahanaga's tail. “Don’t move!” Seolhwa ordered as she started healing the woman’s injured form before another scream was heard, only to see Wooyoung was wrapped im its tail, ready to be eaten by the creature.
Its head suddenly burst into flames as it roared in pain, releasing the man who 17 quickly caught and ran back to where the rest were.
Seolhwa checked on Wooyoung's injuries and winced at the image. He had several broken bones because of how tight the Mahanaga grabbed onto him.
No, her teammates were all suffering and she couldn't even do anything. She would not let her trauma get the better of her!
‘Are you just going to die here and not save everyone?’ A voice in her head asked as she closed her eyes tightly.
She knew.
She knew she needed to rise as their main damage dealers were injured. She had to. She had to save everyone!
She would protect everyone! If she doesn't move, everyone will die and it will be too late for regrets.
It's now or never.
“I’m not… I’m not going to let it bring me down!”
[Incarnation Lee Seolhwa has activated Poisonous Claws Lvl 3.]
Seolhwa’s hands started to bleed out poison as it solidified into claw-like structures. She was not going to be a weak damsel in distress anymore. She would become the hero that everyone can rely on.
She spent several thousands of coins for her agility as she suddenly disappeared from the Mahanaga’s sight before appearing behind it, scratching the skin as it roared in pain. She disappeared again before appearing to the side and slashed the body of the monster with her claws. Surprisingly, the poison can melt its hard skin and it became advantageous for them.
Seolhwa’s claws melted the sturdy steel like skin as it also absorbed the poison that Seolhwa created to paralyze the monster.
The group could only watch in awe at how fast she was all the while rendering the Mahanaga helpless with the poison seeping into its veins.
Once it was weak, Seolhwa prepared one final blow as she let out a loud scream.
“HHHYYAAAAAAAAAHH!!!” Seolhwa used her poisonous claws to slice off the head of the Mahanaga, which fell down. the ground with a loud crash. The woman was breathing heavily as her claws dissipated back into her hands.
[You are the first to hunt down the Tier 4 Reptile Monster, the Mahanaga.]
[You have been given 10000 coins for your achievement.]
[You have successfully achieved the requirements of the hidden dungeon.]
[You have been awarded 20000 coins.]
Finally… finally! She was able to save everyone. She laughs as if she couldn't believe her own achievement. She felt a bit lighter, but she collapsed on the ground as fatigue slowly made itself known. But it's okay. They all made it alive! It's what matters the most.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
So, did you like it? Comment down below. I'd appreciate to read some comments of how this chapter went. ❤️ Love you guys, see you next chapter.
And for those who didn't see Mariposa! Hyuk from chapter 19, please kindly go back to the chapter and you can see the link, it will lead you to twt 🤗 I posted it for the new readers to see and for old readers as well. That was YJH's outfit.
Also, Rip 1864's mana 😂🤣 KKOMAS enjoyed themselves eating at it for long durations.
Chapter 71: Our Jelly Regressor
Summary:
It was time to search for the Totsuka no Tsurugi and Kyrgios Rodgraim all while trying to not kill his regression turns...
Chapter Text
It was finally night time where they could get some rest after the hectic chase sequence from before.
Kim Dokja breathed a sigh of relief because a lot of things happened in such a short time and they were just in the 6th scenario. He was on the balcony of his room, thinking about the events that had transpired and are still in denial to some.
The soldiers were kind enough to give them rooms for the night, Jihye and Yoosung shared a room while Hyunsung shared a room with Gilyoung. The old lady was placed in a room with Asuka and Dokja got his own room. From the looks of it, the little chibis shared a room for all the four of them.
The events that just happened quickly flashed in his mind.
First, he kissed his favorite, most beloved protagonist, then he met with his mother; said protagonist finds out he’s from a novel and yet he *cough* still chose to f-fall in love with his reader and started d-dating…
Dokja shook his head vigorously as he tried to snap out of his mind but damn, he really still couldn't believe it, ‘No, Dokja, focus!’ He slapped his cheeks lightly multiple times as he tried to concentrate on the scenarios that will start later.
He got information from the chibis that Joonghyuk was going to get the Totsuka no Tsurugi from the Hii River. Which meant the chance of winning has increased, even if it was only slightly.
He couldn’t sleep at all, with how many events unfolded right in front of his eyes. He needed to take a breather, even if only slightly. Tomorrow would be the day where they find Peaceland’s strongest man, Kyrgios Rodgraim.
Asuka should know where his location was since she was the author of Peaceland, but convincing him would be a tough act considering there was little information about him from the webnovel.
Now that he was alone in his thoughts… He suddenly thought of his b-boyfriend… Even if they just saw each other for like a few hours ago, it felt as though Dokja missed Joonghyuk already. Was having a relationship with someone supposed to be this warm ? Because Dokja had never been in one before, and he wondered just why it took him that long to finally be with one. His favorite protagonist even. But he would never think of having someone else that is not Yoo Joonghyuk .
The man had already imprinted himself on Kim Dokja's soul, so it's very hard for him to love anyone else.
“Kim Dokja?” a voice appeared from the other side of the balcony as he looked at where it originated. It was One.
“One, good evening,” he greeted the dependent as One nodded his head in acknowledgement.
“So…” One began as he looked at Dokja, “I heard from the rest of the guys that you and 1864 started dating?” He smiled at the blush Dokja sported and giggled, “Which means you’re technically ours , right?”
One suddenly jumped to where Dokja was as he stared at the man with a soft smile. Dokja’s face reddened even more to see such a fond expression on Yoo Joonghyuk's face. He was discovering new things about Yoo Joonghyuk by being in a relationship with him. Did he mind? Of course not , this was his hero who saved him from his attempt, and the reason for his survival.
“W-what do you mean ours ?” Kim Dokja asked as One just smiled and leaned in closer to his face. Dokja stepped back but One didn’t back down one bit and stepped forward until the older man's back was against the railings of the balcony with One trapping him.
“I’ve always wondered what kind of man you are to get 1864’s attention, I mean we did fight alongside each other but even then, it was with everyone else,” One started as he played with Dokja’s ebony locks softly, “Now that we’re alone, I'm finally getting the chance to know more about you...” One whispered, which made Kim Dokja shiver at the lower octave voice.
Dokja’s heart started beating faster and faster just by the mere thought of it, but wait! Didn’t that mean he was cheating on Yoo Joonghyuk with another version of him!?
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
In a campsite, Yoo Joonghyuk shivered suddenly. He had a bad feeling about something that he couldn’t place his hand on…
What was it?
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“Wait, I’m not ready–!” One simply smiled fondly at him as he leaned in closer, their lips barely touching while the regressor kept eye contact with his flushed reader.
“Not ready for what, Hyung ?” he asked as Dokja gulped. That somehow went straight into his heart deeply. Yoo Joonghyuk calling him hyung? Oh fuck him sideways , he was not going to survive these bastards.
“One, you can stop teasing him already,” a feminine voice was heard behind One, which revealed to be 222.
One snorted but didn’t move at all, he was distracted by the appearance of the woman, he tried to peek at One's shoulder only for him to suddenly feel a pair of lips on his own briefly before it was gone as soon as it arrived. One had jumped back to where his own room was with the rest of the Yoo Joonghyuks as 222 glared at him. Kim Dokja was still processing what happened until a full minute passed and everything had sunk in, making him a flustered, blushing mess. One gave 222 a peace sign, showing he had won before going to bed.
222 had the urge to smack him but her thought process was cut off by a soft, gentle voice.
“222, you’re also awake?” Dokja coughed out as he could still taste One’s lips. It had a faint taste of chocolate? He thought Yoo Joonghyuk hated sweets? Unless this was yet another thing he didn’t know about Yoo Joonghyuk… He wants to know more about all of him. His everything .
222 nodded her head as she held her arm nervously around him, “Yeah, can’t sleep…”
Dokja looked at her with a worried expression, “How are your cramps?” he asked her.
222 smiled softly at him, “I’m fine now, it just feels weird sometimes but I’m adapting,” she responded back to him. She never felt like this before, menstruation feels uncomfortable but other than that, she feels like being a woman isn't that bad.
Maybe… Maybe she could finally indulge herself with things she couldn't do back when she was still a man. As a man, she liked lots of uncommon things, but she's not alone now, she had a lot of companions as well as his regression turn buddies. She can finally do something she wanted because their goal is not just to finish the scenarios but to find answers.
She watched as Dokja gave her a grin of satisfaction, which made her flustered and looked away. Damn hormones , was it that easy to have a red face when you’re in front of a beautiful man like Kim Dokja? Welp, turns out it was a humongous yes for 222 because that’s exactly how she felt when she saw him smile at her. Dear God, she feels like she's combusting. She hopes it doesn't show.
'Why does this man have to be so beautiful ah!??'
Dammit, they were becoming a simp for Kim Dokja and because of Joonghyuk’s love for him, it was slowly but surely spreading to the rest of them because of their connecting link with each other. But they knew themselves that even without the link that connects their feelings, they will still fall in love with this beautiful, beautiful man.
It was so easy to fall in love with someone like Kim Dokja. People had to be blind as fuck if they hated him back then. As selfish as this might sound, she guessed it was probably a blessing in disguise. Because now, Kim Dokja is with 1864, which also extends to them… Kim Dokja is theirs . Not someone else .
Or does it? Is… Is Kim Dokja only attracted to 1864? She frowned.
But she suddenly had a thought.
What if Kim Dokja appeared in her round instead. Would he love her instead of the 1864th round Yoo Jooghyuk?
“Kim Dokja… I have a question for you,” she began, her heart sinking at the thought of Kim Dokja belonging to another, even if it was her other self, “Do you love only 1864 ?”
Dokja paused as he looked at her and thought about it. Regardless of the round, he just… He just loved Yoo Joonghyuk . It was no surprise he loved each regression differently, but in the end, they were all Yoo Joonghyuk. And he loved them all equally.
So he answered her, “I love Yoo Joonghyuk, whether it be when is is at his best or his worst, I love him, and I still do. You are all one and the same, right? Then you should know that it's also extended to you, as well as the others.”
222 looked at him with her eyes wide in shock before smiling fondly and nodding her head, “Yes, we are one and the same,” she said before leaning against the railings, “Can I… get a kiss as well?” she blinked her long eyelashes onto him, looking at him expectantly.
Dokja blushed furiously before going to where she was. He gulped nervously, but seeing how she was anticipating the kiss and how cutely she smiled, Dokja felt more at ease as he returned the gesture to her, “Good night, Hyukkie,” and gave her a gentle peck on the lips. Kim Dokja felt the soft flesh of her lips that tasted like strawberry milk. Huh . So he wasn't just imagining Yoo Joonghyuk liking sweets.
222 briefly closed her eyes to feel the sensation of his lips on her before they were gone in an instant, suddenly missing the pair of warm lips on her own.
Her sweet strawberry scented breath lingers on him, which makes him smile.
“Goodnight, our dear reader.” She smiled before going to bed as well, feeling the warmth in her chest as well as the butterflies in her stomach. She kicked her feet on the bed, feeling giddy.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Yoo Joonghyuk snapped the twig he was holding for the fire as Heewon looked at him oddly, “You ok bro?” she asked as Joonghyuk just glared at the cave wall they were in.
“One and 222…” Heewon just stared at Joonghyuk in confusion as she ate some of the smoked fish he made and almost moaned in delight. How in the flying fuck was he such a good chef !? They didn’t even have seasoning but the smoky firewood taste was such a delight. What the actual fuck?
“I’m going to kill them…” He said, grinding his teeth so much, Heewon could actually hear it and worried that the guy would actually break his teeth.
“Hyukkie, they’re you . I'm guessing they did something to Dokja-ssi?” Heewon asked as Joonghyuk scoffed.
Bingo .
He was such a simple man to read, “What, did they kiss him or something–?” She jokingly said, cackling.
“Shut it, Heewon.”
Oh . She guessed it was a yes then. Zamnnnnn
Joonghyuk was becoming easier to read since Heewon knew of his regressions and honestly, the man was adorable . He pouts easily and was jealous of his other selves being with Dokja.
Wow, so much for loving yourself. You could also hate them as much. She snickered.
“Hey, at least we’re close to the dungeon right? You can reunite with your beloved Dokja-ssi once we get this Tostuka… Whatchamacallit .”
Joonghyuk sighed, what she said was right. They were closer to the dungeon holding Kushinada-hime inside. If they saved her from the dungeon, they would be able to get the Totsuka no Tsurugi from Susano’o.
“Just sleep, you jealous bastard. We have a big day tomorrow,” Heewon said as she looked at Joonghyuk, “The faster we get the sword, the faster we can reunite with them.”
Joonghyuk didn’t say anything as he crossed his arms and slept against a tree. Heewon rolled her eyes at the man before sleeping herself.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
The pair woke up early in the morning and had a quick breakfast of grilled fish before mounting on the bike once more, trying to find the dungeon. Thankfully they were close to the dungeon since Joonghyuk had remembered where the dungeon was, even though they got lost the day before.
It was a cave under a waterfall. Heewon sighed as she looked at her clothes. It was going to get wet huh? Thankfully, Joonghyuk had stored clothes for her in his coat so they shrunk with him. As for what she wore when Joonghyuk was still big, he had given her a handkerchief.
“Are we going to go inside?” Heewon asked, Joonghyuk simply nodded.
“The goal is to get the comb out, fighting is inefficient because of the amount of enemies.”
Heewon looked at Joonghyuk curiously, “Why is that? Were they strong? ” she asked curiously.
He began explaining, “They're weak, the problem is that they multiply when we kill them.”
The woman blinked as he looked at him, Multiply huh? Yeah, they were just going to get the comb out. No way in hell they are going to fight for all eternity in there, just… No shit, Sherlock . “So how are we going to get past them?” She questioned him.
“We sneak past them, hopefully… ” He didn’t seem convinced at all in his own words.
Heewon’s sweat dropped comically, “You charged straight through them in your previous regressions, didn’t you?”
The silence was enough of an answer for her.
Joonghyuk walked first as Heewon followed him from behind, making sure she was with him at all times.
[You have discovered the Snake Cave Dungeon.]
[You have been granted 5000 coins for this achievement.]
[You have entered the dungeon.]
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
[Hidden Scenario - Snake Cave Dungeon.]
Difficulty: B-
Clear Conditions: obtain the comb from the innermost sanctum
Time Limit: none
Reward: 20000 coins
Penalty: -
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
So it began.
Both of them walked into the dungeon carefully as they tried to be as sneaky as possible, they hid behind a boulder as they heard loud hissing. Heewon's eyes widened when she noticed the size of the snake was at least as long as three busses combined and the diameter of an average man. They could easily get swallowed by it if they were not careful.
She was beginning to understand that sneaking was the way to get past the dungeon easily because there was no way in hell she was going to fight that snake who can regenerate itself!
Once it passed, Joonghyuk quickly ran to the next boulder and hid there before motioning Heewon to follow. The woman quickly ran to him and hid beside him, just as another hiss was heard.
They were going to have to sneak past the sleeping one quietly. Joonghyuk revealed himself before carefully walking and watching his steps, making sure he didn’t wake up the sleeping snake as Heewon followed him closely. There was no way she was going to be scared of some massive sized, regenerating snakes when Joonghyuk showed no fear. He just wanted to get it over with.
They both hid behind a spike of a rock when they heard more hissing sound before it passed once again. Oh this was going to take some time huh?
Thankfully, Joonghyuk remembered where the location of the comb was. It was just going to take some time getting there since they were sneaking past the snakes but much faster compared to when he was alone because he fought them head on.
He realized how dumb he was before, charging before he could even think.
Anyways , they just needed to get the comb and out.
Easy as that.
*STEP*
*HISS*
“JOONGHYUKKIE RUN!”
Or not…
Shit . Why is he so unlucky to step on a snake tail?! Fucking snake was just lying there to be stepped on, fuck. This dumb snake should've known not to loiter around and sleep wherever it wants. Goddamnit .
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
222 could only stay silent as the two authors were fighting, or well , more like Han Sooyoung was giving Asuka a rough criticism. She left them to their own devices and stayed closer to Dokja, holding his arm and clinging to him tightly.
She imagines how this is like a perfect set-up where the girlfriend (her) clings to her doting boyfriend. 222 bit her lips, her cheeks reddening.
Dokja smiled at her dotingly as she looked away from him, her face a blushing mess. She had won a game of rock paper scissors when One offered to come first instead of her. Thank the lord she had chosen rock instead of paper because she would’ve lost.
Hah, eat shit, One . She's the chosen one today.
She wanted to stay with Dokja a bit longer, maybe she was being selfish but did she care? No , not really. Dokja was kind and warm, and she very much liked him taking care of her in general, especially back then when she was still having cramps.
He made sure she was comfortable with her new , permanent body but still treated her exactly like how he treated the 1864th Yoo Joonghyuk. He was gentle, with so much warmth and love that she felt like floating in the clouds. She was slowly becoming more comfortable with her new body because of him.
“So what are we doing?” she asked as Dokja began explaining his plans to her.
“We’re going to find the strongest man in Peaceland,” he spoke to her as 222 hummed.
Peaceland huh? Then there was only one person she could think about. The Returnee from First Murim, Kyrgios Rodgraim.
222 looked at Dokja who looked determined to get something out of him, but what was his plan anyway? If she was not mistaken, Kyrgious was as strong as a Constellation. Which means that he wouldn’t be able to help them even if he was from Peaceland because of probability .
Her face must’ve frowned while she was thinking because the next words that Dokja said made her heart stop.
“You’re really pretty, 222.” He sounds like he just said that because of awe. Like it was said unconsciously. Her brain short-circuited before inwardly screeching .
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Joonghyuk's eyebrow twitched when he suddenly felt warm and embarrassed, his ears turning a beautiful hue of red. He knows he's supposed to be jealous of his other self but the compliments Kim Dokja directed at 222 melts his heart as well. He is Yoo Joonghyuk , and so is she . Which means that any compliments she receives directly implied about him as well. Of course 222 and him looked alike, which means, he's also a pretty one—
Dammit, he was getting distracted because he was spying on 222 and Dokja through their mind link and—
“FOCUS HYUKKIE WE NEED TO RUN!” Heewon yelled as she grabbed the comb from the snake monster and began running for her life, dragging the distracted Yoo Joonghyuk at the back of his collar like how a cat does its kittens.
“I DON’T NEED YOU TO TELL ME TWICE!” he slipped out of her grip and started running himself.
But he wasn’t listening to her when she first screamed so she did, in fact, need to tell the man that. Also why was he dragging his sword while running!?
Such a weirdo.
Heewon looked at her newly acquired little brother fondly.
They ran towards the exit of the dungeon quickly with the comb. Heewon panted as she held onto the tree beside her while Joonghyuk was at the river bank, doing whatever he was doing with the comb. Did they just run away from the dungeon as fast as they could? Yes , yes they did because there was NO WAY they were fighting regenerative snakes.
She didn’t even notice the bright light that was coming from the man since she was too busy panting and catching her breath.
“Here,” The woman looked up to see him handing her a bottle of water as she took it graciously before gulping it down.
“Thanks,” she gave him the empty bottle back when she noticed a purple accented sword with him, “S'that the sword?” she asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
“Pretty much, it would’ve taken me longer to get it if I didn’t have you with me.”
Heewon just sighed, not knowing the importance of the sword. Why use that sword specifically if he already had a copy of a pretty good sword himself?
“It’s related to the Yamata no Orochi myth, this is the sword that killed it. Our mission is to kill the King of Catastrophes here, who has it as its Constellation Support,” he explained, noticing the curious look on her face.
Heewon hummed and looked at the sword curiously, it always seemed like everything was related to a “story” for some reason, making her curious just what exactly was the star stream.
“I see, so everything is related to stories…” He paused for a bit before looking at her.
Heewon was slowly starting to get it, was what Joonghyuk thought when he heard what she said.
In the Star Stream, everything was related to stories. It was a source of power for even the Constellations. Then there was probability.
“So what are we going to do now?” she questioned, already wanting to move away from their location just in case the snakes followed them.
Yoo Joonghyuk responded to her, “Regroup with Kim Dokja and the rest,” He looked away as soon as he said, but both before Jung Heewon noticed the redness on his ears.
She snickered. Regrouping with Kim Dokja and the rest, not even saying anything at all but she knew the lover boy was looking forward to see his other-half, “Anxious to be away from your boyfriend ?” She asked mischievously, she didn't expect him to answer but damn, he looked so cute like this, all red and flustered.
“...”
He said nothing for a long minute. Before finally responding, which is something Heewon wouldn't complain about.
“... Yes…”
She cooed at him and pinched his cheeks, “Aw, you’re so cute like Youngie~” as she thought that this man right here is as adorable as her other brother.
“Shut up!” the red-faced Yoo Joonghyuk glared, but his head looked like it was smoking from embarrassment due to her teasing. She snickered.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“Han Sooyoung, that’s enough,” 222 suddenly spoke as she interrupted Sooyoung’s nagging, yes , it was no longer a criticism but pure nagging at this point. It was more than enough to make the other girl cry rivers.
“But–” she began looking at 222 before she glared at her. Sooyoung winced and crossed her arms, looking at Dokja before pulling him to the side forcefully, “You said this chick is Yoo Joonghyuk right? I can definitely see the resemblance…” She whispered at him, “Also what’s with her clinging to you anyway? I can sense her glaring at me. Is she jealous? What the fuck…”
True enough, 222 was glaring at Sooyoung for taking away her man while Asuka was trying to reassure and calm the regressor down after calming herself.
Dokja paled.
Ah right, he hasn’t told any of them yet. That he was dating Yoo Joonghyuk.
”Uhm… I can explain–”
“How the fuck did you seduce that man when we can’t even see your face?” Han Sooyoung frowned. It's not like she thinks Kim Dokja is ugly, it was just hella blurry that leads her to believe he is actually ugly behind all that blur.
Dokja's eyes widened as he looked at Sooyoung in shock. Did they really can't see his face? Is she kidding me?
No… maybe… Was that why people called him ugly even though people never did before, back where the scenarios hadn't started?
“Wait, what does my face look like to you then?” he asked, now curious as to what his face looked like to everyone else.
Sooyoung shrugged, “You look blurry as hell—like I only got short glimpses sometimes before it turns the blur on again, but other than that, I can see your body perfectly. I dunno the reason though.”
Dokja placed a hand on his chin as he hummed. Interesting , so that’s how Han Sooyoung and the others see him? What about the others? Was his face also blurry to them?
If so… then, can Joonghyuk see his face? Does this mean he dated me even though he didn't know what I actually look like…?
An idea suddenly popped in his head.
“222?” Dokja called out as 222 immediately went to him like a puppy being called by its owner, “Say, can you see what I look like?” He asked curiously as 222 tilted her head adorably.
“What do you mean, Kim Dokja?” She asked, “Your face has always been the same. You’re…” She coughed as she looked away from him, twiddling her fingers together, “ Very beautiful …”
Sooyoung and Dokja both looked shocked at the compliment as the latter just blushed a million times redder than his normal shade while Sooyoung was choking. These bitches were gay—Wait a second… “Are you two dating ?” she asked as Dokja coughed.
“Well…”
The silence was enough to confirm what they were. She did not expect that at all!
WHAT A TWIST!
Not only did Sooyoung find out there’s some sort of filter covering the mans’ face but also he and the protagonist were dating!?
‘Expect the unexpected Han Sooyoung, but even this shit is ridiculous…’
“Uhm, guys?” Asuka began, afraid of interrupting them, “I think we have trouble!”
Just in time, shurikens suddenly flew towards them as 222 grew in size before grabbing every one of them into her coat’s pocket. She unsheathed her sword as she saw masked men chasing after her.
“Everyone hold on tight!” She ordered the three little people as she started attacking the men.
“They must be the wind shadow squadron!” Asuka yelled out, “They’re a squad consisting of non-humanoids who worship Izumi!”
Non-humanoids, huh? Then 222 could kill them easily. Compared to before, her hands weren’t full with everyone else and thus, couldn’t wield her sword properly, but it's different now.
“HYAH!” 222 made quick work of them as she created a barrage of attacks that was impossible to dodge, causing their limbs to be sliced away.
She was definitely stronger than the main body with her having been far gone in the scenarios in her worldline, and 1864 lacking the mana, added with his regressed skills early in early scenarios “Reinforcements…” she cursed out when she noticed more of them rushing towards her.
“222!” Dokja called for her, “Can you distract them while the three of us find Kyrgios!?”
It was going to be an easy fight, but she had to make sure to watch out because they were actually faster than she had anticipated, though nothing she couldn’t handle.
She placed the three of them down as Dokja pulled Sooyoung and Asuka away from the battlefield. 222 continued her fight against the non-humanoids as one of them aimed at her head, but she was faster and seemingly teleported behind them and sliced their heads off. One of them came behind her, but 222 caught its sword in a deadlock.
“Who goes there?!”
Ah, there he was. The strongest man in Peaceland.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Shin Yoosung looked at the man oddly as the so-called One was making the children paint on 69's face.
He was laughing.
Ever since the future "her" died, Yoosung had gotten her memories from her future self, and the same could be said for the "future her" who read her memories of this timeline.
So imagine her shock when she saw One was actually smiling and laughing as he babysat the children of Peaceland.
How… How was 41 so much different than she had initially thought?
Was he always that happy?
She didn't know.
So there she was, watching the man called One, a.k.a the first regression playing with kids while 69 just let his face get painted with flowers and squiggly lines.
Shin Yoosung was awestruck.
Was he really the same Yoo Joonghyuk she had known and hated/revered?
‘It seems there’s more layers to him than I initially thought…’
She understood that regression was a cruel way to live, but she still wanted to know if this world’s Yoo Joonghyuk treats them like companions. Then again, judging from Gilyoung’s response, he seemed to be treating them more humanely compared to the 41st round.
Especially with Dokja ahjussi since every single one of him seemed close to her ahjussi. Who would’ve thought that the regressor would like this ahjussi. I mean, sure Yoosung found Kim Dokja pretty compared to other guys, well… Jooghyuk was always handsome in her eyes but that was not the point.
She just found it odd seeing any of the regressor dating, perhaps that was it? Or maybe she was just weirded out seeing him showing such a different side.
“Yoosung?” One’s voice called to her as she snapped out of her train of thoughts, “Are you okay? You seemed to be spacing out a lot.”
Yoosung looked at One who seemed like he was worried for her. She shook her head, "I'm fine. Just…worried about ahjussi, is all," she spoke.
One hummed as he stared at her face oddly. It felt like One could see right through her soul. Perhaps he could shed light to the mysteries that were known as Yoo Joonghyuk to her.
So she asked the question once again, just like how her future self asked him.
"Do you always consider us companions?" Yoosung asked, afraid of the answer as One closed his eyes.
Ah, so that was what she was worried about.
One smiled softly at the young girl, causing her to widen her eyes in shock, " Always , Yoosung."
"B-but then–" the words spoken by 41 on how he treated them poorly, how he lost a good shield, how he complained about naval battles would be harder without Jihye, how he didn't even cry when his sister died, or when Namwoon sacrificed himself for him and how Seolhwa used her remaining strength for him—
Then what did those words mean!?
"41, he… He only spoke those words to hide his own weak and unstable mind."
Yoosung looked up to One as they watched the sunset in the far distance, "What do you mean by that?" she asked, her voice almost a whisper.
One solemnly smiled at her, “You see, Yoosungie… he only said those words to protect his weak heart… Because he couldn’t deal with your deaths anymore. He was tired of living, and yet he continued to persevere. 41 truly loves you all, but he was scared .”
Yoosung felt a hand on her shoulder as One spoke, “I know you may not have the heart to forgive him, but he has his reasons for the way he is, just as you did. But know this, Yoosung, regardless of which regressions it is…”
“You guys are all our companions.”
Notes:
Liu Mingyan: Freaking finally, its now done and we made it longer to compensate for the lack of update for almost a week. That is all.
Snowball: True that, let's wrap it up while i rake my brain for the next chappie MUAHAHAHAHAHA
Chapter 72: The defeat of the SNEK and Joonghyuk's impeccable taste in men
Summary:
“Seolhwa was just a friend before, and still is. Nothing more, nothing less,” 222 decided to not say much more because she knew that Sooyoung knew about them being from a novel, but she didn’t know that Yoo Joonghyuk and the rest of his dependents were aware of that fact. It would be too exhausting to explain to them one by one.
“Just a friend?” Sooyoung questioned, “I guess even you have taste huh?” She decided to sit on the ground as she watched Dokja train helplessly, “What do you see in the guy anyway? He looks awfully plain to me. I knew it couldn't be his beauty that seduced you.”
222 paused as she looked at Sooyoung. What did Joonghyuk see in him? She didn't know about 1864 but… It was definitely Kim Dokja's beauty that she first saw and lured her into being attracted to him… Though no way in hell she would admit that. Especially not to Sooyoung, who probably only wants blackmail material.
Notes:
Finally, an update you guys had been waiting for huehuehue
Its yo gal, Liu Mingyan, Milky was still busy with work so she cannot post today. But I will 👁️👄👁️
NOW EAT A LOT, MY CHILDREN.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
222 could only watch Kim Dokja train his ass off with Kyrgios. Swinging her feet on the rock she sat on, she carefully watched his pathetic form trying to do a simple jab but failing due to him having no talent at all.
But from the memories 222 had from Joonghyuk, Kim Dokja was able to copy anyone’s skills. He must be waiting for the moment he could copy Kyrgios’ skill.
It has been 2 weeks since she watched him do the single stab, with Han Sooyoung and Asuka waiting patiently (minus Sooyoung) beside her.
She had also done her own training only to realize that her stats were stuck when she had died, which meant she could not become stronger or weaker due to it. Yuri did say that their stats were stuck because they had already died.
“Agh, when is it gonna end!?” Sooyoung whined out as she laid her back on a rock, tapping her foot.
“Patience, Sooyoung. He must be waiting for an opportunity as well,” 222 spoke.
Sooyoung looked up to her, “Uh huh, says the simp,” She rolled her eyes at her, “By the way, how the hell did you end up dating that squid anyway? Aren’t you supposed to be with someone else?”
Again with the question for Lee Seolhwa. Was that how everyone viewed his relationship with her?
“Seolhwa was just a friend before , and still is. Nothing more, nothing less,” 222 decided to not say much more because she knew that Sooyoung knew about them being from a novel, but she didn’t know that Yoo Joonghyuk and the rest of his dependents were aware of that fact. It would be too exhausting to explain to them one by one.
“Just a friend?” Sooyoung questioned, “I guess even you have taste huh?” She decided to sit on the ground as she watched Dokja train helplessly, “What do you see in the guy anyway? He looks awfully plain to me. I knew it couldn't be his beauty that seduced you.”
222 paused as she looked at Sooyoung. What did Joonghyuk see in him? She didn't know about 1864 but… It was definitely Kim Dokja's beauty that she first saw and lured her into being attracted to him… Though no way in hell she would admit that. Especially not to Sooyoung , who probably only wants blackmail material.
But as the time goes by, she gets the chance to get to know Kim Dokja herself and… That's just that. It happened, and she fell hard for him. His warmth, kindness, patience towards people like them (the dependents).
The image of his pretty face gently smiling at them, makes 222's cheeks start to flush, realizing that Joonghyuk, a.k.a 1864 had quite literally fallen in love with just Kim Dokja in all of his entirety, he was very easy to love in all perfection and flaws behind the many masks he wears.
“He’s… Our reason for living in this round.”
Since when was she such a sap? It was all 1864’s fault for being a simp! Damn him!
“Ugh… I’m tired…” Dokja could finally rest after 6 hours of nonstop stabbing. 222 noticed he was walking towards them as she took out a towel from her inventory and helped him wipe his sweat off his forehead.
Dokja blushed when he noticed the woman was helping him wipe his face and bit his lips unknowingly out of nervousness. Yes, he was not used to being shown such affection from anyone.
Sooyoung gagged in the background as she left with Asuka because of the PDA displayed by 222 and him, “You alright?” 222 asked as she looked at Dokja who nodded his head.
“Yeah, just tired…” he spoke as 222 looked at him oddly, she didn’t know why because if she remembered correctly, Dokja could copy other people's skills right? So why couldn’t he copy Kyrgios's skill?
It seemed Dokja also noticed her frown and instead, asked, “222? What’s wrong?”
“You can copy other people's skills, right? So why didn’t you copy his skill instead?”
She was met with silence as she blinked. Oh no , this idiot—
“I… forgot about that…haha”
She slapped her forehead in disbelief.
Kim Dokja seems to recover and puts his resolve. Damnit, are those training all for nothing then? Just how dumb could he be to forget his own skills?
“Don’t worry though! I’ll make sure to copy his skills somehow, promise! Just give me a few more hours and I’ll be able to.”
“I sure hope so, Dokja, because we don’t have much time. It’s already been two weeks and Orochi’s vessel is as silent as a mouse. I’m worried for Veronica Castle,” 222 expressed her worries to him as Dokja smiled at her, knowing exactly why she was worried.
“I understand, I’ll try to, okay? So you don’t need to be worried. You’re not alone anymore, remember?”
222 could feel her cheeks flushed as she nodded her head, looking away from his pretty face and decided to trust him.
“Kim Dokja!”
Dokja paled when he heard his masters’ voice calling for him as he sighed.
Break time was over he guessed.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Lee Jihye was walking around Veronica castle as she quietly watched 139 continue to play doctor, healing the sick and the elderly that he ended up getting called the Saint. She hummed to herself as the kids continued to argue about who was Dokja’s favorite while Gong Pildu babysat them.
She continued walking, looking at the scenery as she sighed. Dokja that ahjussi was taking a long ass time… It’s been two weeks and yet he didn’t return. She wondered if he truly did find what he was looking for, or was he dead…?
Oh no, if he’s dead then how was she gonna tell that to Master!?
Oh wait—222 was there but… Damn it, even as a woman, Master's beauty still slaps more than world wide famous celebrities ever can! what the hell!? It made her self conscious as she looked at her boobs. Master had massive ones in male form, it was even bigger in female form!
“Damn you master! for being more beautiful than any woman I’ve seen…” Jihye was crying imaginary tears of blood as she remembered Yoo Joonghyuk's stunning female form.
She then noticed One was still sulking near the barracks as he just glared at the wall all the while 69 was trying to comfort him.
“Yo, Master, what’s up?” She asked as 69 looked at Jihye before sighing.
“Nothing really, One is still sulking from losing rock paper scissors with 222.”
One thing she learned from Joonghyuk's clones was that everyone had a different personality just as they had different numbers.
Like One for example. He was probably the closest to a gen-Z and was more of a memelord, a certified millennial everyone could vibe with, so Jihye actually liked him more. Hell! even the kids hung out with One more because he was not as naggy as 139.
139 was a damn nag, which was worse than your typical asian mom with slippers as a weapon when mad, but he has a big heart. He just worries about everyone getting hurt.
“I should check on the moat if they’re ready or not,” 69 thought out loud as One snapped out of his stupor and finally noticed Jihye was there.
“Jihye, what are you doing here?” he asked as Jihye shrugged.
“I’m bored waiting for ahjussi to come back so I decided to walk around,” she answered him as One hummed.
“I see, wanna train with me then?” One suggested, “You may never know when our enemies are gonna strike.”
As much as she didn’t want to, Jihye knew that he was right. They needed to train huh?
But before Jihye could give him an answer, the sound of the alarm went off as everyone paled.
“One, why did you jinx us!?” 69 asked as he slapped his forehead.
“I had no clue okay!? How the heck was I supposed to know?! ” One began as Jihye ran to the walls and noticed the giants started to charge at them.
“Damn, this is Shingeki no Kyojin all over again huh? Y'all this fuckers needs a Dina Fritz to wrangle them!”
Both 69 and One looked at each other as they nodded their heads before they jumped out of the walls and grew in size, taking their human sizes. One took his sword as he glared at the charging army.
“Come at me!”
Jihye watched the dog like humanoids charge at One as he fought with all of his might to kill them. She had noticed 69 not too far off, also killing off the Japanese incarnations.
The people of Veronica cheered since they had an ally the size of their enemies. With both of them, they should be able to hold off until Dokja or the real Master comes back.
Or so she thought.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“Are we there yet?” Jung Heewon asked as Joonghyuk continued to drive using the motor pumpkin. He frowned. He could've swore it was the right way and yet why were they not near Veronica Castle?
He finally stopped the bike as he looked around, trying to find something suspicious, “Something isn’t right… Haven’t we passed that tree like three times already?” He asked while Heewon just looked confused as well.
“I dunno man, they all look the same to me after a long ass day of seeing the same shit…”
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes before looking at his pocket where the disc was placed neatly in his pants. It was vibrating.
That meant a disc was nearby. But where? It felt like they were going around in circles where they were supposed to have arrived much sooner…
Was it caused by something? The disc perhaps?
“Heewon, get off,” He told the woman who rose an eyebrow. She shrugged as she did what she was told and waited for him.
“What’s up?”
Joonghyuk didn’t answer her as he took out one of the broken shards of the disc and felt it, “A disc is around here…” He spoke softly as Heewon looked at the shard.
“Wait, isn’t that the thing I found in the library?” she asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
“Yeah, I need to find all 5 of these to get all my memories back,” was what he said as Heewon tapped her foot.
“So this is the scenario The Last Director gave you?” She asked as he nodded.
“Got it, so how do you find this thing?” She asked as Joonghyuk showed her how.
It didn’t take long for the shard to vibrate more as Joonghyuk walked on the grass to find himself in an abandoned city.
“The shard is in the city?” Joonghyuk wondered out loud as he started walking into the city, with Heewon following him with the bike.
“Joonghyukkie?” Heewon asked to find him nowhere in sight as she paled.
“Dammit, you son of a bitch why did you leave me—” She sighed out and decided to wait in one spot rather than exploring. There was no way she was going to find a ghost in the abandoned. Right ?
She is sooo going to kick Yoo Joonghyuk's ass! Goddamnit.
“Heewon–”
“GAH!?”
Heewon looked at her side and jumped away only to see Joonghyuk holding a new piece of shard.
“DON’T SCARE ME LIKE THAT!?”
“I didn’t even do anything–”
“SHUSH!” she pinched his side which he jerked away a little and glared at her without malice. He then shrugged as he just sat on the bike, “Come on, we got what we needed. Time to go to Veronica Castle–”
The man frowned as he placed a hand on his forehead, “One? 69?”
Heewon looked at Joonghyuk as she also paled when she realized what was happening.
“Did you lose connection to them!?”
“139 said Veronica Castle is in danger!”
No words were exchanged as both of them quickly mounted the bike before they started vrooming towards the castle.
“There!” Jung Heewon yelled as she pointed to where an injured Jihye was. They both saw Kim Dokja was rushing towards where she was as Joonghyuk suddenly stood up.
“Take care of the bike!” He yelled before jumping away from the bike, leaving a flustered Heewon behind him.
He quickly moved towards the snake that was about to devour Jihye and stabbed its head before hearing a familiar voice from behind.
“You’re late, Joonghyuk-ah.”
Joonghyuk could only hum in silence as he jumped down from the head of the snake. It didn’t take long for the snake to recover.
“Don’t think you can die on me just when we started dating, Kim Dokja, we still need to get married!” Joonghyuk growled out as Dokja just smiled nervously.
“1864!” 222 yelled out as she noticed Joonghyuk finally arrived at the scene. Looking at the giant snake squirming around them, Dokja was in defensive positions.
“Dokja, you’re no match for this one, move aside. Let me and 222 handle this,” he spoke as 222 nodded her head.
“I agree with 1864, we’ve both fought Orochi multiple times already, we know all of its tricks while you don’t.”
[The Constellations who hate the Korean Peninsula are showing hatred.]
[The Constellations who hate violence and slaughter are going crazy.]
[The Constellations who hate the Korean Peninsula desire your death.]
Dokja shook his head, “No, I promised her already.”
Both regressors widened their eyes at the man, “A promise?” both asked.
Kim Dokja nodded his head, “I promised to get revenge on the constellations who killed her.”
Joonghyuk looked at 222 who had the same expression as he did as he closed his eyes. Well then, that changed things.
Joonghyuk had wished for it to be over soon, but he had other things to worry about.
“222, get 139 and bring One and 69 to a safe place,” He suddenly ordered her as 222 glanced at the main body curiously before nodding her head.
“I’ll leave Orochi to the two of you then,” and went on her way to find One and 69.
It didn’t take long to find One who was unconscious nearby as she grabbed him bridal style. It was painful to see a version of herself in such a state but 139 should be able to heal him nicely.
She quickly ran inside of Veronica Castle and tried to find where 139 was only to find him surrounded by injured soldiers and civilians.
“139!” 222 yelled out to him as the doctor of the Yoo Joonghyuks looked back to see 222 carrying One.
“222, place him on a nearby bed! Where’s 69!?” He asked.
“I’ll find him, just take care of One for me!” She spoke before rushing into the battlefield again.
There used to be 50 Japanese Incarnations invading Veronica Castle, but One and 69 had managed to kill around half of them because they were weak, while another quarter was killed by the little people from Peaceland in a groups.
Everything was going well until the Absolute Throne was used, and unfortunately 69, even though he was a later regression, was not as strong as he was supposed to due to his round being killed in this exact scenario. She wished he was still breathing, he should be! If he wasn’t then all of them would be dead.
While 222 was searching for 69, Dokja and Joonghyuk went in for the battle. The snake striked, causing Dokja to side step to the side to avoid its attack. Joonghyuk activated one of his skills to grow bigger as he attacked Orochi’s side, causing it to deviate its attention to him to save Dokja from being sacrificial like what happened with Igneel.
Dokja widened his eyes at the speed Joonghyuk was displaying in front of him as he sliced its body that the Constellation cried out in pain. Once again reminded how strong he was as Dokja watched the man slowly massacring the creature.
‘No wonder he’s the main protagonist…
’ He couldn’t help himself being in awe before slapping his face with a loud slap,
‘Wait, this isn’t time to admire how hot he is!! Kim Dokja focus!!!’
“Joonghyuk-ah!” Joonghyuk lasted five minutes using Giant Transformation before he shrunk to the size of Peacelands’ people once again as he panted, landing nearby Dokja, “Think you can lend me that sword?” He asked as Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes.
“You fighting against it and be on another suicidal mission? Not a chance,” He spoke.
“No, seriously. I got a plan, just trust me. But I need you to divert its attention away from me,” Was what he said.
Joonghyuk sighed, he really couldn’t say no to him huh? “Fine… Just know I will haunt your ass if you die, again .”
He gave the sword to Kim Dokja as he took out his old replica. It was nothing compared to the Totsuka no Tsurugi sword, but it will have to do. If time was what Dokja needed then Time was what he would give him.
Joonghyuk had already killed two of the eight heads, so he should get at least another kill on, hopefully Dokja’s idea was fast because even though he was already strong, Joonghyuk was at his limits due to the limitation of the scenario.
He dashed through Orochi’s defenses and managed to attack yet another head of it before making a run for it, noticing an attack from above. But a tail was in the way as Joonghyuk activated Tiger God Aura to protect himself as he was sent to the wall, coughing up blood. Dammit, was it because he was investing more towards his mana that his strength was not up to pair?
Well at least his mana was more bountiful so he could easily heal himself.
It didn’t take long before sparks of electricity started flowing around Dokja’s body that Joonghyuk noticed not too far from where he was, “Dokja?” He called out.
The said man smiled as he looked back at Joonghyuk with a smile, “You rest now, I’ll take it from here,” was what he said before he suddenly disappeared from his sight and suddenly found Orochi’s body on the floor. It screeched loudly to the heavens as Joonghyuk widened his eyes at the sight.
‘Was that… Kyrgios’s electrification skill? ’ He recognized the skill since he had met the man a few times before, but never that close. Did the old man get himself a disciple and that was none other than being Kim Dokja? Joonghyuk could feel a smile placed onto his face.
“Kim Dokja, you never cease to amaze me…”
But his happy thoughts were interrupted when the skies began turning black, as a storm of probability started appearing out of nowhere because of Orochi’s intervention.
“Dokja!” Joonghyuk widened his eyes in shock when he noticed the skies darkening.
“Stay back, Yoo Joongyuk!” Dokja yelled out, ‘This is all within my calculations… Now if someone breaks the clause of probability, someone else will get it for them… ’
A fearsome aura was coming from a distance at a rapid pace. It wasn’t Yamata no Orochi or the unknown god beyond the Great Hall. However, nobody here could ignore this arrogant existence.
“Since when could a god from another world intervene in this scenario?”
He was the absolute being born on this planet.
“Don’t get involved in my planet’s matters, if you don’t want to confront me where my story began.”
The White Purity, Kyrgios Rodgraim.
“Get lost! Monster of this world!”
Lightning stretched out as Kyrgios soared towards the sky. It was a powerful force that wasn’t pushed back at all by a narrative-grade constellation.
Kyrgios revealed his true strength and broke through the tentacles, forcibly closing the entrance of the Great Hall. Then Orochi’s power started plummeting.
“This... ah... ah...! You...!”
Dokja didn’t miss this gap and used the remaining three steps. All the magic power in his body flowed towards Totsuka-no-tsurugi.
Then he saw the incarnation of Yamata no Orochi smiling at him. It was an expression that welcomed the long-awaited liberation.
Killing one person to save other people’s lives. The selfish sword moved and something rolled along the ground.
[You have killed a person.]
[You have been deprived of the title of ‘King of No Killing’.]
The constellation of Yamata no Orochi blinked from the severe blow. There was a terrible scream and the shadow of the constellation started to scatter into ashes.
[An unbelievable feat has been accomplished.]
[You have hunted a ‘King of Disasters’ for the first time!]
[The script of the ‘King of Disasters’ descending in the scenario wasn’t expected!]
[You have achieved a non-existent story.]
[Due to the completion of an impossible story, all Dokkaebis of the Seoul Dome and Tokyo Dome will enter an emergency meeting.]
Kim Dokja looked up at the constellations shining in the sky. All of them wouldn’t know. It was the feeling of a person running hard only to arrive at the starting point.
[Congratulations! The Star Stream has acknowledged your grade.]
[You have accomplished a total of four stories.]
[Now you must build your last story to become a constellation.]
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
How was it? Did you guys enjoy?
Chapter 73: Of Sweet Potato People and Their Small, Bland Bowl of Rice with No Water 🙃
Summary:
Where Yoo Joonghyuk is a petty king and a simp at the same time.
Notes:
Snowball: WE ARE BACK WITH FLUFF CHAPPIE EVERYONE WOOHOO!!! Tbh, this chapter was done ages ago but the previous chapter was a hard one cuz its similar but it was needed to progress the story lol
Mingyan: We made some adjustments about these three 👁️👄👁️ to make them more hilarious. Snowball and I made effort to make you laugh in this one, I hope we didn't make the same mistake of not thinking through from the period extra. 💀☠️ sorry about that. Enjoy!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
139’s job was nonstop since he was the only healer in the group, he had been healing Peaceland people nonstop ever since he had gotten there, and now he had more things to do.
He sighed tiredly, but hey! At least 222, One, and 69 were now okay. At the moment, he was healing Joonghyuk’s wounds while Dokja was talking to some people.
139 scolded 1864 and told him that what he did was reckless .
“You’re too hot-headed , 1864!” 139 said, which Yoo Joonghyuk scoffed at.
“What else can I do when we were already losing?” He asked and winced when 139 touched a particular hurting spot, “Ow! That shit hurts!”
139 rolled his eyes at him, “You can take more than just a bit of a disinfectant alcohol, big boy—now hold still!”
Victory for the was filled with death and many were injured, but there were no such things as despair and hopelessness now that the main scenario has ended. Everyone held their heads high.
Yoo Joonghyuk could finally breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that they had yet passed another dangerous scenario safely. It seemed everyone also had survived seeing how the children clung onto Dokja and everyone else was on the ground, drinking the healing potion they received from having achieved the impossible.
139 saw how fondly he looked at Dokja and snickered to himself. He may not be close to Dokja himself, but he knew Joonghyuk had taken a liking to him, or more accurately, had already fallen in love . “Can you stop looking at him like that? Gosh, you are making me feel single as hell, and with diabetes.”
“Shut up, 139.”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*
They were invited o a banquet. Everyone was joyously drinking whatever alcohol they could get their hands on while the soldiers cheered loudly. Joonghyuk decided to be one of the helpers by helping them chop or get what they needed alongside 81 and 82, who were cooking-orientated regressors. They didn't mind his presence that much since everyone was busy, he only grabbed a lot of food for his beloved and started hand-feeding him. He will make sure that Kim Dokja will be healthy. As both promised to himself, and by extension, Kim Dokja's mother.
The regressions below 81 were useless when it came to cooking, so 81 and 82 had made One and 69 sit on the chair nearby, they were at a table with Kim Dokja, who was being fed by 1864.
1864 had given both One and 222 just small bowls of rice and big steamed sweet potatoes as their dessert, 1864 didn't even bother giving them water and only received an eye roll from the main body.
“Is Kim Dokja the only one with a mouth here? Where's the other dishes?” One complained as he looked at 69 and 139 eating kebabs.
“Just be grateful I even gave you rice,” Joonghyuk gave them both a stink eye and 222 just rolled her eyes at him, “Even though you fuckers don't deserve it.”
“Hey, it’s because of you that we also like the guy!” One whined out as Joonghyuk's ears reddened, hiding his embarrassment, he acted angry. He knew One meant the mental and emotional link between all of them. One says this and yet,1864 didn't see the others being traitors like these two!
“The audacity of this bitch , blaming me for their fault! you—!” 1864 kicked One in the shin below the table.
“OUCH! Bastard! I'm injured!”
“Serves you right! You damn traitors,” Then his eyes landed on 222, which the newly-turned woman rolled her eyes like a villainess to the heroine, except 1864—not someone to be outdone, crossed his arms and raised his right eyebrow before rolling his eyes like an eviller villainess than the other. Yes, villainess, not villain thank you very much. I mean, he just oozes sass. His chest was bulging where his arms were crossed.
222's forehead ticked when she saw Kim Dokja looking at it instead of eating. She crossed her arms as well, which makes her own much larger ones more prominent.
She felt satisfied when she saw Kim Dokja's attention was on her. On the other hand, One—who was looking at the scene—started eating his pitiful , bland , small bowl of rice, no other dishes included.
“Damn… Must be nice to have big boobas… ” He looked at himself and rolled his eyes at nothing. “Fuck you all.”
No one paid attention to them either, even when they had no drinks because everyone was busy. And not that 1864 informed them that they can, in fact, just ask 81 and 82 for food but nah… they don't deserve it.
Kim Dokja coughs to get their attention, “J-Joonghyuk-ah, you eat too… ” he blushed, looking at 1864.
“You're right,” he smiled at Kim Dokja and kissed his cheek, of course, he was not going to blame Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja had no faults here, Kim Dokja was his beloved star and his most precious treasure, it wasn't his fault that he loved every part of Yoo Joonghyuk.
It's these traitors' fault.
Yes, they love each other even though they only knew one another for a short time, but Yoo Joonghyuk can't help but feel like he had known him for a long time. It was as if his soul had recognized Kim Dokja even though they had only met in this regression… But it doesn't matter. He will cherish him.
He decided to not dwell on it for long and went to where 81 and 82 was, and tried to cook something for himself only to get a menacing glare from 81.
“Stay the fuck out of my kitchen,” 81 growled out as Joonghyuk placed his hands up in surrender. Yeah, he knew himself well enough not to try and piss both chefs off. He just went on the delicious dishes and served himself before grabbing some drinks on the tray—for both him and Kim Dokja of course.
None for those two traitors. They glare at him.
“So even you can be scared of yourself, huh?” Dokja asked as he giggled. Joonghyuk, seeing all the drinks he was holding, looked at the man curiously.
He got them drinks, but he guessed that it would be drinked at a later time, and no, he is not giving the drinks he got to these traitors .
One and 222 were still staring at their sweet potato dessert. One tried to grab it only to drop it back on the plate because it was hot.
“Oh for fuck's sake! My hand!!”
1864 made a snide remark, “This is why there's a saying, stay away from things that aren't yours –”
222, who suddenly felt the urge to antagonize the main body, raised her eyebrow to him, “But was he yours if he wanted me that bad?” she is smirking. Hooo… this darn villainess is raising 1864's high blood pressure.
1864 is now pissed, he's going to—
Suddenly, an offkey tone was heard, “PaaaAAcIfFyYy hEeEErR~! ShE'S gEeEeTTiNG oN mY nErVeS, yOu DoN't LOvE hEr—🎶🎵”
“One! Please , shut the fuck up!”
“My fucking ears… I think it’s bleeding… ”
“Why? I was just singing! Y'all are so mean to me! It's not like you guys are any better! 1864 and 222's argument just sounded so familiar that I couldn't help it!” he complained.
Kim Dokja just chuckled, seeing them argue like this. It feels wholesome for some reason.
When Yoo Joonghyuk saw that, his expression softened, he grabbed an unused stick of kebabs, and at that timing, he saw both 222 and One reaching out for their sweet potatoes, and he was worried they might get their hands burnt again as One did earlier.
As if to vent his frustrations at these two sweet potatoes , much like their food, had him almost raging in jealousy.
So he did what he had to. He stabbed the sweet potatoes with the sticks, which made the two traitors jerk their hands away from it immediately. Ohh… He was so, sooo close.
1864 felt unbelievably smug, “Be careful, it's hot so use this. I'm worried you might burn yourself again, right, One?”
“What the–?! Fuck you ! Our hands almost got skewered with that shit!” One cried, horror was very, very much clear on his face as he grabbed his chest, where his heart is.
“Evil bastard… ” 222 glared at 1864 venomously.
1864 smiled at her benignly, “Oh my, I'm sorry, I was just trying to help. I'm sorry that you guys misunderstood my intentions.”
“Misunderstood my ass! we didn't misunderstand shit! 1864! How could you?! ”
1864 shrugs, “You guys are sweet potatoes ”
“Eye—”
“…”
They knew exactly what it meant. 1864 was staking his claim to Kim Dokja. He was trying to make them understand that Kim Dokja is his boyfriend, and his alone . But of course, Kim Dokja loved all of Yoo Joonghyuk, so he would have to share, HAH. Jokes on him!
1864 probably wanted to completely monopolize Kim Dokja, but the way he does this revenge tells them that he isn't very serious. They had the feeling that if asked permission, both he and Kim Dokja wouldn't mind.
Probably .
But that's a talk for later. Both of them, Joonghyuk and Kim Dokja, finished eating and went to do their business with Kim Dokja asking to gather as much alcohol as the castle could.
Anyways, so he even knew a hidden piece huh? As expected of his reader, “Need some help?” He asked as Dokja shook his head.
“No need, I’m almost done,” he told him, but even so Joonghyuk followed him as he watched the man brew the alcohol.
It didn’t take long before Dokja was done once Joonghyuk gave him the sword to be mixed and the brew suddenly glowed. Something suddenly came out of the pot and everyone watched in awe. It was a black sword that came out of the brew.
When Dokja was about to take it, a larger hand grabbed it faster, snatching the sword from the reader.
“This is mine,” Joonghyuk said as he took the sword that Dokja made from the brew. The man gasped and then he pouted.
“Hey, I made that–” His words were cut off when he felt a hand, wrapping around his waist possessively before feeling a gentle, yet loving kiss on the nape of his neck.
“And this… is also mine .” Yoo Joonghyuk purred in his ears which sent shivers down his spine as well as goosebumps.
Kim Dokja was flustered and turned into a blushing mess, Yoo Joonghyuk glanced over to the table where his traitor regressor neighbors in N'gai were before smirking, specifically at the two traitors . 222's eye twitched and a vein suddenly pulsed on the side of her head while One rolled his eyes at 1864, giving him the middle finger, which 1864 returned with his other hand that was holding the sword. One made a sign of double fuck you, using both his hands.
139 and 69 just didn’t want to be dragged into their love uh… could they even call it a triangle? Was it a love square ? But they were all fighting for one man's attention… so, a harem ? Is this what they call harem intrigue? Though it's probably on the lighter side.
Anyways , they just kept their mouths shut and observed the drama happening in front of them. But they soon couldn't take it anymore and started talking amongst themselves.
“Were we always this petty?” 69 asked as 139 sighed, “I don't know, please don't ask me about… Those three . I don't know them. ”
69 only looked at 139 and said, “Fair enough.”
Meanwhile, back with Dokja, the man was blushing as red as his most hated fruit. Who would stay sane after 'THE' Yoo Joonghyuk says that you were his ? Surely, everybody understands the predicament he's in, right?!
Right??!!
“Yoo Joonghyuk—not in front of everyone!” Kim Dokja whisper-yelled at his boyfriend, but Yoo Joonghyuk—the bastard , just raised an eyebrow before smirking at him.
It took everything in his (and by extension, The Fourth Wall's) power not to combust on the spot.
“What? Embarrassed , Kim Dokja?” He asked, leaning his face closer to the other man's own, as said man became a blushing puddle of goo.
It wasn’t long before yet another sword came out of the brew. Seeing that Kim Dokja didn’t notice, Yoo Joonghyuk took it before giving it to him, “Oi, earth to Kim Dokja? Jagiya~ ” he blew on his ears, making the man snap out of his thoughts, he was about to start another round of being a flustered mess when his eyes landed at the sword and his eyes widened.
“H-huh!? Two swords!?” He took the sword and inspected it before looking at Joonghyuk, and giving him a wide grin from ear to ear.
“This one is mine ! You really are greedy, Joonghyuk-ah,” He chuckled, still having red hues on his ears, and told the other man who completely didn’t care about the other sword and just pulled him in a back hug causing the man to be red as a tomato. Again .
That's right, the sword didn't matter to him, Kim Dokja does.
Kim Dokja's head was spinning. Was Yoo Joonghyuk always this touchy-feely kind of a person? He didn’t know, he never read about it, but he was learning more and more about Yoo Joonghyuk just by being his boyfriend, and he was honestly happy to learn more about his childhood hero.
He had loved him as a protagonist, and now, he loved him as someone who is no longer a character but a real person, alive and standing next to him, breathing the same air as him. He… felt happy . For the very first time in his life, he felt so warm in Yoo Joonghyuk's embrace.
Perhaps he could let go of most of his insecurities if Joonghyuk was willing to show this side of him to Kim Dokja of all people.
It wasn’t long before they heard the sound of a beautifully played violin as Joonghyuk carefully side-hugged Dokja and led him out to see the stars above twinkling brightly in the sky. Kyrgios was on top of the castle, playing the violin as the pair enjoyed the scenery surrounding them.
“Beautiful, isn't it?” Dokja asked as he looked up to the sky, but Yoo Joonghyuk’s eyes were only focused on Dokja’s face, and the only thing he saw was beauty .
“ Not as beautiful as you .”
The smaller man suddenly turned his head towards Joonghyuk, but felt his heartbeat becoming erratic as he saw his boyfriend, who had a fond expression on him. Dokja felt his face became even hotter than before and it was not because of the alcohol. It never was. And he didn't even think it was possible to turn even redder than he was earlier, but here he is now.
“Yoo Joonghyuk… since when are you like this?” he quietly asked, still a blushing mess—but the man just smirked at him. Damn, his stupidly handsome face! It's making Kim Dokja want to dig a deep hole and jump there, never to get out.
“I’ve always been like this?” the regressor said, cheekily.
Dokja groaned as he focused his eyes on Joonghyuk’s pair of onyx orbs, “You know, Joonghyuk-ah… This is the first relationship I’ve ever been in,” he began speaking, “I never thought I would be dating, let alone in the middle of an apocalypse with someone I’ve admired for so long.”
Joonghyuk raised his eyebrows in surprise, “Is that what you thought of me when you were reading my story?” he asked curiously, taking a step forward towards Dokja who nodded his head.
“You are my everything . You had been my mentor, a father figure, a brother, a best friend… and now, my boyfriend … '' Dokja confessed as he held Joonghyuk’s arms tightly. He could feel Joonghyuk’s arms wrap his arms around his slim waist.
Their faces were so close that they could feel each other’s breath, their lips just barely touching, “ You were my reason for living in my life. ”
Joonghyuk closed his eyes momentarily, already knowing some parts of Kim Dokja's dark past from his mother. He saved Dokja just by existing , somehow that made him feel much better than he had ever felt before. There was a reason for Kim Dokja to read his story and a reason for his existence .
And by looking at his beautiful beloved, he knew he had fulfilled his purpose well. So he would do this one last regression right to find out the truth, and allow himself to live, love, and be loved in return. He now had a companion whom he can share his burdens with, someone he could call his equal.
Something was blooming from within them. They both can feel it.
[A story is stirring due to the strong emotions of both companions]
[The Story, Life and Death Companions are continuing its storytelling]
None of the two paid attention to it as they were both engulfed by their own world, whereas they were the only ones that existed.
“May I kiss you?” Joonghyuk asked gently, Dokja felt his heart flutter. How could he ever say "no" to his protagonist?
He sighed happily and nodded his head, he closed his eyes, feeling the soft lips of Joonghyuk’s own to his plump ones.
It started as an innocent, chaste kiss. But Joonghyuk wanted more. It was electrifying, yet Joonghyuk wished to be even closer to Dokja. He mouthed his lips, intending to deepen the kiss as Dokja let out a gasp of surprise. Using the opportunity, he plunged his tongue into that sweet mouth, completely dominating and leading the way for their lip-locking.
Dokja tightened his grip on Joonghyuk’s arms, letting his inexperienced tongue meet and tangle with Joonghyuk’s much more skillful one, shyly. He let the other dominate his tongue in their kiss, feeling breathless as the kiss went much longer than he had anticipated. How was Joonghyuk so good at kissing too!? It felt like his head was filled with air and he became light-headed. As if he was high.
He moaned into the kiss, somehow wanting more from his protagonist.
The two were completely in their world that they had missed the notifications from a certain archangel sponsoring them thousands upon thousands of coins more, with messages that went along the lines of how the archangel is going to die peacefully blah blah blah but who cared about her non-stop fangirling when they had each other in their arms? Not only do they earn coins by spending time together, but they're also filling the love that each of their hearts craves.
Somehow, they almost felt pity for Metatron and Eden for their broken things, bleeding eardrums, and ransacked treasury. Almost .
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*
Notes:
AND NOW:
Back to writing the next chappie 👁💧👄💧👁
Chapter 74: Got Interrupted (Blue Balled), Got Clues, Made Up Conspiracy Theories and He's Ready To Go (Cause Havoc)
Summary:
Yoo Joonghyuk has some theories on who may be the Last Director...
Notes:
Milky: WE ARE BACK BESTIES! Sorrry it took a long while, exams are coming up help-
Liu Mingyan: Exams are hella busy for the last few weeks 💀☠️ also here is your food, of faithful readers. This fujoshi dragon and your Milky kitty is providing you food now ayoooo. You must have been starving.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Asuka hummed as she looked around the banquet hall trying to find Dokja. 'Where could he be?' She tried looking to where his party members were.
Gilyoung notices her loitering around as she grabs the sleeves of her dress, “Are you looking for someone, Asuka nee-san?” He asked innocently.
Asuka stared at the child, surprised that he can speak Japanese—albeit he has an odd accent.
“I’m looking for Dokja-san, do you know where he is?” She asked.
The boy pointed towards the balcony and looked away. The boy did not explain anything nor gave her a sign, he just stayed there, pretending he didn't know anything.
Asuka raises an eyebrow curiously, the boy shrugs before she unsuspectedly looks at the balcony—to say she was 'shooketh' was an understatement.
“Dokja-san–? OH MY GOD?! I’M SO SORRY!”
Both Dokja and Joonghyuk separated their lips from one another before looking over to the blushing red-haired woman who had her eyes covered partially with her hands as the older man blushed.
So this was what they had been doing? They were so busy eating each other's faces! Why hadn't the boy said anything?!
“A-Asuka-san!?” Dokja squeaked out while Joonghyuk just glared at her. They were having a moment, people! Why would someone interrupt their rapidly progressing t̶o̶ ̶b̶e̶d̶ ̶f̶o̶r̶ ̶s̶m̶e̶g̶g̶s̶ love!?
“Am I…” she began, “ disturbing something…?” Joonghyuk's forehead veins popped as he was the one who answered her.
“ Of course , you are , now what do you want ?” he snapped, venom was felt in his scathing tone. Why?! Just why did she have to come and disturb them? Can't she see they were busy?! She could've just walked away and said nothing!
Dokja seemed to notice his ire and lightly slapped his arm as if to shut him up before giving his attention to the bi– Asuka Ren, which should have been on Yoo Joonghyuk if she didn't arrive.
“Asuka-san, so glad to see you. How are you feeling?” he questioned her as she just coughed.
“I’m fine, thank you—or well… It’s hard to explain,” she began, “I felt as if I should never have given up.”
Yoo Joonghyuk frowned at her, 'She came here to disturb such a precious moment just to say that ??? Bitch? What the fu–'
She looks back to the banquet hall while Dokja observes her silently. She seemed content with the scene before her. Joonghyuk stayed quiet as he let the writer and reader talk. He was getting pissed but he needed to let her talk, or else he wouldn't know the reason why she even bothered to ruin their moment.
It felt like they needed to have this conversation so he decided to stay quiet.
“Could some of my readers imagine a scene such as this?” she mused.
Ah, so she was the author of Peaceland… It made Yoo Joonghuk wonder just how much she knew about the place, turns out she was the author herself. The one who created Peaceland just by guessing as the conversation goes on.
“I’m sure someone has,” Dokja spoke as he also looked at the place where the banquet was held, where people are celebrating, “By the way, where’s Sooyoung?”
“She took off somewhere only god knows after I talked to her.”
Dokja hummed, sounds like Han Sooyoung alright, she was always a mysterious woman, mysterious enough to be suspicious, which she is . Why did she take off when they were on the same team? Was it because of her greed or something else?
Dokja seemed to figure out where she had gone, and it showed on his face.
Both of them were interrupted by Asuka’s voice, “I suddenly had a thought. Maybe…maybe I’m also a part of a world someone created.”
Dokja glanced over to Joonghyuk before looking at Asuka, saying “Perhaps it is a world that doesn’t matter. Even if someone like that exists, they won’t let us know of such things.”
“...”
Sometimes it amazed Joonghyuk just how wise his lover was when he was talking about the stories he loved. It made him feel giddy that it was his story that became his beloved's salvation.
Even if that salvation was full of suffering on his part, he thinks he will still redo it for Kim Dokja's sake.
“I envy the writer who has you as their reader,” Asuka suddenly said, her eyes longing, in a platonic writer-reader relationship.
Yoo Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes but stayed silent.
Dokja simply hummed before he once again questioned her, “Come to think of it, you once said this, but I wanted to hear it from you again, you said that you were the one who created Peaceland but you weren't the one who called these people here.”
Asuka blinked, before seemingly remembering something. “Ah, an email arrived shortly after the series ended. They wanted to borrow the setting of my manga...”
She did get in her fingers as she looked on the floor.
Joonghyuk had his thick eyebrows almost meeting each other at what he had just heard but didn’t comment on it. While Dokja was in shock, this…
This couldn't possibly be that… right?
Right?
“Borrow the setting?” he repeated. There was no such thing in TWSA! Kim Dokja thought hard but he couldn't remember. Which meant there was nothing .
“Yes. I didn’t think much about it at the time but this situation occurred not long afterwards...”
“Do you remember the exact details? For example, an email address or...” he nervously asked. This could be a clue. He just needs to be sure if what he's thinking was correct .
“As soon as I replied to the email, all related emails to it were suddenly erased. So the detailed address is...” she draws the words, trying to think it through, she puts her finger on her chin, mulling over her brain but was cut off by Kim Dokja who seems to pity her for not remembering.
“I see.”
Asuka Ren heard something in Dokja’s voice that made her feel sorry. She hesitated before adding, “...That, um. I’m not certain but I think the email address started with a ‘t’.”
T? Dokja became dazed and reflexively asked, his mouth moving before his brain could register what he just said. “Could it be... tls123?”
Asuka's eyes widened, she beams at him nodded, “That’s right, she –” she didn't even get to finish her sentence when she stilled, suddenly looking dazed.
It made Joonghyuk frown, “Asuka (derogatory)?” he called her out before looking over to Dokja, suddenly worried. Although he was still pissed at her from interrupting them earlier…
“Dokja-yah, who is tls123?” he asked as Dokja blushed at the endearment before responding to him.
“tls123 is… The author of Ways of Survival . Your creator .”
Joonghyuk was stupefied. Did Asuka meet with the author of the novel where he was from!?
If so then why!? And how !? What was actually going on with her!? How could a fictional character meet the God who created him and his story?!
“H-huh!?” Dokja gasped as he looked at her as if he had seen a corpse. He, too, was as shocked as Yoo Joonghyuk but for a different reason.
“Dokja, what’s going on with her?” He demanded from his lover who is definitely panicking on the inside.
Dokja had his mouth gaping open after what he just saw, “H-her attribute… It’s being revised?”
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes before looking up to the sky where the Constellations were located. It must’ve been the work of them, but who?
“It’s being revised?” Joonghyuk asked in confusion as Dokja nodded.
“I don’t know! The Attribute Creator of Peaceland is disappearing in her attribute lists!” he spoke in a panicked voice.
What was going on!?
“I’m sorry uh…” Asuka began, seemingly oblivious to what she had just experienced, “What were we talking about again?” she smiled sheepishly at them, looking unsure why she was there in the first place.
“ Your work, Asuka. Peaceland , don’t you remember?” Joonghyuk spoke, trying to confirm his theory that she may have had her memories erased as a consequence of almost revealing an important informa— no , clue. The universe must have been avoiding something like that because of a probability storm, which can cause chaos after having it revealed.
Asuka looked at him confusingly, “I’m sorry but I didn't have a work called Peaceland before… I do have some of the few other mangas but I don't remember having a work with that title. Sorry… ” she smiled at them apologetically as she scratched her cheek awkwardly.
Both Dokja and Joonghyuk looked at each other before nodding their heads, knowing that they needed to talk about that in private and they already have a little bit of clue as to why it happened.
It wasn’t long before Dokja suddenly collapsed and would have hit the cold, hard floor if it wasn’t for Yoo Joonghyuk catching him, “Dokja!?” Joonghyuk called to him, panic and worry was written all over his sweet boyfriend's face. Kim Dokja groaned in pain, holding his head and mumbling about something.
“I’m fine, Joonghyuk-ah…” He said to the taller male before steading himself by using Yoo Joonghyuk as his anchor, something flashed in his mind before looking at Asuka and smiling at her softly, which reassures the woman.
“I see, thank you for your input Asuka-san.”
Asuke still looked sorrowful at something very important in which she felt like she had forgotten but shouldn't have. She returned the smile to him, “I’m truly sorry, but… I think I remember reading it. I feel like I've enjoyed reading it. Probably .” That was an awkward, but reasonable answer she could say even when all three of them knew that it wasn't the truth.
Dokja smiled still as she went away to the join rest of the people before looking at Joonghyuk, “We need to talk.”
“No shit, what the hell just happened?” he asked as Dokja looked at the rest of them before pulling Joonghyuk closer.
“Let's find somewhere else to discuss this.” Kim Dokja felt the other hugging him and hugged back just as tight, before he embarrassingly took initiative to give the taller man a peck on the lips, which the other felt a little giddy about and returned it to him.
They broke the hug and the regressor nodded his head. They both started walking, with their hands intertwined with each other.
It was understandable, there were too many people watching so it was best to find an empty spot for the both of them to talk things out. Mind you , he wasn't embarrassed kissing Kim Dokja in front of others, it would be better for them to know that Kim Dokja is his and his alone .
The topic of their discussion however, is something that not just anyone can listen to. Not in this kind of place where all kinds of people are scattered.
Dokja led him towards his room in Peaceland as they locked the door. Both were too deep into their minds to think of anything else other than the clues they had.
“Joonghyuk-ah, you must have a lot of questions for me and Asuka just now, right?” Dokja began and sat on his bed. Joonghyuk decided to lean on the wall as he nodded his head.
“You can see everyone’s status windows, right?” Joonghyuk asks, which Dokja nodded. It was no surprise, he was a reader, so he must have a skill that gives information to him about everyone, including Yoo Joonghyuk himself just by using it, whatever it was called.
“Yes, I saw her attribute disappearing before my eyes. And to think that tls123 was the one who contacted Asuka…”
tls123 was the name of the author who wrote Yoo Joonghyuk.
He walked towards the bed as he kneeled down to where Dokja was, holding both of his hands together with his own rough and calloused ones gently, “Kim Dokja, tell me what you know and I’ll tell you what I know,” he spoke as Dokja looked at Joonghyuk’s dark eyes which he loves so much. before nodding his head.
“Okay. ” it was almost a whisper, but Yoo Joonghyuk smiled at him sweetly. It made him blush like a maiden in love! Gosh Yoo Joonghyuk! Stop being so handsome! How could he ever say no to that face?! You've gotta be kidding him. Please give him a break.
Kim Dokja was screaming internally all the while telling Yoo Joonghyuk information about himself.
And thus, Kim Dokja told him his abilities that had been bestowed to him as the sole reader of the novel.
He told Joonghyuk that tls123 had messaged him right before the apocalypse happened and its content while Joonghyuk listened carefully. He was patient with Dokja as he softly rubbed his thumbs over Dokja’s delicate skin, which made the man be braver and told him everything he knew of tsl123 and their novel.
Once he was done, Joonghyuk was silent but kept rubbing Dokja’s hand to ease off his worries. He was in deep thought. Kim Dokja must have still been wary of him because they are talking about his life after all. Who knows if Kim Dokja was actually hurting his feelings by talking about it?
But Yoo Joonghyuk not getting angry, as well as the small gestures of comfort he gives his boyfriend makes Kim Dokja feel more at ease.
“I see, so you’re keeping the only copy of the novel in your phone now? The one tls123 sent you?” Dokja nodded his head as he let Joonghyuk play with his hands.
“This is rather odd indeed,” using one hand, Joonghyuk took out the notebook he had with him in his inventory before giving it to Kim Dokja.
“What’s this?” Dokja questioned curiously, taking the notebook from his beloved's hand.
“It’s where I wrote the clues that I’ve found in this round, open it. It has all of my thoughts in it.”
Dokja opened the book with one hand as he began reading it. He learned that the Last Director had given Joonghyuk the scenario to get his memories back by going to the Tower of the Past and gathering the five broken disc pieces.
He learned there were two towers too. And the fact that he had suspected that Dokja was The Last Director but crossed it out at some point because The Last Director refers to herself as "her" everything she sends a notification.
He also learned that it was during that moment that he was suspicious of a book. The novel he came from.
”It seems you also have a fair share of clues, Joonghyuk-ah,” Dokja spoke as Joonghyuk just looked at him, surprised.
He could read his handwriting? Oh, he was flattered . (Even though he can hear One mocking him in his head but screw him! He can take Joonghyuk's middle finger.)
Dokja continued looking at the notes and placed them down on the bed, “You got three of the broken pieces already, haven’t you?” he asked as Joonghyuk nodded.
“That’s right. The Last Director gave me this scenario for me to retrieve my memories. But even so, I’m curious about tls123.”
Dokja hummed, understanding it as well, “I agree. tls123 is the author that contacted me and gave me the data. Which reminds me, can you see it?” He took out his phone as he showed it to Joonghyuk who widened his eyes at the words shown. It detailed a certain part of his regression and he could remember it vividly now that he was reading it, it was as if he was reliving it but it didn't hurt as much anymore.
“I can.”
Dokja looked shocked as he looked at the phone as well, “You can!?” He asked, completely surprised by the information, “Not even the Dokkaebis and Constellations are able to see this… So how do you—is it because you’re now aware of the novel's existence?” He asks, trying to figure out if it was true or not.
Joonghyuk also thought about it too, “Perhaps because I know now, that's why I can see it,” he spoke, “Is this another trick by tls123?”
Joonghyuk was not completely sure, but he knew that The Last Director and tls123 were somehow connected to it,
“Dokja, do you think tls123 and The Last Director are connected somehow?” he asked curiously as Dokja thought about it.
“I don’t think so, I mean, one is probably a god and the other is a Constellation watching over us. They may be connected through a different means but I honestly don’t see the connection. Or at least not yet .”
Joonghyuk hummed as he thought about it. Dokja may be right about many thing but… something in his guts was telling him that the two of them were somehow connected. It was just a theory, but more than anything, his instincts tell him that he's right. But he will place his trust on Dokja for now. It will be answered sooner or later anyway.
“Joonghyuk-ah, can you watch over me?” he asked as Joonghyuk looked up at him.
“Are you going to Hades and Persephone's underworld again?” he asked as Dokja nodded his head.
“Yeah, I need to get little Yoosung’s soul. I made a promise with her after all.”
Joonghyuk frowned as he held Dokja’s hand tightly, “Very well then, I’ll protect you.”
Dokja smiled as he leaned down and gave him a kiss on the forehead, “Thank you, Joonghyuk-ah. Let’s go back to the banquet. I need the wine,” he chuckled.
“Just do it here, I’ll call one of my dependents to bring a glass here,” He told the man.
“But I don’t wanna trouble them—”
“Let me.”
“... Fine…”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Namwoon just stared at his reflection in the water and focused his attention on the thing dangling on his ear. Dammit. He really was stuck with this piece of earring.
Why did it attach itself to him, anyway!? That bastard ahjussi is playing him silly even in death.
He sighed, looking at the giant robot he created with the rest of the people helping him work on it.
The words that bastard ahjussi said before… hm… He could probably make the robot better with his insight.
Still, he was more confused when the earring suddenly attached to him like a leech to blood. Something about coordinates and syncing appeared in front of him like a cool gaming system everyone has!
That aside, he looked at his reflection on the water one last time before a grin spread on his lips. At least it looked good on him.
Anyway, he should really continue working on the gundam he was making because well, what else could he do? It was boring as hell in hell and he was only allowed to create that gundam.
He grabbed the model gundam he made before a spark of probability started to flash, making him quickly let it go. His eyes widened in shock as confusion took over him.
What was this surge of energy and where did it come from? He didn’t realize the earring was glowing a dark purple light.
He stopped.
He felt… odd…
Like he was not complete at all.
A hole was made in his heart and gripped the pole in front of him, holding onto it tightly as a massive headache suddenly appeared, ‘What the-!? Ugh-!’
He almost collapsed if he was not holding onto the wooden pole of the robot. He slowly kneeled down and took a bit of rest. What was happening?
“...-ey…”
“Huh!?”
Namwoon freaked out a little when he heard a voice in his head.
What the hell!?
Was he going crazy at the ripe age of 19!? Albeit he was dead but… was he going senile!? He is TOO YOUNG to go senile!
But the headache was gone as soon as it arrived.
He panted, trying to recover his breath.
Just what the fuck was that?
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆. 。*・°☆
Joonghyuk had been guarding Dokja’s sleeping body as he sat on the chair nearby the bed, making sure no one else was near him to disturb what Dokja was doing.
He heard a knock on the door and he instinctively took out his sword before a feminine and high pitched voice was heard, ”Ahjussi? Are you inside?”
It was Shin Yoosung.
Joonghyuk sheathed the sword back and answered.
“Come in,”
The door opened to reveal the little girl in the door frame.
“How is ahjussi?” Yoosung asked as Joonghyuk awkwardly shifted in his chair.
“He’s sleeping,” was what he told the younger girl, but she already knew from her memories when she touched her 41st regression that he was a regressor.
“You’re lying aren’t you?” she asked curiously as Joonghyuk winced slightly. Well, she wasn’t wrong, “He’s getting the other me's soul back, isn’t he?” she asked, seeing the writings of blood on the ground.
Dammit, she knew so much and now that he didn’t know how to act around her. She grew a bit mature after seeing the suffering her other self did, and what her fate could have been… Well, either that or death. That was the option without ahjussi's intervention.
Dokja had told Yoo Joonghyuk of his plans before he drank the wine that 69 brought for him, so he was just staying guard with the sleeping Dokja with him.
“You’re sharper than you look, Yoosung,” 69 commented on her intelligence, making the little girl hum with a blank expression on her face.
“Ever since I got my memories from the 41st regression, you could say I’ve been like this, Captain.”
Silence filled the air as the two awkwardly looked at each other. 69 sighed as he massaged the area in between his eyes, “Damn, I knew I wasn’t a talker but to think it would be this awkward.”
“Shut it, 69.”
“Make me.”
Yoosung awkwardly stared at the two men glaring at each other before asking, “Captain, why are there many of you? They’re from your regressions, are they not?” she asked curiously.
Joonghyuk nodded his head, “Yes, that’s correct. I’m surprised you managed to know that.”
“1864,” Yoosung spoke, “Is that this rounds’ number?”
Another nod was seen as Yoosung looked bewildered. She had heard his other regression buddies called him 1864, it was just a guess, but to think it’s true. She frowned, “I see… So all the information I had was not enough for you, huh?”
Joonghyuk stood up before walking towards her and kneeled down so that they could look at each other eye to eye, “No, your information was vital, Yoosung. It helped me pass through the trials that were in front of me. It’s just that I’m incompetent as both a leader and a regressor. But you don’t need to worry about that anymore.”
Yoosung looked at Joonghyuk as he placed a hand on her shoulder, “This time, it will be the last. I know it.”
“How can you tell?” Yoosung asked, looking him straight in the eyes, “How can you tell it’s your last?” she was desperate, she wanted the scenarios to end, but what good would it be if Joonghyuk died and regressed again? He would be abandoning the world again.
“Because I’m dedicating this round to solve all the mysteries I have laying around. I won’t disappoint you. So watch me, Shin Yoosung.”
Yoosung bit her lips before glancing at Dokja's sleeping form, “Okay. This one more chance, I’ll give it to you.”
Joonghyuk smiled softly at her which caused her to widen her eyes in surprise at his expression, “Captain?”
“What is it?” he asked.
“I...” she paused… What would she say? That 'oh, so you can smile like that? It's something my other self hadn't seen before.' before shaking her head, “It’s nothing. I’ll leave Ahjussi in your care. But please , take care of him.”
With that, Yoosung bowed slightly as she left the room. Joonghyuk looked at her retreating form, 69 stayed silent the whole time, watching them.
“1864,” he called out to him, “Will it really be our last?” he asked as Joonghyuk went back inside the room after closing the door.
“It will, 69. I’ll make sure of it. As much as I hate to say it, The Last Director is not lying to us. You guys are one of the proofs that she has kept her word so far. All I can do now is to gather more dependents and get more of our memories of the lost 0th round.”
69 looked at him, wanting to know why he was trying so hard in the 1864th round while in the 1863rd round, he was so close to giving up.
But the look in 1864's eyes told him that he was not done yet, and that he would unveil every question they had.
The look of determination made 69 convinced that this will really be their last. He will put his trust in 1864 fully on this one. He gets the feeling that he wasn't jinxing them.
Hopefully .
“Are you going to gather the other dependents?” 69 asked. 1864 thought about it and actually, why not?
It was better than standing around doing nothing but… “I’ll wait until he’s woken up.”
69 rolled his eyes at him but understood it himself, “Simp.”
“Shut it, 69.”
69 sent him a smirk when he saw the red tinted cheeks and ears 1864 was sporting.
Notes:
Milky: And we have yet finished yet another chappie, anything to add Liu?
Liu Mingyan: I'm very sorry for not editing it because finals 💀 even though the raw chapter was already done
Chapter 75: Nirvana Moebius has joined the chat 💩💀☠️😈
Summary:
Nirvana finally appears while Kim Dokja sulks, wanting to have a date with Yoo Joonghyuk. Not now people, not now damn you all. How dare this ingrates ruin our date!
Notes:
Finally! Our Lovelies! It's yo gal Liu Mingyan! We here writing the anticipated dog food to feed all types of dogs, not just single one 👁️👄👁️ including ourselves.
LMY: We have finally updated! here is your food, my bitches. Enjoy 👁️👄👁️
Snowball: we've finally updated the chappie, the next part would be... Ohohoho, nirvana and a certain Hyukkie 👀
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kim Dokja groaned, his long eyelashes fluttering softly, opening his eyes to see an already awake Yoo Joonghyuk laying next to him, watching him carefully with a fond expression.
He had a hand resting his head over the pillow, his body facing towards Dokja whose face was against his chest, so close, and yet, something within them wanted to be closer to one another. A blush appeared on Dokja’s face at the fond look on his boyfriend’s face.
“Awake, princess ?” Joonghyuk teased cheekily, Dokja pouted adorably.
“Shut up…” he then gently pushed his lover away, embarrassed but of course, he had forgotten how muscular Yoo Joonghyuk was and pouted even more when he didn't budge. Really, Yoo Joonghyuk just doesn't intend to give Kum Dokja some face.
“Did you finish the task?” The regressor asked as Dokja nodded.
“I did, I let Bihyung take care of the incubation time. You sure you’re not angry?” Dokja asked. He did explain his plan to him before he went to sleep and go to the Underworld but even so, he was still worried about Joonghyuk’s thoughts about it, “I mean, you hate both Constellations and Dokkaebis…”
The man shook his head and kissed Dokja’s forehead softly, “You have a reason for everything, I know you do.” he couldn't believe how much trust Yoo Joonghyuk is giving him right now, but he was glad nonetheless.
Still, Dokja couldn’t help but be nervous about that because Yoosung would be losing her memories completely in order to be reborn into a Dokkaebi. And Joonghyuk was allowing him to do things as he needed.
He was sure the protagonist would’ve denied it and yet he just listened to his reasons and nodded understandingly.
Damnit, he felt his face getting redder by the minute because how could he get such a perfect boyfriend?
Even more so than anybody else in this world. Gods cannot compare, HAH!
“A-anyway, we should go and gather everyone, it’s almost time for us to go right?” Dokja asked, seeing that they had completed the scenario.
Joonghyuyk hummed, “True, but it seemed the Bureau is still dealing with the aftermath so it got delayed to tomorrow. Yoosung told me.”
Dokja widened his eyes in surprise, so they had another day of peace? It wasn’t like that in the novel but then again, they did the impossible yesterday so it was obvious the Bureau was in shambles due to it. So maybe he should get some rest from his journey to the underworld.
“I see, so what are we going to do?” He watched Joonghyuk sit up and stretched his limbs.
“I’m going to the Tower and get some new memories,” was what he said. Dokja frowned slightly, his previous enthusiasm deflated at the thought. He was hoping to spend the day with Joonghyuk, to be honest—maybe even strolling through the flower garden he saw at the castle, or just walking down the streets and buying some snacks and talk .
“Ah, I see. I’ll stay with the rest of the group then.” Kim Dokja stared at the floor with a slight crease in the middle where his brows meet. It would have been endearing (it still is) if not for the fact that the atmosphere seemed gloomy.
Joonghyuk noticed the mood immediately and gently cupped Dokja’s face with his hand. He needs to give his beloved some reassurance to lessen his anxiety. The man immediately leaned his face onto the rough and calloused palm.
“I’ll make sure I’ll be back before sunset,” he told the reader who nodded his head softly.
“Okay, be safe… ” Dokja trailed. Joonghyuk leaned down and gave him a small peck on the lips which lingered a little longer than anticipated before separating themselves.
“Wait for me.”
“Hm”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“Is it me or is Ahjussi spacing out?” Jihye asked as she looked at the reader who was playing with his tea, just using the spoon to stir the drink.
Gilyoung and Yoosung noticed as well and can't help but nod their heads,
“Yeah, I haven’t seen Joonghyuk-hyung since yesterday too. Didn’t you see him, Yoosung?” Gilyoung asked.
The beast tamer pouted, “I just saw a few minutes ago, he and Ahjussi were sharing the same bed.”
Jihye giggled. Oh so maybe that’s why. Did they fuck? Who bottomed this time? It seemed like that Ahjussi bottomed so that’s why he was spaced out?
Lee Jihye was having disturbing imaginations that Kim Dokja and others didn't want to know.
“Dokja-ssi, is Joonghyukkie here?” Heewon asked as she ate her bread and soup.
Dokja shook his head, “No, he’s doing some training in the woods,” was what he said, lying to their faces on the spot flawlessly. No lie detection? Good, his advantage will not be exposed without Han Sooyoung there to pester him.
“I haven’t seen One and the rest of the clones too,” Hyunsung spoke, looking around the castle as Dokja hummed.
It would seem they have joined him in getting more dependents from the looks of it, Dokja wondered how they were doing in the Tower. He hoped they were ok.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Meanwhile in the tower…
Joonghyuk stared at the two regressors that caught his eyes. He blinked carefully before he heard 222 whistles, “So… You became a loli and a shota…”
Joonghyuk twitched an eye as he glared at 222, “Shut it, huge boobs were heavy and I was cursed okay? That is basically a Yoo Joonghyuk that had no memory!” he gestured to the boy no older than 12
222 hummed as she looked at her nails, “Well, at least I’m not the only one with a bleeding crotch now. Congratulations to me.”
Joonghyuk had to cough to hide his embarrassment. He had a feeling—no, he's sure there would be more who died as a woman in future regressions he will face, it's just that his memories are getting in shambles now that he had too many of them. He's surprised he can still think properly at this point.
So far he had battled and convinced around 438, their latest being… A teenager who had lost his memories during the fight against the Olympian Gods cursed into his youth and killed. He wondered just how many others would be different from his current self.
The boy looks very meek and innocent, n't someone like the current Yoo Joonghyuk who is battle-hardened.
“To see so many that have different personalities in each and every round feels kinda weird, no offense” One joined in their conversation, he barely heard Three saying 'everything you say is an offense' in the background before walking up to where 222 and 1864 were, “Each round being different from our previous ones, causing our personalities to also be different…Weren't we different people then? Just sharing the same face… ”
“If what you're saying is true, then all the more you guys should NOT share my boyfriend,” 1864 scoffed.
That shut One up immediately.
One had a point, it was a sight to behold, with the 1864th regressor being the one to gather them all up.
“The memories we got so far are not worth a clue, most of them are just our sponsor helping us get through the scenarios, it 's just mundane memories of the group.”
Joonghyuk nodded his head, “Agreed, but they are all worth mentioning because they all belong in the forgotten round. This proves that we didn’t take on a sponsor until something happened.”
One placed a hand on his chin and wondered, “The information he gave us, just where did he get them? And why help us in the first place?”
222 sighed, she had no answer to both of One’s questions. She looked at the new “recruits” as she liked to nickname them and noticed that 325 was squeamish, looking away from them. Ah, she must have felt awkward being the only girl just like 222.
Yes, a girly one, unlike 222 who had a voluptuous body.
On the other hand, 325 crossed her arms as she glanced over to Joonghyuk,, One and 222 who were talking amongst themselves.
She looked at herself. So she wouldn’t be able to change back into her male form huh? Which meant that she was stuck in that form forever…
Looking over to the other regression turns, she noticed that there was another regression who was taller than her but still much shorter than the rest. He was the size of a teenager, who seemed to have forgotten everything from the likes of it.
He kept fidgeting and was very meek. There was innocence in his eyes that shows this one didn't remember. The memories that were marred by the horrors of the apocalypse were completely erased as he stood there, looking around anxiously at the crowd full of doll-like plushies with the same face and a man, talking. The only difference was their numbers.
And now he was given his own number too, by One-hyungnim. His handwriting is very good! He keeps looking around still. He was now like the "dolls" he sees everywhere here in the room. In fact, he would have thought they were actual dolls had it not been for One-hyungnim transforming like the other big hyungnim without a tag to write a number for him.
325 looks at the teen with furrowed brows. Even with the memories he had gotten from Joonghyuk, why was he acting like he didn’t know anything? Why and how did he forget about everything?
And as if reading her mind, “It’s because he got cursed, not only his age regressed but also erased his memories of the apocalypse and regressions, ” she heard another feminine voice behind her.
It was 222, “You… Did I say that out loud?” She asked 222, who shook her head.
“We all have a connection in our minds, allowing us to read each other's thoughts unless it’s blocked,” was what she said to the second woman in the group.
325 pouted quietly, she needed to learn how to block her thoughts soon to protect her privacy.
“So,” she started, “Are we the only ones who died as a woman?” she asked.
222 nodded her head, “So far, there’s too much testosterone here anyway. It’s nice, having someone in my shoes who will understand how I feel.” She gave the new female member a little awkward but reassuring smile.
325 glanced at her again, wondering how she was so chill when she was still nervous and confused as to what was going on, “How can you live being stuck like that forever?” she asked. The man-turned-woman just glanced at her and at herself before smiling softly at the new dependant.
“I guess I’m getting used to it, but it’s still hard, not when past habits still linger.” she commented.
222 noticed that Joonghyuk was going back, then turned her attention to 325 once more, “Want me to give you a tour of N’gai Forest?” she suggested. 325 nodded her head, feeling somewhat more secure with her.
“I’d be happy to.” and 222 will be sure to help her so that the both of them could adjust to their new bodies a little easier.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Kim Dokja sighed as he played with his fingers. It was the beginning of the sunset and the scenario had ended and they were all waiting for the man to appear.
Everyone had said their goodbyes to the people of Peaceland while they were waiting for Joonghyuk in front of the portal. He tapped his foot impatiently, what would happen if Joonghyuk was hurt?
He knew that the protagonist can take care of himself but he's getting anxious. Various types of what-ifs kept running in his head as his brain did its usual but more intense mental gymnastics.
No, that’s impossible. He was just getting more dependents right? What’s the worst that could happen—no wait, wouldn't he jinx it if he asked that question to himself?
No, he won't jinx it. He won't ji–
“Kim Dokja.”
Dokja squeaked in surprise to see the man had appeared out of nowhere and lightly glared at him, the overwhelming relief he felt upon seeing his beloved felt like a fishbone finally gone from his hurting throat.
“Joonghyuk-ah, you scared me!” he told the other man his worries who just smirked at him. The audacity.
“Not my fault you're spacing out, were you thinking of me to the point you didn't even notice, hm?” he flicked his finger on Dokja’s forehead as the other man pouted.
“Whatever," Dokja scoffed, “Come on, everyone said their goodbyes already. We’re going back,” Joonghyuk nodded as they all went into the portal, saying their goodbyes to the people of Peaceland for saving their planet.
Soon enough, Joonghyuk and Dokja found themselves in the empty streets of Seoul.
[The main scenario has ended.]
Yoo Jonghyuk was the only one who arrived at the same place as Dokja, not that he minded of course. More time to spend with his boyfriend, hehehe. ᕕ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)ᕗ
Although that giddiness in him didn't last long.
“Kim Dokja, move.” The moment Yoo Jonghyuk spoke, the ground where they were standing exploded. The magic bullets that flew over turned this area into a mess.
“The Supreme King!”
“Don’t panic! Shoot!”
“Ignore the Supreme King and go for the King of No Killing!”
In a way, it was an expected ambush. Dozens of people were gathered beyond the dust clouds. At first glance, they had a great deal of equipment and had sponsors.
Were they incarnations belonging to other nebulae like Persephone had warned Dokja about? The answer was still unknown.
“He can’t kill anyone! There is a penalty if he kills! Therefore, don’t hesitate!”
“There is a possibility that he collected points and will revive again. Don’t miss the time of revival and kill him!”
Joonghyuk narrowed his eyes. When had that information leaked? They even knew the information of ‘King of No Killing.’ After a moment, the person leading them appeared through the dust.
“Kim Dokja! Slowly put down your weapon and come this way!” Joonghyuk yelled out.
Dokja listened to his words and avoided the bullets before hiding behind Joonghyuk who held his sword protectively against their enemies. They were going to die by his hands if Dokja was harmed in any way or possible. Even if it's just a strand of his hair.
As they came closer, their armed appearance became clear. Each person was wearing A-grade equipment and their overall stats were outstanding.
Where the hell had these people come from? The leader smirked at them like it was already over.
“Where did you get this information?” Joonghyuk asked. Oh, it was supposed to be HIS information
┻━┻ ︵ヽ(`д´)ノ︵ ┻━┻.
“What are you going to do?”
“I will let you know that one part is wrong," Dokja spoke unsuspectingly, looking innocent as he peeked from behind his boyfriend, “Should I handle them, Joonghyuk-ah?” he asked cheekily as Joonghyuk simply smirked, stepping aside to let his lover take the stage.
“What?”
[Blade of Faith is activated!]
Blade of Faith was pulled out and instantly cut the leader and his men who were surrounding them.
“U-Urgh?”
The heads of the people in front fell and rolled on the floor while the people around them withdrew in fear.
“He killed! That guy was killed!”
“Isn’t he the King of No Killing? This is different from what I was told!”
The flustered people urgently rushed out with their weapons. It wasn’t long before Joonghyuk also joined the fray as he killed the weaklings like it was nothing. Weak or not, they were trying to hurt his beloved and that is something he cannot forgive.
“Aaaagh!”
He destroyed the bastards circling Dokja while the man attacked the others. The last person started screaming when he was cut in half. The reader stuck his blade in the struggling man. It was without hesitation.
“I-I didn’t hear about him having this much skill...?”
“Run away!”
Dokja stared at the people running away as he narrowed his eyes. Something wasn’t right… There should be a hunting scenario going on and yet why were there people trying to ambush them?
He felt something was bad coming soon, but what was it?
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Meanwhile, with Jung Heewon, the woman was staring at the awkward person wearing a robe in front of her. She narrowed her eyes on the man, or was he a woman?
“Who the hell are you?” she asked or rather demanded.
The blond simply chuckled, “You may call me Nirvana.”
Jung Heewon stared at the androgynous person in front of her as she pulled her sword. Ever since she landed with Hyunsung from the portal, they both met an odd fellow by the name of Nirvana Moebius.
Who was the bastard and why were they adamant in trying to take control of Seoul by convincing people to join their uh… Their cult?
Nirvana smiled as Hyunsung stood in front of Heewon, his shield ready to block whatever attack they may do. He was not going to let them hurt her.
“We will liberate you from the scenarios,” was what this Nirvana person said as if they were a sage.
Hyunsung narrowed his eyes, not believing a single thing there was saying as Heewon was thinking of the same thing. She may not know every story of Joonghyuk’s life, but it was enough for her to know that there was no liberation until the very last part of the scenario.
“Yeah, no thanks… I’m not interested in joining your cult,” was what Heewon spoke as she pulled out her sword and started attacking.
Hyunsung widened his eyes. Something felt wrong, she mustn’t attack!
“HEEWON-SSI, DON’T!”
Too late.
[Incarnation Nirvana Moebius has used the skill Thought Infection Lvl 10.]
Fuck . Jung Heewon cursed.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
Did you enjoooyyy?? Huehuehue the next chapter will be anticipated too because we have our gawdy shineehhh gold nirvana
Chapter 76: Newsflash! Battle of the Century! The Quackery of Nirvana ft. 48. Gaudy bitch was green with Envy!
Summary:
Title says it all folks, 48 vs Nirvana lET'S GOOOOOOO
Notes:
SB/Milky: Liu has too much fun editing (and adding THE norizz 😈) in this chapter i CHOKE
LMY: GOOOODDDD BAAAAAABBBEEEESSS!!! WE'RE BACK WITH ANOTHER CHAPTER! reasons why this delayed because electricity in my area sucked D***! 💀☠️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Was Joonghyuk cursed as he listened to Dokja and the King of Beauty talk silently while they hid in an alleyway? He never expected Nirvana to appear so soon which was why he dragged the two of them away from the crazy bitch(?) or was it a bastard?
‘Oh god anyone but him …’ Joonghyuk thought, remembering the times he met with Nirvana and his obsession with him. Oh fuck, that bastard was too clingy for his own good. It was annoying as hell.
“Fuck, I never expected the Salvation Church to come so soon… What should we do?” Dokja asked as Joonghyuk was also trying to figure out what to do next, run away and stall time? It was probably for the best.
Joonghyuk wasn’t as strong as he would like because he invested his points into leveling up his mana more due to his regression turns.
Before Joonghyuk could say anything, a bunch of people were suddenly teleported into Seoul as they looked around like puppies who lost their mothers.
“Looks like new players have joined the fray.”
It wasn’t long before they suddenly started talking amongst themselves after the dokkaebis have explained the rules to them.
“The Supreme King!” One man said, “We have to join his group!”
‘Hoooo, aren’t we popular,’ One commented in his mind as Joonghyuk hushed him. Huh, so now he talks. Everyone’s been silent ever since they arrived in Seoul.
“That’s right! I heard he’s the strongest incarnation in Seoul!”
They were on their way to an early grave…
“What about the King of Beauty?”
“What’s the point if she’s weak?”
Dokja shouldn’t have snorted but the look both kings were sporting was making his funny bone tickle.
It wasn’t far when someone stepped in to join their conversation, “You idiots, it’s neither the Supreme King or the King of Beauties you should after. You should go for the King of No Killing.”
Kim Dokja widened his eyes as he listened in to their conversation more.
“The King of No Killing?” another asked as the man who spoke first nodded.
“Yeah, says he can’t be killed at all.”
A man whistled impressively, almost not believing a word the other man was talking about, “That’s amazing.”
“I know right? I heard the King of Beauty and the Supreme King are both working under him too. What’s his name though? I don’t know.”
“Dammit, how are we supposed to find him then?” Another asked as the first guy answered.
“They say we just have to find the Perverted King out of everyone. I heard he just wears a coat and nothing more, you can even find him butt naked most of the time, so if you saw someone like that, then it's probably him. Oh, and his face is a little blurry for some reason. Was it to censor his scandalous actions?”
The King of Beauty snorted while Joonghyuk was trying not to laugh as Dokja glared at the both of them with a red face. Why you little bitches–!?
HOW DARE THEY CALL HIM A PERVERTED KING!? HE WOULD RATHER BE CALLED THE UGLIEST KING THAN BEING CALLED PERVERTED FOR GOD’S SAKE!?
HE WAS NO PERVERT OK! IT WAS ALL JOONGHYUK’S FAULT! IT WAS HIM WHO STRIPPED DOKJA IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SCENARIO!
‘I-Is this what I get for destroying the Absolute Throne for them…’ Kim Dokja was trembling in anger, he felt like his veins would pop at any time. He feels very very indignant! The Fourth Wall wasn't even there to help! In fact, it was dissing him alongside these fuckers.
[A Ha Ha A H a K im Do k ja is a n id io t.]
Kim Dokja paused. The Fourth Wall did not just–!? Come on , Fourth wall, make yourself solid, Kim Dokja swears you and him will only talk 🙃
[B ah! N o on e be li ev es a sc am mer li ke yo u! ]
Fuck, he caressed his nape to calm his high blood pressure. He wanted to kick the other two people trying their hardest not to laugh in front of his face. Not to mention the fact that the Fourth Wall actually managed to talk!?
What was even happening?
It wasn’t long before a sound of a horn was being played as Jiwon suddenly paled at the sound, “We have to run…!” she said as Joonghyuk nodded his head.
“Agreed, I'd rather not deal with that lunatic,” was what he thought before summoning 48. The little chibi appeared on his shoulder sitting down drinking tea in his mini cup as he blinked in confusion.
“1864? What’s up?” he asked as Joonghyuk spoke.
“48, think you can distract him while we make our escape?” Joonghyuk asked the small little chibi as he nodded.
“I got it, leave it to me.”
48 drank the last remaining of his tea before jumping down onto the ground. He transformed into his normal size as he took a step forward out of the alleyway while Jiwon, her crew and the pair carefully made their way around them.
48 took long strides and made his way to Nirvana, but stopping before breaching the ten meter radius. He really didn't want to face this psycho.
“You better stop what you’re doing and get lost,” 48 spoke as he made sure all of Nirvana’s attention was on him.
“Besides, you’re wrong, about a shit load of crap,” 48 began as Nirvana's eyes widened and went to him, now all smiley and calling out to 48. 48 took a step back, which Nirvana didn't find offensive.
“Yoo Joonghyuk?” Nirvana asked, looking hopeful towards the man, “Yoo Joonghyuk! Do you have any idea how long I’ve been searching for you?”
Ew, 48 was NOT interested in men— No , at least not at anyone but Kim Dokja. The man is beautiful in more ways than one, so easy to love because let's be frank, he's that lovely . He also understood him the most in the world other than his regressor buddies in N'Gai.
“Joonghyuk, become one with me!”
Dokja had to hold onto Joonghyuk since he almost tripped when he heard that.
What!? Joonghyuk was HIS man! Not anyone else’s! His heart suddenly felt heavy and filled with jealousy and possessiveness that he glared at the blond bitch from the shadows. He really wanted to tear that stupidly gaudy hair of theirs until nothing was left.
48 had to hold his vomit as he glared at Nirvana, “Ew, no. Get away from me, you fucking perv,” 48 shivered as he stepped away from Nirvana.
“You son of a–” Nirvana coughed and caught themself before smiling at 48, ‘You pretend to hate me but I know you want me more than anyone else. I even find your nagging adorable. You're just playing hard to get.’ Nirvana thought giddily.
“Joonghyuk, I can help you. Did you forget you failed in your previous lifetime? Only I can be your true companion,” Nirvana said as they took a step forward towards 48, “Only I can understand–”
“You’re nothing but a quack ,” 48 cuts him off as he glared at him, “Ridiculous! Utterly, ridiculous!”
48, as if on cue, pulled out a pale yellow, floral curtain with a spongebob print. He looked at the people who had their full attention on him now as he caused a scene, before turning his attention back to Nirvana.
“Besides, what you say isn't true! Stop following him, people. He is a ridiculous quack that will drag you down to hell!” He yelled at the people surrounding them.
48 wrapped the curtain around himself ala GOD style, showing the printed spongebob behind. It should have looked ridiculous, but with 48 doing his speech with a very serious face, swaying the crowd, the focus didn't go to the curtain but with his eloquence, fighting the cultist with the same method of quackery.
They really didn't notice the spongebob print… some people also seemed to be swayed enough, what morons…
His hand gestures were a reminiscence of the great Reigen Arataka as he continued his speech.
“Look what happened to the others who joined him! He is nothing but a gold, gaudy bastard. Nirvana! Change your ways and the god will forgive you against your transgressions of sullying his name. It's about time you stop being a phony, scamming people then and there to your fake cult!”
Nirvana's eyebrow twitched and was rendered speechless by "the" Yoo Joonghyuk in front of him!
“You… You are not my Yoo Joonghyuk… WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY JOONGHYUK!?”
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire appears late and looks around nervously.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is giggling at the situation and explaining it to the Constellation, Demon-like Judge of Fire.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is astonished.]
48 smirked, “You’re right, I’m not Yoo Joonghyuk! I am… ” he stopped with suspense for more dramatic effect.
48 breathed in —closed his eyes and reopened them, “I am…” and brushed his hair back with his hand and then breathed out, “Yoo Joonghyun .”
In the shadows, Joonghyuk slapped his forehead in embarrassment, he wanted to dig a deep hole and then jump in there, never to be seen again as Dokja and Jiwon were giggling at the sight of 48 humiliating Nirvana with questionable methods.
Dammit, maybe he should’ve chosen another regression turn that was NOT 48… Gosh, he's so embarrassing.
This sure will become another huge taint in Yoo Joonghyuk's already pitch-black history. It will now turn into vanta black because of 48.
“You little–”
“I have no interest in you! Besides, we already have a boyfriend.”
Yoo Joonghyuk wanted to cough blood, ‘Not ours! Mine! Damnit 48!’
…
Silence filled the air as Nirvana stared at Joonghyuk with wide eyes.
What did he just say?
A boyfriend?
Dokja blushed as he held onto Joonghyuk’s hand tightly, Min Jiwon gasped quietly, looking at the two men in front of her, “You’re together?” She asked, flabbergasted. Yoo Joonghyuk glared at her. He knows that look and she's definitely trying to hit on his boyfriend.
“Yes, so hands off of what’s mine .” Min Jiwon's jaw dropped at that.
They didn't get to speak more of it when Nirvana screamed at 48 suddenly.
“HOW DARE YOU BECOME ONE WITH SOMEONE ELSE OTHER THAN ME !?” Nirvana yelled out to 48.
48 screamed back at their face, “I’M NOT INTERESTED IN YOU AT ALL!!!”
At this point, both 48 and Nirvana were screaming their heads off against each other as more people crowded to listen to the very very strong tea happening in front of them huhu what a gossip-worthy scene.
“I’M NOT A MAN!” Nirvana reasoned before continuing, “BUT I’M NOT A WOMAN EITHER!”
“I DON'T CARE! I’M LOYAL TO MY BOYFRIEND! DON'T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT YOUR NONEXISTENT GENTIALIA(s) NOW SHUT YOUR TRAP, BOYFRIEND STEALER!!! YOO JOONGHYUK ALREADY HAS A BOYFRIEND!!! ”
“BUT YOU ARE YOO JOONGHYUK!”
“I SAID I WAS YOO JOONGHYUN ! ARE YOU DEAF?!”
“DOES THAT MEAN YOU DON'T HAVE A BOYFRIEND SINCE YOU'RE NOT YOO JOONGHYUK?!”
“I SAID " WAS "! I WAS YOO JOONGHYUN EARLIER ! I AM YOO JOONGHYUK NOW !”
Joonghyuk chose the moment they fought to escape with Dokja, there was no way he wanted to deal with such a weird ass motherfucker, even if he did end up helping said weirdo but he didn’t know it would lead down to this!?
"You look like you're running away from an ex," Jiwon commented as Joonghyuk scoffed.
"More like a stalker . There is no way in hell I am meeting that obsessive psycho."
Jiwon looked at the people still there as she asked, "What about them?"
The reader shook his head, "They'll survive on their own–"
"Look over there!" one of the people began, "Follow them, we gotta run away!"
He stood corrected.
"BECOME ONE WITH ME YOO JOONGHYUK!" Nirvana yelled out as 48 barely dodged an attack from him.
"NO YOU FUCKING PERVERT! I DON'T WANNA!"
*SLASH*
48 paled as he dodged an attack from him.
48 roared and pulled his sword and started monologuing “That's it!! I knew you were a quack! In the name of my Lord KayDeeJay , I shall punish you!” 48 ran to Nirvana's direction, aiming to cut his head off, and then swung his sword. Nirvana dodged while small strands of his hair was cut.
He fought 48, he was about to cast his skill when he saw 48, praying in what seemed to be like a monk rosary, except it was made of very metal. His shock was what caught him off guard and 48 was immediately in front of him, swinging the monk rosary, 48 screeched “WATAAAA!!!!” ala Bruce Lee, the spongebob curtain draped all over him was flattering in the wind, the heavy metal that swung to Nirvana made him topple over the floor.
48 made sure he didn't finish casting his attribute like that one person who won't even let his enemy finish transforming. No, he was NOT that polite.
48 made a show of a quack monk swinging his rosary in a pose, as though they were nunchucks, then stares at Nirvana's bruised face.
“Amitabha KayDeeJay-sama… ” 48 said as he clasped his sword hand and rosary together with his eyes partially closed, like he was squinting before he couldn't take it anymore and laughed, but stopped himself immediately and made hard, coughing noises.
Nirvana was so pissed he was about to go and—
Nirvana noticed the people were running away but he didn't care about them at all. Not even when there was another man that looked like Joonghyuk was running away–
Huh?
48 paled greatly when Nirvana turned his attention to the running pair, "Oh shit–!"
"WHY ARE THERE TWO OF YOU!?" Nirvana stood up, now having his attention to 1864, completely forgetting that 48 bitchslapped him with that metal rosary.
Dokja's forehead popped a vein when he heard Nirvana as Joonghyuk's cold sweat dropped down his face. Shit shit shit! they were discovered because of these damned people ugh! They shouldn't have stayed to listen to them argue even for a bit!
"Listen here, you better get your hands off my man or I swear to god I will freaking kill you!" Kim Dokja threatened the gaudy whore.
Nirvana's veins in his forehead popped and turned his attention to him instead, completely forgetting 48 and 1864, "YOUR MAN!? HE'S MINE ! HE WILL BECOME ONE WITH ME!" he screeched in Kim Dokja's face.
Dokja argued back, getting angrier and completely forgetting who they were fighting against.
“ YOUR MAN!? HAH! STOP BEING SO DELUSIONAL, HE’S MINE AND I WON’T LET YOU TAKE HIM AWAY FROM ME!” He is now feeling very very possessive with his boyfriend with Nirvana being here.
Joonghyuk wondered just how the fuck did everything came to this… On the other hand, he was very flattered that Dokja was fighting for his sake but on the other hand… It was against the weirdo Nirvana.
He is still blushing though, hearing Kim Dokja fight for him… Oh how he loved this life so much.
48 noticed and furrowed his eyebrows, “1864, could you please turn off your Shoujo filter?”
“Shut up 48.”
And you know what’s more surprising?
Or not-so surprisingly, Dokja and Nirvana ended up fighting over who between the two of them is the better boyfriend(?) for Yoo Joonghyuk. And honestly, the man couldn’t even join the fight because the two of them were so engrossed in each other that they looked like they're going to pull each other's hair out. And he was being comforted by Jiwon of all people.
“Let’s leave the two of them to sort it out…” was what she said.
Sort it out? SORT IT OUT!?
DOKJA WAS FACING AGAINST THE REINCARNATOR NIRVANA OF COURSE HE COULDN’T JUST LEAVE HIM BE!!!
THE TWO OF THEM WERE TOO BUSY FIGHTING EACH OTHER THAT JOONGHYUK COULDN’T EVEN GET INTO THE FIGHT ITSELF!
OF COURSE HE WOULD BE WORRIED OVER HIS BOYFRIEND!
48 looked at the scene and then flicked his yellow curtain, “My job here is done, ” before he turned back to his other regressor buddies.
Yoo Joonghyuk looks at him, dumbfounded.
“You did not just referenced 'Tuxedo Mask'…” another thing in his pitch-bla—his vanta black history was that he liked sailor moon. But… He didn't remember how that happened.
48 blushed, “Shut up! 1864!” Before transforming into a chibi once again, he kicked 1864 on the shin before running to his other regressor buddies, leaving 1864 to curse in his breath.
Yoo Joonghyuk turned once again to Nirvana and Dokja arguing.
Dammit, if there was some way he could intervene… “I got it, guys!” several Minihyuks suddenly appeared as Jiwon squeaked in surprise at their sudden appearance, “We’re on it! Charge!” 41 yelled as everyone started attacking Nirvana and his group.
Kim Dokja and Nirvana's fight was cut short when they heard 41's voice.
“What the!?” Nirvana's eyes widened in shock when he felt a tug on his sleeve only to find a small Yoo Joonghyuk the size of a keychain attacked him.
Dokja didn't waste time and activated Electrifying Skill, which created a hole in Nirvana’s body, using the momentum to attack as Nirvana coughed blood, but still very much alive.
The battlefield was a complete warzone with the Minihyuks fighting against the Salvation Church while Joonghyuk killed off a member of the Church, then looking over to Dokja, wanting to see whether he was safe or not. It seemed he was, to which he thanked the lord K̶a̶y̶D̶e̶e̶J̶a̶y̶ for his mercy.
“Gaaah! You… You’re Kim Dokja aren’t you…?” Nirvana asked as Dokja smirked.
'So now he's interested?'
Ohh he's so pissed at this gaudy bitch that the hole in his stomach is not enough.
“Seems like you’re ready to talk about more important things huh, Nirvana Moebius,” he began as he raised his sword, “But this ends here!”
Nirvana was suddenly surrounded by a white lotus as he chuckled, “A few of the Nebulae have warned me about you… It seems I have underestimated you. You're quite an interesting character Kim Dokja…” the petals slowly engulfed him whole as Dokja widened his eyes at the sight before he charged straight towards him.
But it was too late, Nirvana had left in a hurry as Dokja's lightning attack barely passed him. He cursed before he changed his size once again, noticing the Minihyuks disappear in a cloud of shadow whilst Joonghyuk hurried to his side.
"Kim Dokja, are you alright?" He asked as Dokja nodded his head.
“Yeah, I’m okay. This is bad though, it seems like they ran away…” Nirvana escaping means they need to brace themselves for his later retaliation.
Joonghyuk glanced over to the retreating men of the Church that Nirvana left, “As long as you’re okay, I don’t care. But we have to end him as soon as possible, it will be bad if he decides to get revenge when we least expect it.”
Dokja agreed as he looked at Joonghyuk, “Yeah, we also have the rest of our group left to worry about. I’m worried for Sangah-ssi and the rest,” he spoke before realizing something.
“Which reminds me… Two has been silent, has he?”
Joonghyuk widened his eyes as he immediately contacted Two and 111, what happened to them!? While he was contacting the two mini regressors, Dokja had asked Jiwon to help them search for the rest of their party members before receiving a notification from the Demon-like Judge of Fire.
He widened his eyes at the words she wrote.
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire needs your help!]
“Jung Heewon is in danger,” Joonghyuk spoke as Dokja nodded, suddenly worried about her.
“We have to find her fast, Joonghyuk-ah I need you to protect me,” he spoke as Joonghyuk nodded.
“Are you going to use your skill to find her?” he asked as Dokja nodded.
“You technically know all my skills now Joonghyuk-ah, I’m actually glad I have someone to share this with because even I don’t know what my skills are.”
Yes, Dokja did mention that he didn’t know what his attribute and skills were due to some sort of error in his system, but Joonghyuk guessed it was probably because he was the only one who read the novel and thus he could guess what his attribute was.
“Alright then, shall we find a safer spot for you to sleep?”
Notes:
LMY: Main-writer and Sub-writer is having fun now, I wished you guys had a good laugh, maybe pee your pants too huehuehueeee 😆🤣
SB/Milky: AND ON TO WRITING THE NEXT CHAPPIE FOR ME HUEHUEHUE
Chapter 77: Your local Self-proclaimed therapist, Mind Breaker Extraordinaire, Your Biggest Mental N̶i̶g̶h̶t̶m̶a̶r̶e̶ ̶ Relief, 48 at your service! 🤪
Summary:
48: If you need mental assistance, I am here to help. I will make sure your mentality gets better.
Notes:
Hellooo lovelies! It's yo girl Liu Mingyan! Your local fujoshi neighbor next door! This chapter is brought you by Milky and I!!!
Please leave a comment and tell us what you think!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
48 was having a tea party with another woman Yoo Joonghyuk that they had recruited aside from 222. Well, she was more open than 222 and what was 48 supposed to do? Of course, counsel her.
She is in need of counselling after such an event that made her situation a bit uncomfortable for her. It was because all her life she has always been a man and finding out you are stuck as a female for the rest of your life is… something she is still trying to process.
“So, does being a woman feel very uncomfortable to you?” 48 questions, sipping on his milk tea with questionable amounts of cream and sugar, or rather , it was sugar and cream with a hint of black tea.
The sugar is doing wonders to 48's nerves and makes him vibrate unnoticeably in his chair.
The woman, who arguably looks like one, staring at 48 like he had grown a second head. “I just told you that, why are you repeating it as if you've never actually heard me?”
“Ah, Lady , please calm down,”
“I fucking dare you to call me that again!” she slammed her dainty looking fist on the table which clattered the plates and tea, but she, of course, restrained her strength so that it wouldn't completely break. She's trying her best to settle in this weird and apparently, a new hope to her.
“...”
Much to the ire of their new recruit, who has a temper worse than him. She's probably thinking of strangling him, which she is, before calming herself with her own camomile tea. 48 was supposed to be a therapist , they said but why does she feel like he's making his anxiety worse than ever?!
“Right, according to my magnific theory is that being a woman isn't bad, it's just that it feels uncomfortable,”
“You think I didn't know that?!”
“ Oh, of course, you do. Lol ”
“...”
There was an awkward silence between them, or more specifically, on 325's side. 48 doesn't seem bothered with this shit. He adjusted his round grasses without prescription with his middle finger before putting his elbow on the table and looked at her Sasuke style.
A vein popped in her head, looking at 48. This… this whole therapy session is useless ! She wanted to strangle this bastard in front of her. Was she this annoying back then? She didn't know anymore.
“I want to know how women live. I guess this is not the first time in my other regressions that they turned themselves into women but not for long and were lucky enough to die after changing into our original form. I don't know what to expect from now on with my new body other than I became a woman but from what I heard from 222, being a woman is a lot more difficult than being a man. I never had been a woman for very long as I only change when it is convenient. ”
“Being more open about your problem is good. Less hassle I see? You can vent your frustration by telling me, I know that much. I am Yoo Joonghyuk after all,” 48 took off his glasses and set them down the table.
325 eyed him suspiciously “You've never been a woman in your regression turn! I knew about being a lunatic at the time, not a woman. What do you know?”
“Aiya, I'm not a lunatic! I'm a professional in this field so there's nothing to worry about. Just enjoy what your heart told you to do, you can go on a murder spree, away from our companions of course, or prank others by committing arson and tell them it's a prank,”
“...”
“Anyways, being a woman is uncomfortable, yeah? But you can make do of the saying 'fake it until you make it’ and you'll definitely make it. I swear to Anna Croft's life, and should I lie, she will be beheaded. And maybe also Olympus' Zeus overused meat stick to fall off and never to return, it will save both the gods and the mortals the trouble. If anything bad is happening, you should know that you can blame it on Zeus being a manwhore.”
“...I am seeking advice as to what good to do as a man who is now permanently a woman…this has nothing to do with that bastard whose penis is always itchy.” 325 says, giving 48 the benefit of the doubt. 48 snorts derisively at that.
“A lot of trans exist in the world, it's just that I never bother with them but now that I had you as my patient—”
“Patient my ass! You've been going on in a roundabout way! you're making me lose my shit! I don't understand anything you say! Except for maybe committing arson! Ack! My sanity…” 325 held her nape with this 😫 expression.
325 wants to cough blood! Talking to 48 makes her really want to commit arson! Is this a good sign? Was she really getting better? She feels like her remaining sanity is fading away the more she interacts with this bastard!
“That's right. This is all the constellations' faults. Maybe some incarnations as well, it must have been tough… I guess you will have to bleed to your… ehem… from now on too although I seriously doubt that. But at least, less back and shoulder pain for you, more on 222.”
“And why is that?! What do you mean?! I am stuck as a woman ! I have to know if there's something I need to do or maintain while being in this body!”
48 paused for a second before looking at her, eyebrow raised, “The question is, are you even sure you're a woman yet?”
“What?”
“To be honest with you, you look like a child to me, but I do know you're older than that, so forbidden Loli I guess?” 48 sipped his tea like what he said didn't just do more mental and emotional damage instead of helping her become a bit mentally stable.
She's starting to lose his sanity faster by just talking to him! She shouldn't have consulted with him after seeing flyers pasted on the walls of Ngai for 48's special mental treatment! Fuck . She was now sure it was self-promotion , which none of the residents of Ngai took seriously and she wanted to jump off the mountain for even falling for it.
325 had enough, she looked like she swallowed a lemon juice that came straight from its fruit before she reached out, ready to strangle this bastard in front of her. He's a fucking lunatic! A quack! Should never be trusted. She was stronger than him, that's for sure since she is a transcendent but before she could even reach him, he vanished, bringing to him the teacup of sugar and cream with a bit of tea he was sipping.
She made the worst decision to seek counselling from a turn she now remembers to have been a damn lunatic . Does more damage than healing.
325 screamed in frustration and flipped the table off! Plates were shattered and the table was also not in a very good condition.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
48 was called upon, his teacup shrunken with him, fortunately. The amount of sugar he consumed had him vibrating and felt like he could do anything. He's gotten a bit stronger, but that might have been just a sugar rush.
Unfortunately , Nirvana was there and 1864 desperately needed help. He didn't want to deal with a lunatic like Nirvana! Why would anyone want to associate with that psychopath?
On the other hand, leaving a mental damage to Nirvana seems good as well. He weighs the pros and cons of the situation before coming to a decision. Sipping everything on his teacup, he looked where Nirvana was, preaching his quackery once again.
“I got it, leave it to me.”
48 has mastered the healing of the mind! A cultist like Nirvana preaching his shitty quackery everywhere grates on his nerves every time he saw him, so when 1864 asked for help to distract him, one look at his face and he immediately knew that guy held resemblance to a certain curtain that was sitting on his dimensional space coat for a long time, collecting dust. It was a curtain he f̶o̶r̶c̶e̶f̶u̶l̶l̶y̶ took from his patient who had been obsessed with it, wanting to find the reason why. It was then that he had to take action. And with(out) his patient's consent, borrowed s̶t̶o̶l̶e̶ ̶ it, examined it before it was deemed useless .
What a waste of his time ah! There was nothing of fascinating sort in that curtain!
Though… he wonders what happened to that patient? After he took his favourite curtain, he never saw the guy again. Was he dead? If so… then good riddance. Lmao 48 doesn't care about them. He's already problematic why should he care for—
Wait, that was his job . He likes to help people in need of mental assistance.
Now though, that print looked familiar as the gaudy hoe and one of the banes of his existence came from his regressions turns before him, calling out to his name. He shuddered in disgust.
When Nirvana screamed for him, trying to gain his attention, saying he wanted to become one with him. 48 feels like someone running at him with poop in hand, wiping it on him like the slippery shit it is as he looks at Nirvana. Yes, that's exactly how it feels. Imagine someone with a poop in their hands and then suddenly putting it on your skin like a lotion, wouldn't you be disgusted?
“Ew, no! Get away from me! You fucking perv.” stepping away from Nirvana to very obviously offend him, but that moron sadly continued staring at him like a love-sick psycho and was not offended one bit.
What a shame .
48 mentally bitchslaps Nirvana before yelling at him that he was not interested in—
OH, WAIT! He has a boyfriend now! Or, well… it was 1864's boyfriend, but he's still Yoo Joonghyuk , wasn't he? And there's a saying that "Sharing is Caring!" So Kim Dokja had to be his boyfriend too, right? One, Three, and 222 even had their kiss with him! 48 reminded himself to kiss Kim Dokja later as well. That's right ! He is their boyfriend.
And so he blurted it out.
Nirvana looked like he lost his mind, which is good . He doesn't take psycho patients such as Nirvana. He cannot handle such a patient and he does NOT want to even be in a close proximity as this crazy bastard. 48 feels like it would be him who will lose sanity if he associates himself with Nirvana.
Anyways, in a span of two seconds, Nirvana's face went through the entire scale of human emotions before calming down and smirking at 48.
“Joonghyuk, I can help you. Did you forget you failed in your previous lifetime? Only I can be your true companion,” Nirvana said as they took a step forward towards 48, “Only I can understand–”
“You’re nothing but a quack ,” 48 cuts him off as he glares at him, “Ridiculous! Utterly, ridiculous!”
Draping the curtain all over him like a god of ancient times, he tried to sway the crowd. He wanted to insult them. He wanted them to see how similar this gold bastard to the golden SpongeBob print in his curtain.
It was so it could imprint such a mental image of Nirvana with his SpongeBob look-alike.
To make them see how much of a quack Nirvana was and that SpongeBob is much better.
But alas, he was surrounded by morons as all of them didn't pay attention to his back print and only looked at him and Nirvana creating drama in public.
He hates this! This is why people with zero brain cells like this needed to do a mental check up with him! He's there to see if they left their brains somewhere or it was just there collecting dust inside their skull. That was his purpose !
The curtain he wears, he's aware it looks ridiculous on him but as he tries to sway the crowd by fighting Nirvana the same tactic he had been using, he feels like the people around them are very stupid. Stupid enough to get swayed by someone who had a SpongeBob curtain draped all over him like a madman.
They didn't even pay attention to the curtain and were focused on the drama, how could this be? Ah! So frustrating.
Whatever. It seems like it is to his advantage. And with the power of the great Reigen Arataka , the conman genius and an unbeatable fraudster, take this salt splas— I mean…
‘Conmanning the Fraud Gaudy Bitch Blondies Divine Arts!!’ 48 recited in his mind.
“Look what happened to the others who joined him! He is nothing but a gold, gaudy bastard. Nirvana! Change your ways and the god will forgive you against your transgressions of sullying his name. It's about time you stop being a phoney, scamming people then and there to your fake cult!” Nevermind that 48 knows he's doing this to deal mental damage to that piece of shit.
Nirvana's eyebrow twitched and was rendered speechless by "the" Yoo Joonghyuk in front of him!
“You… You are not my Yoo Joonghyuk… WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY JOONGHYUK!?”
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire appears late and looks around nervously.]
[The Constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is giggling at the situation and explaining it to the Constellation, Demon-like Judge of Fire.]
[The Constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is astonished.]
Seems like the constellations are here to watch too. 48 would love to see how much Nirvana can humiliate himself through this encounter with him. Hehehe
48 smirked, “You’re right, I’m not Yoo Joonghyuk!” he stopped with suspense for more dramatic effect.
48 breathed in—closed his eyes and reopened them, “I am…” and brushed his hair back with his hand and then breathed out, “Yoo Joonghyun .” there! Hah! This is it, 48 got his hands on those fake revelation books that Dokja had spread and for all its worth, or lack thereof, it made him amused even though it also irked him.
Such obvious, shitty plagiarism. It was an insult to his impeccable character! Clearly, had that Yoo Joonghyun been real, he would just come out as a third-rate Yoo Joonghyuk copy. And that's already the highest compliment the likes of that third-rate shit Yoo Joonghyun's author called "protagonist".
48 jolted from his thoughts when Nirvana screamed at him suddenly, which should not be surprising in the least. The hoe kept getting ignored , and was given such a bombshell of an info that his nonexistent brain must have overloaded. 48 wished it exploded. Like, literally .
“HOW DARE YOU BECOME ONE WITH SOMEONE ELSE OTHER THAN ME !?” Nirvana yelled out to 48.
Oho? What a delusional bastard.
48 screamed back at their face, “I’M NOT INTERESTED IN YOU AT ALL!!!”
At this point, both 48 and Nirvana were screaming their heads off against each other as more people crowded to listen to the very very strong tea happening in front of them huhu what a gossip-worthy scene.
“I’M NOT A MAN!” Nirvana reasoned before continuing, “BUT I’M NOT A WOMAN EITHER!”
“I DON'T CARE! I’M LOYAL TO MY BOYFRIEND! DON'T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT YOUR NONEXISTENT GENTIALIA(s) NOW SHUT YOUR TRAP, BOYFRIEND STEALER!!! YOO JOONGHYUK ALREADY HAS A BOYFRIEND!!!”
“BUT YOU ARE YOO JOONGHYUK!”
“I SAID I WAS YOO JOONGHYUN ! ARE YOU DEAF?!”
“DOES THAT MEAN YOU DON'T HAVE A BOYFRIEND SINCE YOU'RE NOT YOO JOONGHYUK?!”
“I SAID " WAS "! I WAS YOO JOONGHYUN EARLIER! I AM YOO JOONGHYUK NOW !”
“...”
From there onwards, they fought and then the next second, Nirvana almost cut his head! Can you imagine!? So he drew the metal rosary he hid. A rosary he got from the monk (that he killed for saying that he's unlucky because he still had hair and should shave it off) It was a very heavy metal, and coupled with 48's strength, he…
He prayed .
…
And waited.
…
And all according to Keikaku, Nirvana was indeed confused at his action and went still, he didn't waste time and swung the rosary to the reincarnator's face in the name of Lord KayDeeJay !
He didn't forget to reference big brother Bruce Lee for the much desired dramatic effect.
The Yellow curtain was too long for his liking and almost tripped face first on the floor but was glad he didn't. Or he would've lost face! He can't lose face in front of Nirvana! No way!
And why wasn't Nirvana paying attention to the curtain?! I made it specifically for him! For him to know I'm wearing his colours and the face of his look-alike printed in my back (to piss him off)! Why isn't he looking at it?!
48 looked at Nirvana who was just getting up on the floor where his face got scrubbed, he glares at 48!
48 clasped the rosary and his sword wielding hand together,
“Amitabha KayDeeJay-sama…” it seems like holding his laughter was difficult, but with the power of his lord and strong will, he managed to hold it in even, the same as the farts that's threatening to explode on his rear as well.
Then all of a sudden, people started running and it wasn't even a second before Nirvana spotted 1864, much to the latter's horror.
But the horror was replaced with dumbfoundedness when they saw their boyfriend about to have a cat fight with Nirvana. They're on the verge of pulling each other's hairs and honestly, the mental image is amusing.
With how their Dokja looked, he's sure that if it comes to that, Nirvana would be so jealous of how beautiful he is, but will also have a huge bald patch. After all, their boyfriend is petty enough to adjust his strength to hundreds just to achieve that.
Fortunately for the reincarnator, it didn't result in that. It was a close call.
Oh well, so much for helping distract the reincarnator and failed miserably because 1864 and Kim Dokja with Min Jiwon chose to stand there, watching him and Nirvana quarrel like it was some TV drama!!
THEY SHOULD HAVE ESCAPED! FOR FUCK'S SAKE! WAS THIS ALL HIS EFFORTS AMOUNT TO?! IT WAS ALL FOR NAUGHT!
FUCK! He's so fucking done! He swears he's never going to help 1864 again! He will devote himself to being the best therapist there is! This will be the last time he will be doing 1864 some favour that is clearly beneath him! Like associating with something like Nirvana!
He was so annoyed that he flicked his curtain, “My job here is done,” but not before kicking the imbecile 1864! How dare he accuse him of referencing Tuxedo Mask?!
Tsk.
Reinforcement arrived at last! Saving their sorry asses from the gaudy creep , ending 48's misery.
Oh well, Nirvana didn't get a huge bald patch, but he had a gaping stomach the size of Zeus's used, gaping ASShole. 48 was sure Zeus was also taking it up the ass with Poseidon. Who cares if they're brothers ? Definitely not Zeus.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Meanwhile Seolhwa, who was hiding with Honghwa after getting separated from Two and the rest of the group when they escaped the dungeon. She cursed at her luck, as a horde of monsters were outside of the building they were hiding in and she couldn’t fight.
Not while protecting the child.
The group, if she remembered correctly, were separated by Honghwa and her, 17 and Mia, Two and Sangah and 111 and Wooyoung when the horde had launched their attack on them.
“Honghwa, stay where you are okay? This unnie will try luring the enemies out, make a run for the next building when you see me successful,” she whispered into the child's ear.
Honghwa, on the other hand, was less optimistic.
But it wasn’t for the fact that flames of death suddenly engulfed the entire area, killing every monster but because of the anxiety of not being able to find the rest of the teammates. She was anxious that her new daddy would abandon her too, just like the previous one.
It made Seolhwa embrace the child gently, protecting her from the flames as she carried her.
She went outside and felt the intense heat of the flames before noticing two people, “Hyunsung-ssi!?”
Hyunsung noticed the woman and the child as Honghwa's eyes lit up upon seeing him, “Daddy!”
“Honghwa! Seolhwa-ssi!” Hyunsung spoke before noticing Heewon was about to attack once more, “Stay away from here!” Hyunsung quickly ran to where they were just as he barely dodged an attack from her.
He dragged Seolhwa to hide behind a building as Seolhwa widened her eyes when she finally saw who it was attacking them, “Heewon-ssi!? Why is she attacking us!?”
“I’m not sure, but I think she’s under the guise of a mind control skill! I can’t seem to get her to come back to reality no matter what approach I take!” Hyunsung explained as he wondered just what he was supposed to do in such a situation.
It wasn’t until he felt the heat, but it wasn't hurting them at all. He noticed Honghwa, had joined in the fight as well.
“Honghwa what are you doing!?” Hyunsung asked, looking at Seolhwa who had her eyes widened at the speed of the child who used to be in her arms, gone in an instant.
“Honghwa… not weak! Honghwa will help!”
She mustered all her own flames to burn away Heewon’s own flames as her hands started to burn, shielding them from the dangerous flames by creating another to protect them.
“Honghwa, wait!” Seolhwa yelled as she tried to enter the fray as well, but the mere hotness of the fire was keeping her away, all she could do was watch as she gripped her hands into a fist yet again.
“Seolhwa-ssi, stay away!” Hyunsung yelled out.
Lee Hyunsung looked at the incoming Jung Heewon and his fists shook. Hyunsung had no idea what this shaking meant, why he hesitated and why he couldn’t run away from this place.
Maybe it wasn’t the world that was hard. The difficult thing was Hyunsung himself.
‘Dokja-ssi, please let me know the answer!’
Despite knowing it wasn’t possible, Hyunsung prayed like a reservist desperately hoping the training would be cancelled due to the weather. Then amazingly, he heard the voice he had been waiting for.
‘Lee Hyunsung-ssi.’
He thought it was a joke.
‘Can you hear me?’
However, it wasn’t a joke. He looked around but there was no source for the voice. In other words, the voice was heard in his head.
“Dokja-ssi!”
Was this the enemy’s trap? Still, he was willing to believe it even if it was the enemy’s trick.
“Gah!”
“Honghwa!”
Hyunsung quickly went to her as she collapsed from her hands started burning, she was sobbing but even then, she was still trying to shield everyone from the deathly flames of Jung Heewon, it's okay, she's a bit more fire resistant than her daddy and Seolhwa-unnie, she can do this.
“I-I’m ok! I can… I can do it!” She yelled and Seolhwa screamed in horror. “No you can’t! You’re just a child! Look at your hands, they’re starting to burn!” She wanted to go to the child but the situation made it hard to do so.
‘Hyunsung-ssi,’ Dokja spoke in his head again, but Hyunsung was already on the move, His body automatically went in front of Honghwa’s as he shielded her from the flames that Heewon was throwing at them.
“Hyusung-ssi!” Seolhwa yelled in worry.
What the hell was this courage? Lee Hyunsung started running towards Jung Heewon.
‘Wait a minute, Hyunsung-ssi!’
“Heewon-ssi! Wake up!”
Hyunsung kept running towards Jung Heewon. He rushed as if he was angry for believing in God, the country and the manual.
Lee Hyunsung’s Great Mountain Push and Jung Heewon’s Hell Flames Ignition clashed.
“Daddy!”
“Hyunsung-ssi!”
However, the palms that could push a mountain found it hard to break through the archangel’s flames. His right arm soon started to melt from the pure white light.
“Jung Heewon-ssi!”
Hyunsung let out a pained and depressed cry. He had lost his right arm and reached out with his left arm. In his mind, Dokja cried out urgently, ‘Hyunsung-ssi, if you run away then at least one of you can live!’
“I don’t want to.”
‘Nobody will blame you if you run away!’
“I don’t want to!”
‘Don’t you think of me as a manual? Then please listen to me!’
“I don’t believe in such a manual!” Hyunsung’s answer was unexpected. At the same time, it was his answer.
Everyone was contradictory. The person who followed the manual actually hated the manual more than anyone else. He was a creative person who was more subordinate to the system than anyone else. It was when he broke through this contradiction that his story would begin.
“I can’t give up, even if the results aren’t good! It doesn’t matter if I die here!”
More matter how sturdy Lee Hyunsung was, it was unreasonable for him to resist Hell Flames Ignition that melted even Shin Yoosung's older version. His left arm and then his right leg started to melt.
Nevertheless, Lee Hyunsung resisted. Like a moth towards the flames, he tried to reach Jung Heewon. He staggered as his right knee disappeared.
[The story ‘Proof of Steel’ has begun!]
It was because this stigma required the indirect ‘proof’ of what the constellation had experienced.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
[Proof of Steel]
- 「 True steel is born in tens of thousands of quenches. 」
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
[The constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is interested in the story of this world.]
[The constellation Defence Master wonders how his strength compares.]
[The constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire has both hands clasped together in a nervous manner.]
The blazing hellfire turned blue along with the messages of the constellations. Maybe Jung Heewon’s Hell Flames Ignition had increased a level because the flames became deeper and fiercer.
The asphalt mixed with impurities melted from the pure white flames and the high heat turned them into a deadly weapon.
The silver armour instantly started to melt and the scattered foreign materials penetrated the armour like bullets, damaging Hyunsung’s insides. New steel grew from the melted areas but it wasn’t without damage.
“Ugh...!”
Blood emerged from Lee Hyunsung’s mouth.
He would’ve been able to resist Hell Flames Ignition if his Steel Transformation was perfect, but it wasn’t yet. In any case, Hell Flames Ignition was the highest level stigma belonging to the fire property. It was amazing that he didn’t just collapse.
Hyunsung took one step back and screamed. Seolhwa was pained to see this scene, and yet Hyunsung persevered. Hyunsung’s steel was burning red. He kept on taking step by step, going forward to where she was.
Meanwhile, Dokja kept watching from his skill as he widened his eyes at the sight, he didn’t do much for him and yet Hyunsung was already persevering. He wondered if he should take over seeing just how much pain his companion was in, but at the same time he knew that Hyunsung needed to take care of this alone. And thus, he watched.
[The temperature has exceeded the standard value!]
[The quenching has begun.]
Lee Hyunsung acted like it was training and ran straight through the flames. He was burned again and again. Steel pieces melted and fell to the ground. His eyes were becoming blurred from the heat.
“Heewon-ssi! We will save you!”
It was one step.
“We... are...!”
Once again, another step.
“Heewon-ssi!”
“Uhhh...!” Lee Hyunsung’s knees collapsed when there were ten steps left.
[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung’ has reached the limits of his mental state.]
[The constellation ‘Master of Steel’ is looking at his incarnation with sad eyes.]
‘Hyunsung-ssi, you will die if this keeps up!’ Dokja yelled from his mind, but Lee Hyunsung shook his head, still not giving up.
‘No… I must do it!’
“For her sake and mine!”
[The will of steel has responded!]
Step, step… Step.
One more step.
“Heewon-ssi.”
The blazing hellfire made her face blue. This fire would eventually gnaw at her. Her tears dried as soon as they fell down.
Honghwa started crying as her flames started to burn uncontrollably, “DADDY NO!” Her shield of fire suddenly exploded to become an even bigger one, trying to protect him, but it was fruitless. Jung Heewon’s flames were much hotter than her own.
Could not take her daddy's struggle anymore, she went close to Jung Heewon as Seolhwa widened her eyes, trying to stop her, “Honghwa, no!” but it was too late.
The little girl ran up to her, hugged her leg and screamed, “Unnie!!! Stop!! Stop!! Don't kill my daddy! Wahhh!!!” her flames are still fighting tooth and nail with Jung Heewon's and fails but it is protecting them a bit. That's all it could do.
Seeing a crying little girl, Jung Heewon froze her attacks, it helped that she's a child, a girl, and thus, deemed safe . It was as if the older woman sees her for the first time after getting imprisoned of her own trauma. There was something about this girl that gave off warmth in her heart. As if the thought of her getting hurt makes Heewon feel suffocated.
She became a bit cognizant but not enough to make her snap out of it. However, a gap has been made…
With Lee Hyunsung's unwavering spirit and devotion, not choosing to give up, he still went for it.
Dokja already did what he could do. Whatever happens here now is up to Lee Hyunsung.
[The character Lee Hyunsung is preparing for his attribute evolution.]
[A narrative is required in order to evolve the attribute.]
[The constellation ‘Master of Steel’ is putting the narrative to the test.]
[The narrative ‘Proof of Steel’ has begun!]
Steel started to grow from the melted arms and legs of Hyunsung. Like scales, the steel grew to cover his whole body. Hyunsung’s body changed into one big sword.
[The character ‘Lee Hyunsung’ has activated the stigma ‘Steel Transformation.’
Honghwa noticed the change in her adoptive father’s form as her flames burned even brighter. No, she would not give up and she would continue protecting them against Heewon’s flames and hugged her leg tighter. She wasn't strong, but she still did it on instinct. She had a feeling that Heewon-unnie wouldn't hurt her… or… well, that's how she feels.
Hyunsung, as if unknown to the changes his body had transformed into, instead carefully stood up, pushing through the flames that Heewon was throwing at him.
Lee Hyunsung acted unexpectedly towards her, “Excuse me for a moment.”
Lee Hyunsung took the last step and embraced Jung Heewon.
[The constellation Demon-like Judge of Fire is embarrassed by the unexpected love between comrades.]
Jung Heewon’s small body entered Lee Hyunsung’s wide arms. It was so wide that he could touch his fingertips together without touching her. Rather than avoiding it, Jung Heewon made her flames stronger. It was like the flames were all she could do with her emotions.
Honghwa squeaked a bit before hugging her tighter.
There was a rattling sound and walls of steel started to be created around Lee Hyunsung’s arms. It was a wall that would free one person from the world. In order to remove flames, the oxygen must be shut off.
Lee Hyunsung knew this and sacrificed himself to become the wall for her. He would bear her wrath on behalf of the world.
Seolhwa fell onto her knees from stress as Honghwa stopped her fire magic, running towards the pair as Heewon fainted. Hyunsung carried her like a princess as Honghwa looked up at her, “Ish unnie ok?” she asked as Hyunsung smiled softly at her.
“She’ll be fine.”
The white haired woman slapped herself awake from the stress as she went towards them to check on their injuries, as well as healing them. All that’s left was to find the rest of the gang.
Hopefully they were all fine.
Hopefully…
Hyunsung let Seolhwa treat their injuries. Heewon seemed like she was not injured at all, but her internal organs were a different matter, and thus Seolhwa placed her hand on her stomach as Hyunsung held her tightly. She went on healing.
It took some time, but Heewon finally opened her eyes as she saw that she was being carried by Hyunsung, “H-Hyunsung-ssi?” she asked, her voice hoarse as Hyunsung smiled softly at her.
“Are you ok?” he asked as she nodded her head softly.
Maybe it was because the melted steel wall had hardened but the steel wall wasn’t easily released. As Lee Hyunsung was feeling confused, Jung Heewon’s forehead touched Lee Hyunsung’s chest. “Thank you.”
Lee Hyunsung shook his head at the soft touch to the steel.
“...No.”
It was a very small gesture but it was enough. His heart had clearly been delivered.
[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ doesn’t like this comradeship, but thanks Incarnation Lee Hyunsung for saving her Incarnation.]
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Meanwhile Two gasped as he awakened himself from his deep slumber before looking around to see Sangah was nowhere near him at all.
“Oh, you awake, Two?” Wooyoung’s voice appeared as he looked at everyone there to see Mia, 17 and 111 were also there.
“What the fuck happened to you?” 17 asked as Two felt an aching headache that was pounding non stop in his head. He remembered retreating with Sangah and then they were met with…
“Shit shit shit! Sangah is in danger!” Two cussed and bit his nails unconsciously, 111 looked at him worriedly before nodding his head.
“She’s kidnapped by Nirvana while you were out cold because you were hit by a monster.”
Two cursed his own powers since it was locked in place, so he wasn’t as strong as he wanted to be but he still failed protecting Sangah.
“I mean, look at the bright side, 1864 is here. We can inform him of what happened while he was gone.”
Yeah, that was true, but even so, Two was worried because if his memories were correct, Nirvana was a weirdo who wanted Joonghyuk to become one with him and not just the perverted way but a bad, dying way. Nirvana is a psycho like that.
“We have to find the rest of the gang, 111, contact 1864 as soon as possible.”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
With Joonghyuk, he had managed to contact 111, Two and 17 as he listened in to their reports and cursed. So that’s what happened.
‘1864, I’m sorry I couldn’t protect her.’
Two sounded so guilty, but Joonghyuk couldn't blame him at all. He couldn’t. Not when he was in a situation he cannot control, his powers are locked and there could have been no way to defeat Nirvana with himself. ‘It’s okay, it’s not your fault. Your skills are locked as they were when you died, so it’s alright.’
‘But—’
‘No buts, Two.’
Two was silent as he thought of Joonghyuks’ words. He had a point. Besides, there was no use in crying over spilled milk. They just need to save her.
‘We have Wooyoung and Mia with us, do you want us to come to your place?’ 111 asked.
‘Yes, we’re gathering everyone in our group right now,’ Joonghyuk explained as he looked over to the ones who went to Peaceland, they were slowly returning to their leaders which was good.
‘Alright then, I’ll leave 111 to lead Mia and Wooyoung. Two and I will head back to N’gai forest so that he could rest. He needs it the most,’ 17 spoke as Two cuts him off.
‘I’m fine–’
‘No you’re not. You’ve been busy taking care of us left and right, it’s our turn to take care of you!’
Silence filled their minds as Two finally sighed, agreeing to what 17 was speaking about.
Joonghyuk cut off their communication since 111 had taken the field to bring the two other members to where they were. He glanced over to Dokja who was still asleep, worrying over their next course of action since everything was out of whack, but he believed in his boyfriend. Just as he should. He dedicated this round to solve the mystery behind many questions. After all, scenarios can be the second priority but cannot be ignored otherwise.
He couldn’t help but admire the man’s beautiful face when he was asleep, he couldn't help but smile at the sight softly. He's actually getting scared now because he noticed how people act differently to his Dokja than before. Like they were seeing his true beauty and decided that they wanted him, and hovering over him like some fleas, leaving Yoo Joonghyuk stuck close to Kim Dokja like some anxious bat and wanting to fight them. His Ngai ‘friends’— he rolls his eyes —already infuriate him to no end, and other people as well, l̶i̶k̶e̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶b̶i̶t̶c̶h̶,̶ ̶M̶i̶n̶ ̶J̶i̶w̶o̶n̶ thinks that batting their eyelashes to his boyfriend will make him cheat on Yoo Joonghyuk . Hmph! He's surely more beautiful than her.
The one he's truly worried about were his fucking neighbors in Ngai. Not only do they look similar to him, they sure can seduce Dokja!! How dare they! He took a deep breath before smoothening his expression, kneeling down to fix the loose hair near his eyes and tucked it behind his ear as he waited patiently for his lover to wake up.
It was then he noticed a light pink blush was dusted across his face as he smirked, ‘Fool, you really think I hadn’t noticed it? ’ he asks in his mind as he leans closer to him, giving him a kiss on the nose as Dokja groaned awake.
“Joonghyuk-ah…” Dokja whined as he blearily blinked at his lover who smirked. Yoo Joonghyuk is aware how attractive he is and thanks to that, he knows just how to pull his beloved to him, make him fall in love with him more, leaving those scheming bastards fighting for scrap of attention. Why does he feel like an Empress, trying to keep the Emperor's affection solely on him.
1864: I'm looking at you, One, Three and 222! How dare you fuckers!
He dismisses the thought with glee as he's succeeding.
“Your fault for pretending to sleep,” he responded before looking over to the people gathering, “Did you find them?” Dokja nods as he stands up with the help of Yoo Joonghyuk.
“They’re too far away, but they managed to resolve it by sheer will so they should be okay.”
Joonghyuk hummed. He saw everyone was finally gathered with 111’s group being the last to join with them. Minus Hyunsung’s group who was far away and Yoo Sangah, his other disciple, had encountered Nirvana when Two was fighting against the horde of wolves and snakes that suddenly appeared out of nowhere…There was only one explanation for it.
“Honourable Supreme King! Please accept me!”
“I respect you!”
The flattering words that were difficult to hear came from the new incarnations who entered the scenario. The rumour that they returned from Peace Land had spread. Dokja looked to the side and saw the frowning Yoo Jonghyuk.
“Now, now, our Supreme King isn’t in a good mood right now so back off, or do you want to die?” Dokja personally stepped forward to get rid of any causes of his bad mood.
The new incarnations glared at him like fans kicked out by a celebrity’s manager.
“Who is this bastard?”
“He is the Perverted King.”
These scums. Dokja was going to say something when unexpectedly, Jonghyuk opened his mouth.
“If you want to join me, become a person who can help me.”
Unlike usual, there was a strong melancholy in his cold voice. They were insulting words but fans truly were different.
“Shit, so cool... that excellent young and dark voice...”
The incarnations, both male and female, looked entranced.
“So chic! I will become stronger! I will definitely be helpful!”
Why was the world so unfair? By the way, why were they looking for Yoo Jonghyuk? Had they all forgotten that Dokja was the one who overpowered the Salvation leader?
At this moment, someone opened his mouth. “Hey, based on what I saw earlier, the Perverted King is more powerful.”
“Eh? Is this real?”
“Are your eyes in the back of your head? The Supreme King overpowered him with one hit.”
“Is that right?”
“Damn, his face IS blurry as hell… wonder why?”
Dokja’s shaking hands became heavier as he noticed that Yoosung and Gilyoung had grabbed onto his hands.
“I think Ahjussi is handsome.”
“Hyung, the face isn’t everything.”
“The kids are right, Kim Dokja,” Joonghyuk spoke softly at me as he felt a hand pat his head softly, “I think you’re beautiful.”
Dokja blushed at Yoo Joonghyuk’s words as he softly pouted at him. By the way, what was with the Perverted King? It seemed to be positioned as his nickname, “I’m called the Perverted King because of you… ” Joonghyuk softly chuckled at him before giving him a kiss on the forehead.
“Sorry.”
“The Perverted King? Ahahaha! It fits really well.”
Dokja turned his head to laugh and saw Lee Jihye. Almost all their party members were gathered except for Yoo Sangah, who was relatively far away.
Joonghyuk frowned as he heard footsteps, no… hordes of monsters were coming as he unsheathed his sword, “Dokja, incoming!”
At this moment, a loud sound appeared from somewhere and Jonghyuk responded first, “...A large monster species. It is 6th grade.”
“Is there a scenario in progress here?”
Lee Jihye was right. The seventh scenario ‘Monster Hunting’ was an event scenario for incarnations who didn’t participate in Peace Land and the new incarnations.
...Sixth grade monsters were already showing up in the seventh scenario? It was Min Jiwon who answered the questions everyone had, “I’m sorry but the seventh scenario is already over.”
“...It isn’t in progress right now?” Joonghyuk asked.
Jiwon responded back, “You arrived around the time the rewards were given. The situation is already finished. The Salvation leader received the highest reward.”
As expected from Nirvana. Speaking of which, the Salvation Church seemed to have hunted monsters when they first met the leader.
“Then where are these monsters coming from?” Dokja asked as Joonghyuk cursed.
“Be prepared. It isn’t just one or two,” Jonghyuk raised the Heaven Shaking Sword while the other party members also brought out their weapons.
The 6th grade heavy hound appeared and broke buildings with huge paws. At first glance, there were over 10 of them.
“The sixth grade monsters shouldn’t move around in groups like this. What is with these bastards?” Lee Jihye asked, or more like demanded.
They swung their weapons against the monsters with Jihye using Demon slaying and Gong Pildu using the Armed Fortress. In addition, there was Yoo Joonghyuk’s Breaking the Sky Sword and Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung’s Diverse Communication. Certainly, their party members were strong.
They easily cleared ten 6th grade monsters in an instant but the situation wasn’t resolved.
Gong Pildu shouted, “They’re coming again!”
“Everyone, come this way!” Dokja yelled out.
Joonghyuk knew what was happening, it was because they had gotten way too strong for the scenario. Dammit, he didn’t expect it to happen so soon!
“I wish to inform all the incarnations of Seoul Dome.”
Then the message of the dokkaebi came. It wasn’t Bihyung but a voice they were hearing for the first time.
“Aren’t you surprised by the monsters suddenly appearing? Hah... as you might’ve expected, the next scenario has started. We also wanted to give you a break... It is regrettable. This scenario wasn’t created by the dokkaebi but is an automatic scenario.”
[A new main scenario has arrived.]
[Main scenario # 8 – The Strongest Sacrifice has begun.]
Joonghyuk opened his log and widened his eyes at the scenario name before glancing over to everyone.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
[Main scenario # 8 – The Strongest Sacrifice]
Category: Main
Difficulty: S
Clear Conditions: Survive the wave of monsters (this scenario requires caution because the rank of the monsters rises every four hours).
Time Limit: ―
Compensation: ???
Failure: Death
*There are additional clear conditions.
* Hints are provided once every four hours.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“Ah, for your information. It starts from the 6th grade. In four hours, the 5th grade species will emerge and then four hours after that, it will be 4th grade. Then four hours later... huhu, well. Don’t you know?” the dokkaebi says.
Then one of the incarnations shouted, “What? What is an automatic scenario?”
“Eh? There isn’t a time limit?”
“A time limit? Haha. There is no such thing.”
Joonghyuk continued to listen as another window appeared in front of them, widening his eyes once more at the conditions that needed to be satisfied before glancing over to Dokja.
Oh no…
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Additional Clear Conditions (Pick 1):
- The death of half the incarnations in Seoul Dome.
* Current number of incarnations (107,624).
- The death of the strongest incarnation in Seoul Dome.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
‘Fuck… ’ Yoo Joonghyuk cursed out.
Notes:
Did you like it? 🤪
Chapter 78: You are the Strongest Incarnation
Summary:
You are the strongest Incarnation... What to do?
Notes:
Sorry for the long update yall, Liu was busy sadly but she managed to edit this chappieee
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everyone looked at the Supreme King as he was cursing. So it’s one of those scenarios huh? dammit . They had become too strong for a short amount of time that they had overlooked this specific scenario. Having been busy fighting for your life tends to make you forget about important things no matter how much knowledge you have of it. Yoo Joonghyuk was internally screaming for their oversight.
The Dokkaebi floating in air gave them the first name as to who was the top 10th strongest incarnation.
It was Lee Jihye. She was the 10th. He ignored the girl whining about being the 10th as he bit his lips in anxiety. He needed to figure out how to pass the scenario without dying because who would be the strongest incarnation other than himself? He refused to think that it was Kim Dokja. It can't be. Or he will go batshit crazy if he loses him for real.
Should he regress? No, he would lose all of his dependents. And he just got together with his beloved; allowed himself to love, he couldn’t regress just because something went wrong once… Right?
Dokja felt the depressing thoughts of his boyfriend just by looking at the other, he gently placed a hand on the other man’s cheek before speaking, “Joonghyuk-ah, I’m here . I’m here. Focus on me,” he softly cooed. It made the regressor snap out of his thoughts before looking at Dokja, a little shaken by the turn of events.
“Kim Dokja- I… I’m-,” he stuttered out, not finding the words he wanted to say as Dokja simply smiled.
“Let's talk privately, shall we?” Kim Dokja reaches out his hands to hold the larger man's, which soothed the latter's nerves a little. It was a reassurance that he needed at the moment.
Joonghyuk, who had his voice stuck in his throat, just nodded his head, trusting Kim Dokja as he was led by the shorter man. He led him towards a building, going up towards the roof of the building. Kim Dokja looks at Yoo Joonghyuk with a soft expression as he glances at the scenery behind them.
“Joonghyuk-ah, you know we can save the world right?” He asks, holding him closely and as tightly as possible.
Joonghyuk looks at Dokja with his eyes confused, “Kim Dokja?”
“To be able to regress any time means death has no meaning,” he started, tightening his hold on Joonghyuk’s hand to comfort him as the other watched him with an odd expression
“But for death to be meaningless, life also loses its value.” Dokja rested his forehead on Joonghyuk’s chest, the regressor's eyes widened at his words. Did he notice he was almost in his regression depression?
“Kim Dokja…” Joonghyuk started, grabbing the hand that was holding him before pulling him close, if he wasn’t close enough, ”I’m okay! I’m… fine,” Joonghyuk tries to comfort Dokja but the reader shakes his head and looks up to him.
“No you’re not, I know that look in your eyes, Yoo Joonghyuk,” Dokja begins, staring straight into Joonghyuk’s dark eyes. His expression laced with worry before his hands cupped Joonghyuk’s face softly, “You were almost drowning in your depression were you?”
Joonghyuk opened his mouth to say something but no words came out. It was the truth after all. He tried to say anything but his throat was dry. Dokja took it as a sign of affirmation, “I…” Joonghyuk looked at Dokja’s doe-like eyes as he sighed, nodding his head softly and letting the other man kiss his eyelids softly.
“You’re still having nightmares?” Dokja asks but Yoo Joonghyuk shook his head without hesitation, his boyfriend needed to know that his presence alone can anchor Yoo Joonghyuk whenever he was being assaulted by the mistakes and deaths that was still haunting him up till this day. He needed to let Kim Dokja know that just by being with him, was enough to pull Yoo Joonghyuk's from the darkest corner of his mind, too many memories that served to drag him down. That kind of effect as if he was Yoo Joonghyuk's salvation personified, that he would pull Yoo Joonghyuk up whenever he was drowning in self loathing that he was so, so grateful. He cannot explain it by mere words so he looked at Kim Dokja in the eyes, hoping that his sincerity will be conveyed with the emotions he let himself show, the vulnerability he has that only Kim Dokja has the right to see. A trust he gave the man who would surely not break it using betrayal.
Such is Kim Dokja to him.
“Not when I’m with you,” he said as Dokja smiled, kissing his nose gently.
“That’s my boy,” Joonghyuk felt his heart flutter as he looked at Dokja who was comforting him gently, “Even if you save the world, you won’t be able to be saved yourself. Which is why I’m here, so Yoo Joonghyuk. You are not alone anymore.” Dokja looked him straight in the eye as he smiled softly, “Live out this regression properly, my dear protagonist.”
[The mental abilities of Yoo Joonghyuk have recovered significantly.]
Dokja smiled as he noticed his eyes suddenly brimming with life, brightened by the words of someone who understands him the most in this world.
His job is done now. Joonghyuk's touched, teary eyed expression looked so cute with his expression that he couldn't help but kiss his lips in which Joonghyuk seemed surprised at first but returned the kiss.
“Feeling better?” Dokja asked as he reached up to Joonghyuk’s face to put the longer strands of his hair behind his ear. The regressor nodded his head gently before resting his forehead against Dokja’s shoulder. Even if the man was shorter than he was, he made himself comfy.
Dokja chuckled as he ran his fingers gently on Joonghyuk’s soft hair, “Never expected you to be so clingy,” he commented as Joonghyuk simply pouted in response. Kim Dokja can feel it in his neck, before he felt a kiss on the same spot after. He chuckles at his silly boyfriend's antics.
“I want this… to be my last regression...” Joonghyuk spoke with a hint of hope in his voice, “But Dokja, you know who is the strongest incarnation in all of Seoul is.”
Dokja knew, because why else are his shaking hands wrapping around Yoo Joonghyuk so tightly? As if afraid to let him go.
Dokja may have several stories with him as well, but was it enough to overcome Yoo Joonghyuk’s own stories? The answer was no . No it wasn’t.
He prayed it was him instead but there was no denying it now. Whatever did he have this revival skill for, if it was Yoo Joonghyuk who would die? How will they deal with this? Could his skills be passed?
“So tell me, how are we going through this scenario?” Dokja is quiet. While the other precondition requirements were half of Seoul, he knew Joonghyuk wouldn’t do that as well. It was only fair that Joonghyuk, as the strongest incarnation to die.
Kim Dokja didn't want that. For all that he would not hesitate sacrificing himself for his companions… he was willing to sacrifice these unknown, unrelated people to him rather than to have Yoo Joonghyuk die, or any of his companions die.
These people are of no importance to him after all, and he just realized that he was less humane than he thought he was now that it's Yoo Joonghyuk's life on the line, not his .
“I’ll figure something out, don’t worry about it ok?” Dokja reassured him, “Besides, we don’t know if you’re the strongest, I can be the strongest too you know,” he decided to joke, and he hoped it was the truth but the atmosphere was still heavy as Joonghyuk nuzzled more into his neck.
“Kim Dokja, even if you do have the resurrection ability from Orochi, you know me and my traumas. So please, don’t leave me.” he begged.
Dokja could only bite down on his lips as he hugged Yoo Joonghyuk tighter, vowing to find another way to go through the scenario without any of them dying. He had to .
He didn't want to think of the inevitability that is about to happen later.
It wasn’t until they heard a loud crash nearby that they separated away from each other to see Gong Pildu, Lee Jihye, Shin Yoosung and Lee Gilyoung.
Joonghyuk glared at the pile of people in front of them, still holding Dokja close to his body while the reader was embarrassed they were caught with such an intimate moment.
“For FUCK'S sake! Did no one tell you not to disturb people when they're having their moment?!” Yoo Joonghyuk spat at them.
Gong Pildu scoffed “Well, excuse us for worrying! Turned out we were worried for nothing. You youngsters still had the time to do this shit at times like this! If we didn't come, you'd probably be making out!”
“...” the couple looked at him, both red faced, while Yoo Joonghyuk was still annoyed. He turned to Lee Jihye
“What are you doing?” Lee Jihye just laughed awkwardly at the question.
“Uh… nothing, we were just hanging around!” Jihye said with a smile while Pildu scoffed at the thought, she was quick to divert the conversation to another topic, to which the couple became grim again.
“Anyway, Master, who’s the strongest incarnation?” she asked, looking at him. He furrowed his eyebrow.
“Who else other than me ?” The strength of an incarnation was based on how many stories they had. Not by how strong they are with stats. If he had to die to ensure the continuation of the scenario then… Joonghyuk frowned, perhaps the next regression would be the one… But what if he doesn’t meet Dokja again?
If Dokja was in his other regression, he would not have been worried but Kim Dokja was an anomaly that only the 1864th regression had. He could not risk it and he already promised to make this his last ever regression; to finish the scenarios without anyone from his companions dying and finding out the truth behind the star stream, the answers that he's been waiting for his entire life.
What to do…?
Not only was Kim Dokja an anomaly in his latest round, he was also his lover… he wouldn't want to give up on Kim Dokja now, nor ever just because he was having trouble with the scenario. He had to keep trying, just like how he had in his regression, didn't he keep restarting to make it better in the next? The meaning of it was surely lost a long time ago. But now, in his 1864th regression, he's willing to do his best to not give up this worldline where it has Kim Dokja in it.
"So," Pildu began as the kids went to Dokja to hug each of his arms, "What exactly are we gonna do here?"
It was the reader who responded to him, "It's obvious we need to handle Nirvana as soon as possible before he can get stronger. He's a bad match for us…" Dokja explained as he glanced at Joonghyuk who nodded his head.
Dokja regrets he didn't make a bald patch on that fucker, though he felt satisfied at the hole he left in his stomach. Hah! He dares covet what's not his? Over Dokja's dead body! Ptooi!
"That's right. It's better to handle him sooner than later,” Joonghyuk said as he pulled Dokja closer towards him as they began walking down the stairs.
Jihye followed suit, “But Master, if what you’re saying is true then… Are you going to die?” she asked. Even if she respected him, there was no way he was going to die… Right?
Joonghyuk said nothing, but Dokja decided to intervene, “Hey now, you’re being too hasty. It can be me or anyone else for that matter,” Both Gilyoung and Yoosung looked at Dokja, not wanting him to die at all.
“So what you’re saying is the Salvation Leader could be stronger than emo boy right here?” Gong Pildu said as Dokja nodded his head. He caught on quickly to what he was about to say.
That's right, if anyone's going to die, Dokja hopes it was that goldie. That will save them all the trouble.
Jihye gasped, “There’s another person stronger than Master?!” She could not believe it. Someone stronger than Yoo Joonghyuk himself?
The said man hummed, hoping it was true, “He's a bad match for me…" Having flashbacks of Nirvana in the past, he shudders. Joonghyuk had to figure out who was the strongest incarnation first before he could make his move. Depending on who it was, his actions will also differ.
If it was him… would he let half of Seoul die just so he can live…? The answer was unknown to him. Whenever he had received a similar scenario, he had always sacrificed himself. Hoping to get through the next regression turn. But this time… he truly wished it was his last regression. And would it make any difference if he let them die? He was already a murderer. If you counted how many lives he ended throughout his 1864 regressions, a hundred thousand incarnations isn't worth mentioning at all. Though it didn't mean he would do it. He didn't like killing, but he was helpless then as it became his defense mechanism.
Joonghyuk was quiet as he tried to weigh his options, Kim Dokja was trying to raise their morale by buying random item boxes. He was so deep in thoughts that he didn't notice Dokja handing him one.
"Joonghyuk-ah?" Dokja called out to him as the man snapped back to reality. He looked at the box before taking it carefully.
"What are you trying to do with these?" he asked as Dokja just frowned.
"We need to lure Nirvana out of his lair. I'm hoping that you can fight against him, hopefully? Though you need to make sure to prioritize your safety." Joonghyuk looked at Dokja as he frowned.
He really couldn't say no to his lover, huh? Odd . Odd but… he's willing to listen to Dokja's reasons. "You know he's a bad match for me, right?" he repeated as Dokja nodded.
"I know but you're the only one strong enough to beat him," Dokja said, "Besides, only you can lure him away from Gangbuk."
Good point. Joonghyuk sighed as he opened the box to reveal a C rank item. The Root of a Ley Line. It was a pretty useless item alone, unless combined with other ingredients. And it seemed other people had gotten something useless as well, like the D ranked wearable boots or even hats, as well as other consumables.
Yep, they were all useless—
“Uhm… Ahjussi?” Shin Yoosung began as everyone looked towards her to widen their eyes in shock.
“Ancient Beast Fruit eh?” Joonghyuk wondered as he looked at the item Yoosung had gotten while Gilyoung looked at her in envy. It seemed she had gotten something good from the box.
Still…
What was Dokja thinking? He looked at the consumables that they had gathered to see they had received quite a few loudspeakers as well. It wasn’t until he grabbed one of the speakers that Joonghyuk understood what he was thinking, “You’re planning on luring him with the speakers?” he asked as Dokja nodded his head.
“But that surely won’t lure him out right?” Jihye asked, not believing it at all as Joonghyuk sighed.
“You’re planning on using my name again, aren’t you?”
Dokja smiled before he started speaking.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Lee Sookyung frowned as she looked at the mind controlled Sangah, crossing her arms in silence. The situation was bad, she had to figure out how to escape but even she knew that it would be futile because they were dancing at the palm of Nirvana Moebius.
“I’ve kept you waiting. Then shall we begin today’s session?”
Yoo Sangah’s eyes were wide as she stared into the air and Lee Sookyung asked, “When will you release the skill on this child?”
[Thought Infection.]
Over a week had passed but Yoo Sangah was still resisting. Nirvana laughed.
“I’m not releasing it. You have to solve it yourself,” It was interesting from Nirvana’s standpoint, “It is a foolish thing. She is resisting when she simply has to declare that she will live in the present.”
“The value of the past is different for those who live a short life,” Sookyung began.
Nirvana simply smiled, “It is because you live a short life that you should put more value in the present. You are blessed with death but you don’t know the value of it.”
Sookyung frowned, no. She must not let her emotions lead astray, “Don’t judge other people’s present based on yourself . She is living in the ‘present’ enough. You are the one ignorant about the present because you reincarnate over and over that life has become meaningless. You would always expect that you'll live your next life yet again. ”
Nirvana chuckled, “Don’t forget. I’m only keeping you alive until your story is worthy.”
Lee Sookyung’s face was relaxed despite the threat. Nirvana slowly pulled out a chair and sat down. He demanded, “Tell me the information I want to know.”
She raised a delicate eyebrow, “What do you want to know?”
“About the incarnation called Kim Dokja.”
Sookyung’s smile stiffened for the first time, “I don’t know that incarnation.”
“There is no use in pretending. I already know that he is your son. The ‘neutral’ guy told me.”
Note to self, kill the neutral guy he spoke of later when she escaped.
Sookyung opened her mouth and said, “...He and I parted when he was young. I have no idea about how he has been living.”
“I’ll see when I look inside you.”
The bright wheel of life started to turn behind Nirvana. Inside the wheel of life, the thousand hands of Avalokiteśvara started to stretch out.
The gigantic hand covered Sookyung’s head. Sookyung glared at the hand in a displeased manner.
Nirvana threatened, “Open your memories or the woman next to you will die.”
“What a childish threat.” Lee Sookyoung said, as a matter of fact. She's not scared, she's not a kind person and showing weakness such as compassion in front of someone like Nirvana are bound to be exploited… or so she hopes.
This woman, Yoo Sangah, is important to her son. Between this new family he had versus the love Dokja has for her… the answer is clear . She already knew who he'd choose.
“You have been giving in to this childish threat. That is what a human is.”
Lee Sookyung stared at Sangah’s blank eyes and sighed. “...Do what you want.”
[The exclusive skill ‘Origin of Principle and Secondary Causes Lv. 6’ has been activated.]
Avalokiteśvara’s hand firmly Sookyung’s story flowed and started to entangle with Nirvana’s story. There was a sense of being ‘one.’ Nirvana’s senses trembled. He chewed, tasted, ate and enjoyed. He is a genuine epicurean of the Star Stream.
“It really is amazing . How does a human like you have filtered information of the future?” he commented in awe.
Lee Sookyung desperately tried to protect the memories but what happened next was not what they had expected.
[The Constellation Support of Yoo Joonghyuk is looking at Incarnation Lee Sookyung.]
Just like how the Fourth Wall blocked Sage’s Eyes, Nirvana jolted back when he felt an intense pain in his head, stopping his skill as he widened his eyes.
What just happened?
Even Sookyung was surprised. This was not in the novel… nor what Dokja had told her about. Yoo Joonghyuk’s Supporting Constellation… Just protected her? Her???
Shouldn't they be protecting Yoo Joonghyuk? Just then…
“What on earth—?!”
Cold anger filled Sookyung’s face as she braced herself and declared, “You won’t be able to win against that child.”
Nirvana looked at her as he frowned, “...I admit that he is an interesting incarnation.”
He was one that forced Nirvana to use Succession. However, he was only human. It was just up to here. Then a message rang in the air.
[ Applying for a duel with the Salvation Church’s leader, Nirvana Moebius. ]
The surprised Nirvana looked up at the air. It was Dokja using the loudspeaker.
Sookyung spoke like she had been waiting. “That child is strong and wise. He knows what he needs and what he can do best.”
[ The place of the duel is Gwanghwamun at 2 p.m. today. The person you will be confronting is the Supreme King Yoo Joonghyuk. The two people closest to being the strongest incarnations will fight to defend Seoul Dome. If you are really living in the present, don’t avoid this confrontation. ]
Using the ‘present’ as an excuse? It was a confrontation that couldn’t be avoided if he was a real ‘savior.’ Furthermore, the clever use of the loudspeaker was amazing. If he avoided this confrontation, he would receive the chastisement of all the incarnations in Seoul Dome as well as the Salvation members. However, he would be a fool to go after knowing it was a trap. Nirvana laughed.
“The provocation is decent. Then what should I do? In any case, my goal isn’t to clear the scenario. My purpose is great...”
[ Of course, your great plan won’t consent to this confrontation. However... ]
Nirvana stiffened at Kim Dokja’s words.
[ If you come now, I will give you a chance to become one with Yoo Jonghyuk. ]
Nirvana was so astonished that he let go of Origin of Principle and Secondary Causes. He didn't even care that Kim Dokja sounded sarcastic. He shivered in anger and ecstasy. Anger for willingly walking into a trap and ecstasy for knowing he will become one with the man he oh-so desires; suddenly, he felt an unknown sense of shame and bit his lips.
Sookyung felt Nirvana’s intense urge. It was a desire to combine with one person for a bigger story.
Sookyung laughed at the desire,“I told you that you are going to lose.”
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
“I’m surprised Master didn’t punch you in the face…” Jihye said as Dokja chuckled.
“He’s my boyfriend , of course he won’t punch my face, right?” He looked at Joonghyuk who just sighed.
“More like you’re lucky,” He said in a fond, exasperated voice while Jihye began talking about the duel.
“So what are you going to do?”
Joonghyuk looked up at the sky as he narrowed his eyes, “I will fight and kill him, simple enough.”
Gilyoung joined in as well, “Hey, but at least we can fight with each other now right?” he looked rather excited. As Dokja started leading them to where the fight was going to take place, Joonghyuk looked at the message behind him and frowned.
[You are currently the strongest incarnation.]
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
Enjoy the chappie bestie, let's hope Liu is free because i have 2 chapters already written but it hasnt been edited yet ol, but well,you know life
Chapter 79: No, Kim Dokja Did Not Stop
Summary:
Kim Dokja did not stop, no siree.
Chapter Text
[You are currently the strongest incarnation.]
Joonghyuk sighed as everyone in his head started speaking, ‘ 1864…’ One began as Joonghyuk glanced at where Dokja was.
‘I know One, I know…’
‘This is a bad outcome,’ 41 said as everyone else nodded their heads.
‘We just got here and we’re dying already?’ 325 asked.
Joonghyuk was not sure how to go through with the scenario. He needed some time alone to figure out what he was going to do, which is to bring the dilemma of “To kill himself, or let half of Seoul die”.
Should he just let half of Seoul die?
On second thoughts, it will take time for them to actually reach that number,
‘We have no choice,’ Joonghyuk said, letting his gaze land on his beloved, who was speaking with Hyunsung holding onto Heewon in his arms.
Seolhwa was nearby, holding Honghwa in her arms—Huh? When did they arrive?
What to do… he must figure something out soon since they were close to Gwanghwamun, it wouldn't do to stay idle when this is a race against time.
‘What do I do? How do I tell Dokja that I am the strongest incarnation of Seoul?’
“Joonghyuk-ah?” Dokja called him as Joonghyuk looked at him, “Are you okay?” he placed a hand on Joonghyuk’s cheek as he leaned into his touch.
“I’m fine, just thinking,” he spoke while the three youngest gagged at the flirting.
Dokja ignored them as he frowned, “What are you thinking?” he asked.
“A strategy,” he lied shamelessly, “You should deal with Jeon Ildo, I have a gut feeling he’s going to be a menace,” he suggested, knowing just how annoying he could be as Dokja made sure to note that.
“Got it,” he looked at the people that had assembled around them, “Heewon-ssi, are you ok?” he asked as the woman nodded.
“I’m fine, but Honghwa and Hyunsung did get injured. Thankfully Seolhwa-ssi is with us,” The white haired woman smiled as Honghwa looked at everyone with a curious gaze.
“Who are we missing from our group?” Joonghyuk asked before a familiar voice came from behind him.
“Yo!” It was Wooyoung, Mia and 111 who was in his chibi form, “Anything I missed?” he asked as Dokja shook his head.
“None, you’re just in time. We’re going to Gwanghwamun. Sangah-ssi may be with them, but we mustn’t be too hasty in saving her. We have to defeat Nirvana first.”
That was a goal everyone had in mind before looking at Joonghyuk, “Are you ready?” Dokja asked his lover who sighed.
“Do I even have a choice?” he asked. Dokja gave him an apologetic look before they all began marching towards Gwanghwamun.
The party arrived near Gwanghwamun half an hour before the promised time. In the meantime, the same message appeared in Joonghyuk’s head.
The landscape started to be seen in the distance. Three hours and 40 minutes had passed since the first wave. Once every four hours, the monsters would come. The second wave would soon be upon them.
“The 5th grade monsters will be coming soon, will the other incarnations be okay?” Wooyoung asked as he looked nervous.
Dokja hummed, “It will be fine here.”
Joonghyuk looked around and the eyes of Jung Heewon and the party members followed through. It was more crowded than it was 10 minutes ago and the number of people kept increasing.
“This...” Heewon seemed to realize something. Shouts came from all over the place and everyone in Seoul was gathering at Gwanghwamun.
“Let’s defeat the Salvation Church’s leader!”
“We have to kill him to end this scenario!”
People armed with weapons were shouting, screaming bloody murder, none talked about freedom or equality. It was because the humans of the present were too shabby to talk about such a grand concept. Instead, they gathered for survival.
“Follow the Supreme King!”
“Break the Salvation Church!”
Hyunsung looked at the scene with a complicated gaze and said, “Dokja-ssi knew this would happen.”
“I did expect it.”
No matter how many new incarnations came in or how popular the Salvation Church was, the majority of the Seoul population were the ‘existing incarnations.’ They just needed a focal point to go beyond factions.
Gong Pildu looked at the crowd and sighed. “...South Korea is ruined. Dammit. Are the lawmakers who were going to return my land dead?”
The party looked at him as if he was crazy.
“Are you really asking that in this situation?”
Jihye clicked her tongue as she sneered, Pildu’s lips thinned in annoyance.
It wasn’t long before Gilyoung was suddenly revealed to be the ninth strongest incarnation as he looked at Dokja excitedly, “Hyung look! I’m the ninth!”
While Dokja was praising Giyoung and Jihye behind, disappointed that she was weaker than the so-called bug boy, Joonghyuk grabbed the hilt of his sword as he readied himself for battle.
There, on top of the walls of Gwanghwamun was the Salvation Church’s leader, Nirvana Moebius alongside the Salvation Church’s followers while Jeon Ildo was nowhere to be found.
Dokja frowned, “Hyunsung-ssi, Wooyoung-ssi and Pildu-ssi, create a defensive system and lead the other incarnations. The monsters are coming soon as well. The rest, with me.” He gave a command in which they immediately went into positions.
Joonghyuk looked at Dokja as he started ordering their team, ignoring the blaring notification that kept beeping behind him.
Two spoke for the first time, ‘ 1864, what are you going to do?’ he asked.
Joonghyuk responded, ‘If I’m going to die, then I’m bringing Nirvana with me.’
Everyone is silent as they all look at each other in N’Gai forest. They were scared, Joonghyuk could feel it, ‘I’ll get you guys in my next regression turn. Don’t worry about it.’
But 23’s words stopped him in his tracks, ‘What if the Last Director doesn’t exist in the next regression?’
What would happen to us?
Everyone was silent at the same question that was running at everyone's head. That was true… The Last Director only appeared in his 1864th round as well, what if… what if Kim Dokja doesn’t exist too?
‘What else can we do? ’ 111 joined the fray, ‘We have no choice unless half of Seoul dies. Or should we just let that happen?’
‘It’s a tempting offer… but no, we’re not that kind of people, right?’ One asked, hoping to hear a no from everyone. But they were all silent, meaning they would kill anyone…
One frowned, disappointed in his future regressions, he never once expected for himself to be that selfish or become a monster that lets mass murder happen but… with the way his future selves had suffered, even he does not have the right to tell what they felt since he hadn't been in their situation. But still…
‘Guys, we’re not letting half of Seoul die.’ One tried to assuage them.
‘Sorry to bother you but…’ 111 said, ‘Trouble is coming. ’
Joonghyuk snapped out of his conversation with his mini mes when Nirvana suddenly attacked him, causing him to unsheathe his sword to parry it.
And just like that, a sudden dome erected around them as Dokja was startled and his eyes widened.
Fuck.
‘That’s the Stigma of the Prince of Gwanghae!’ He cursed as he looked at the top of the dome where the Neutral King was finally seen as he cursed, “Jihye and Heewon-ssi. Kill Jeon Ildo.”
Both women started moving towards the man on the dome.
Meanwhile Joonghyuk was already struggling against Nirvana. The battle between Yoo Joonghyuk and Nirvana Moebius kept going.
There was a gigantic screen above the dome that was created by the dokkaebi.
“You are doing something interesting. I think it will be a fun fight so I’m prepared to let everyone see it.”
On the screen, Dokja could see Joonghyuk’s two swords and Nirvana’s white magic power colliding.
Joonghyuk’s Breaking the Sky Sword and Nirvana’s Mandala caused a storm in the space.
Dozens of exchanges were done in a short amount of time. It was an intense and elaborate battle, which had people in awe at their prowess.
They used Transmission or Succession to read the other person’s skills and tried to gain an advantage. This was a confrontation between a regressor and a reincarnator.
It was Nirvana who moved first in earnest. Nirvana’s mandala rotated quickly, spinning his magic power as a threat that attacked Joonghyuk’s body.
Joonghyuk jumped high into the sky, avoiding the white magic power.
At first glance, it seemed like an endless number. It was because the white magic power acted according to his movements. Joonghyuk quickly spun his blades to hit the mandala’s power but unfortunately missed two bundles.
Blood poured from his left shoulder and thigh. He cursed, ‘Fuck, I’m actually weaker than what I’ve wanted to be because I’ve spent too much coins on mana…’
‘1864, let us help!’ 48 cried out in his head, wanting to help the struggling man as he frowned.
‘Not yet, when we get closer to him!’
Joonghyuk was calm. He jumped near the dome’s ceiling and dived down while holding the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds. Blue magic power was nestled in the sword but Nirvana was already finishing his defense.
“Come on, Yoo Joonghyuk!” he egged his opponent in glee, seeing him struggle.
At this moment, the size of the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds suddenly changed. It was transformed into a giant sword and started to grow to the size of a tall building.
Joonghyuk’s arm holding the sword was the same. It was like the right arm of a giant god.
[Giant Body Transformation.]
The surprised Nirvana tried to leave the range of the blade but it was already too late. The weight of the blade that split the sky literally fell onto Nirvana.
There was a huge roar and the entire stage was filled with dust.
“Agh!”
Nirvana was hit hard and lay in a deep pit made by Joonghyuk’s sword. The incarnations exclaimed. Numerous arms had emerged from the mandala.
The Thousand Hands of Avalokiteśvara. The hands of the Bodhisattva were fighting against the giant sword. If it wasn’t for the dome, the area would’ve been destroyed by the collision—all of the incarnations were overwhelmed by the sight.
Joonghyuk had ignored the notifications that showed who’s the eighth, seventh and sixth as he continued to fight. A huge shock wave occurred in the dome. The battle between Joonghyuk and Nirvana was coming to an end.
“Haha, there are three people left to look forward to. I wonder who they are? Just wait! The rankings will soon be made public!” A brown furred dokkaebi said.
[The constellation Last Director is looking at Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[The constellation Prisoner of the Golden Headband is sweating and has lost some hair.]
[The constellation Bald General of Justice wipes his head and looks at his fellow constellation’s fallen hair.]
Joonghyuk listened to the incoming messages and raised his sword again.
There was a gruesome sound as the Thousand Hands of Avalokiteśvara were pierced and a mechanical sound came from deep muscles.
Dokja looked around before sensing a familiar presence nearby and jumped onto the rooftop of a nearby building overlooking the dome. Then he opened his mouth.
“Sooyoung-ssi. I know you are watching.”
The space behind him split apart and Sooyoung appeared from the darkness. “...How did you know?”
Sooyoung was wearing a blue combat suit that clung to her body. Perhaps it was a hidden piece from Peace Land.
“You couldn’t stay away after hearing the loudspeaker,” Dokja chuckled as she clicked her tongue.
“Tch.”
[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ shows its teeth towards you.]
As expected, Sooyoung chose her sponsor. She approached him and sat on the railing, “It was fun. Why did you call me?”
“Why are you watching? Don’t you want to clear the scenario?”
“Ah, I need to clearly know who the strongest is... wait. You know who it is?”
“I know.”
“Who? Is it Yoo Jonghyuk?”
Dokja frowned as he nodded his head. He had a feeling of how distant his boyfriend was.
Han Sooyoung cursed, “Damn, so what are we gonna do? The whole world will also regress if he dies.”
Dokja bit his lip as he spoke, “Yggdrasil’s Root,” he began as Sooyoung widened her eyes at the name.
“What did you say?” she asked.
Dokja pulled out the item Joonghyuk had gotten from the random box. The Root of a Ley Line, “An idea came to me when he pulled this item from the random box. I need the Yggdrasil’s Root to make the elixir.”
“You’re going to force him to revive?” Sooyoung asked as he nodded.
“We have no other choice. Besides, the Last Director is looking at us for quite some time now… Meaning she doesn’t want Yoo Joonghyuk to die as well. Perhaps she has something planned…” It was a desperate plea for help. But the Last Director was indeed on their side when she suddenly sent an indirect message.
[The Constellation, The Last Director doesn’t want Yoo Joonghyuk to die.]
[The Constellation, The Last Director, may be able to help.]
Dokja pleaded, “Please! Help us, I don’t… I dont want him to die and regress,” He said.
[The Constellation, The Last Director looks at Incarnation Kim Dokja.]
[The Constellation, The Last Director is asking, does Incarnation Kim Dokja love Incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk?]
Dokja bit down his lips as he nodded his head, “Yes… I love him. I love him so much,” he began as Sooyoung looked at him with pity, “I’ve known him for most of my life, but even then I’ve only been with him for the past few weeks… I learned he’s different from what I know, I’m learning more and more about him… So please…Don’t take him away from me…”
“There’s no way a Constellation would help us, right?” Sooyoung asked, but she was proven wrong when she and Dokja were suddenly given a scenario.
[The Constellation, The Last Director will help you.]
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽༓☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
[Bounty Scenario: A Red Rose’s Revenge Pt 1]
Category: Bounty <The Last Director>
Difficulty: A+
Clear Conditions: Find Yggdrasil’s Root hidden in the realm of Niflheim.
Time Limit: 10 days
Reward: Yggdrasil’s Root, other ingredients for the Elixir of Life
Penalty: Yoo Joonghyuk’s death and regression.
⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽༓☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅
Han Sooyoung’s eyes widened at the amount of probability this Last Director could muster out to make a scenario such as this, and they were only given 10 days before Yoo Joonghyuk regresses!?
“The amount of probability used in this is no simple joke,” Dokja said, even though he was surprised by the scenario as he read it thoroughly.
“Nilfheim… Hyunsung mentioned Nilfheim before, I think it’s where little Honghwa was from,” Dokja tried to remember as Sooyoung sighed.
“We need to sneak into Nilfheim then—”
“No, you do it. I’m staying with Joonghyuk.”
Sooyoung rolled her eyes at Dokja as she sighed, “Simp.”
A loud crash was heard as both of them looked towards where Joonghyuk was to see that he was injured heavily. Kim Dokja’s heart sank at the sight.
“Joonghyuk-ah!” Dokja screamed as the reader looked at his boyfriend, nervously checking his condition.
Meanwhile, Joonghyuk felt himself slowly collapsing. It was the side effect of Giant Body Transformation. It was the cost of bearing the power that he couldn’t afford.
The colossus had clearly warned him when he was given this power.
“Never use this skill until all your stats have reached three digits. ”
However, the colossus expected him to receive this skill through Transmission. She knew Yoo Joonghyuk wouldn’t listen to her warning.
Joonghyuk had to walk the asura path, the impossible path, and he had to use every means he had to pass. The frustrating thing was that the end of the road was still invisible.
Joonghyuk squeezed out all the magic power in his body and aimed his sword. There was a huge blast of blue magic power towards Nirvana.
It was the words of the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint, who taught him Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship.
In the middle and second half of the second regression, the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint fought against the alliance of returnees and died alone. At that time, Yoo Joonghyuk saw a thick sky that he couldn’t break. There was definitely such a sky in the world.
“Yoo Joonghyuk―!”
However, Nirvana wasn't in that sky. Nirvana was a strong reincarnator. He will become stronger in the future. He wasn’t yet as strong as a heavenly demon or the Breaking the Sky Sword Saint.
‘Thus, I can kill you.’
Joonghyuk released all his magic power and crushed Nirvana’s entire body. Nirvana’s Thousand Hands of Avalokiteśvara was broken to pieces. The flesh hit by the magic power was torn apart. This was the limit of a hastily inherited skill.
“Ugh!”
Nirvana’s body smashed into the ground and a huge shock wave occurred inside. Joonghyuk was sure of his victory.
This strike was sufficient. Nirvana might have a number of hidden cards but he couldn’t reverse a blow like this.
Yoo Joonghyuk pulled up his remaining magic power and prepared the final blow. The moment he emerged from the pit to deal the final blow. A beep suddenly rang in his head.
[The exclusive skill ‘Advanced Mental Barrier Lv. 3’ has reached its limit.]
[The exclusive skill ‘Thought Vaccine Lv. 1’ has eroded it.]
...What? It wasn’t possible. Thought Vaccine was a counter-skill to Nirvana’s Thought Infection and Eternal Prison. Why was it used on him?
‘Don’t tell me...’
He gained sudden enlightenment. The present Nirvana was still weaker than the Nirvana of his past life. What if Nirvana didn’t inherit a close combat skill?
Despite the variable called Kim Dokja, Nirvana’s only goal was Yoo Jonghyuk from the beginning.
‘Shit, it’s 108 Afflictions.’
[The exclusive skill ‘Advanced Mental Barrier Lv. 3’ has been destroyed.]
[108 evil spirits have started to gnaw at your mind.]
It was too late, all the regressors in his mind were also affected by the 108 Afflictions as they struggled to regain their sanity. Joonghyuk’s eyes turned black and his five senses started to run wild. He should’ve noticed something strange when his thoughts became unusually heavy. Nirvana laughed from inside the pit.
“Yoo Joonghyuk! Only I can understand you!” The Blondie said, like the creep he is.
It was obvious that Nirvana had been enduring only for this moment. 108 giant beads shone behind Nirvana.
“Stop now and become one with me.”
Light rose and Yoo Jonghyuk felt fragments of agony piece his mind.
‘I’ve come this far...’
‘Even if you save the world, you won’t be able to be saved yourself.’
Why did those words appear at this moment?
‘Which is why I’m here, so Yoo Joonghyuk. Live out this regression properly, my dear protagonist.’
Yoo Jonghyuk was in a terrible state of mind and had a thought for the first time.
‘Kim Dokja... ’
Then his vision gradually brightened.
[The Story, Life and Death Companions is writing their story.]
Meanwhile with Han Sooyoung and Dokja, the man was panicking before he suddenly felt a dull, aching feeling in his gut before he lost his consciousness as Sooyoung gasped and went to him, “Kim Dokja!?” She looked at him and placed her ear near his chest. He was… still alive… but… Did he faint because his boyfriend was losing or…
“Last Director! What did you do!?” She asked, or rather demanded to the Constellation as the Constellation scoffed.
[The Constellation, The Last Director is saying, their fable is telling their story.]
“What does that even mean!?” Their fable is telling their story? Why did that sound so foreign yet so familiar at the same time!?
What did that mean?
At the same time, Dokja was wondering why on earth he managed to possess Yoo Joonghyuk’s body after that insane pain he had gotten. But he wasn’t even surprised to see Joonghyuk waiting for him in the sea of minds.
“Joonghyuk-ah…” Dokja called out as Joonghyuk walked towards him before kissing his forehead.
“What’s wrong? You don’t seem happy to see me?” Joonghyuk smiled softly at him, knowing fully well why he isn't happy at all.
Dokja bit his lips before looking at Joonghyuk, “I’ll definitely revive you! So don’t…” He grabbed Joonghyuk’s arms and cried into his chest while Joonghyuk held him tightly, “Don’t leave me… Please…”
“I’m sorry…” Joonghyuk apologized, “But I’m leaving everything to you,”
“Wait, Joonghyuk!”
The man went to sleep, leaving Dokja alone in their thoughts before he snapped back into reality in Joonghyuk’s body.
“...How did you get your mind back from 108 Afflictions?”
Dokja could see Nirvana’s figure in the distance. Nirvana’s eyes were fierce as he aimed a skill at him again.
This… this fucker!!! He did this to Joonghyuk!
[The character ‘Nirvana Moebius’ has used 108 Afflictions Lv. 2!]
108 Afflictions. It was originally a skill to raise a person’s enlightenment level by frightening their own spirit but when used on others, it would invoke terrible delirium. In particular, the effect was worse than Thought Infection or Eternal Prison for regressors like Yoo Joonghyuk.
Of course, this would only happen if Dokja was Yoo Jonghyuk.
[The Fourth Wall has completely neutralized the effect of 108 Afflictions!]
“This feeling is... who are you?”
As expected, the reincarnator noticed quickly. Dokja rushed over and punched him in the mouth so hard he heard Blondie's teeth cracking.
“Agh!”
Nirvana’s physical strength was exhausted and he couldn’t resist as he flew through the air.
It was a very pleasant feeling.
However, Nirvana could still withstand it. It was natural. He would be used to pain and death. Dokja once again hit him and said, “You have been through death dozens of times so you don’t know ‘death’. It’s funny.” Kim Dokja looked at him with a manic glint in his eyes that screams death as he looks at the reincarnator.
Death was death and it only happened once. A human’s ‘present’ was important because there was nothing after death. This was why Nirvana didn’t know ‘death’ or the ‘present’ so he wasn't scared.
“A person who can’t live in the present preaches about the present. What a huge contradiction.”
“How about me... ugh!”
“I know. The reason why you want to be one with Yoo Joonghyuk, why you are spreading believers of the Salvation Church and what you ultimately want to reach.”
He understood, which was why he had to stop him now. Nirvana hesitated. Still, he was a reincarnator and quickly regained his composure.
Nirvana shouted, “Foolish person! It is useless to do this! All of your efforts will be in vain because Yoo Joonghyuk will still die in the end. No one can stop the destruction of the scenarios. Even if this life is ruined, the world will repeat. I will reincarnate and Yoo Joonghyuk will regress! We will end up as one! And you , you will not appear in the next regression.” Nirvana gave him a bloody smile as he thinks it's his win.
Yes, this was the mindset of a reincarnator. However...
“You mustn't underestimate a grieving lover.”
And punched the hell out of Nirvana’s face, the reincarnator not even given a chance to breathe as he was given the worst beating at the inch of his life.
People are looking at them in shock, because the Supreme king wasn't even using his sword anymore and the Salvation Church leader was just taking all the punches.
No, it wasn't like Nirvana didn't fight back, it's because he couldn't . All of his mind tricks aren't just working on this man!! He just kept beating the shit out of him and he couldn't even ask for help.
And it goes on and on like that for a while.
Suffice to say that Nirvana’s face is unrecognizable and broken beyond repair.
And if you are asking what happened next…
No, Kim Dokja did not stop.
☆.。.*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。.:*・°☆.。*・°☆
Notes:
Milky: I JUST FINISHED UNI HALLELUJAH
Liu: HELLLOOOO WE ARE BACK! WE HAVE BEEN GONE FOR SO LONG. WE TOOK A BREAK WITH ORV FIRST AND WE ARE SORRY FOR THOSE WHO KEPT WAITING BUT HERE IT IS. WE HOPE YOU GUYS ENJOY!
Pages Navigation
ChickenPlease on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jul 2022 06:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
roeyugen on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jul 2022 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
SpadianTimeMage on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jul 2022 08:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
saeruchi on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jul 2022 11:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
kimbiyooyu on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Aug 2022 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
IDon'tThinkSo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Aug 2022 08:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lectora_sumergida_en_fantasia on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Aug 2022 02:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
SaikyoMao (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Aug 2022 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
random_person_in_to_many_fandoms on Chapter 1 Sun 30 Oct 2022 04:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
random_person_in_to_many_fandoms on Chapter 1 Sun 13 Nov 2022 05:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
random_person_in_to_many_fandoms on Chapter 1 Sun 29 Dec 2024 03:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Altivolous on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Jan 2023 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ai_Mira on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Feb 2023 02:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShatteredFable on Chapter 1 Mon 20 Mar 2023 08:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
YourMeaninglessExistence on Chapter 1 Sat 17 Jun 2023 10:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheLyingGrapevine on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Jun 2023 05:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dammmmmm on Chapter 1 Tue 18 Jul 2023 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wiktoria757 on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Nov 2023 11:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheLyingGrapevine on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Mar 2024 04:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
EspirituDelMar on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Mar 2024 11:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
lupin_wolfy on Chapter 1 Wed 05 Jun 2024 05:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation